Auraicept na n-éces : the scholars' primer; being the texts of the Ogham tract from the Book of Ballymote and the Yellow book of Lecan, and the text of the Trefhocul from the Book of Leinster

í=0

Im

i=o

:r^

the pResence of this Book

in

thej.m. kelly liBRaRV

has Been maóe possiBle

thROuqh the qeneROSitv

of

Stephen B. Roman

From the Library of Daniel Binchy

AURAICEPT NA N-ECES

THE SCHOLARS' PRIMER

^

AURAICEPT NA N-ECES

THE SCHOLARS' PRIMER

BEING THE TEXTS OF THE OGHAM TRACT FROM THE

BOOK OF BALLVMOTE AND THE VELLOW BOOK OF

LECAN, AND THE TEXT OF THE TREFHOCUL

FROM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER

EDITEU FROM

EIGÍIT MANUSCRIPTS, WITII INTRODUCTION, TRANSLATION
OF THE BALLVMOTE TEXT, NOTES, AND INDICES

GEORGE CALDER, B.D.

Lectiirer in Celtic, University of Glasgow

EDINBURGH: JOHN GRANT

31 GEORGE IV. BRIDGE
1917

A CHUM GLOIRE DHE

AGUS

MAR CHUIMHNEACHAN AIR MO BHRÁTHAIR

lAIN

NACH MAIREANN

NOTUS IN FRATRES ANIMI l'ATERNI

PREFACE

The appearance of the Auraicept at the present tÍFie,
however ínopportune, is necessary, because long overdue.

Recent events have exercised, it is to be fearf.d, an
adverse influence at least temporarily on Celtic studles, and
to my deep regret I find myself constrained matírially to
curtail this preface. But I beg of all friends who have
assisted me in this undertaking, whether by encouragement
or advice, to accept my heartfelt thanks. I am specially
indebted to Mr E. C. Quiggin for his kindness in giving me
his transcript of the Egerton MS., to Mr W. J. Purton for
help in deciphering some difficult words in the MSS., ^co
Prof, Lindsay for friendly criticism, chiefly on the extracts
from his edition of the Origines, and to Mr Malcolm
MacFarlane for the labour of verifying the references of
the Indices to the Text, and for pointing out some errors.

Every facility has been given by the LÁbrarians of the
Universities of Glasgow and Edinbuígh, the Advocates'
Library, the Royal Irish Acadcmy, and Trinity College,
Dublin.

The Carnegie Trust has generously borne part of the
expense of publication.

i , G. C.

Glasgow,

November 1916.

CONTENTS

MSS. Transcribed or Collated .... xiii

AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR QUOTED . . . XV

INTRODUCTION . . . . . . * . xix

I. Text with Translation ..... 2

II. Text Untranslated . . . . . .171

Trefhocul with Examples ..... 258

De Duilib Feda ....... 270

Ogam. Prologue and Examples, with Translation . 272

Photographs of Ogham Alphabets, with Transcript
OF the Interlinear Explanations and Translation

thereof ....... 300

Glossarial Index . . . . . . .315

INDEX OF PlACES, TRIBES, AND NaTIONS . . . 362

INDEX OF PeRSONS ....... 368

MSS. TRANSCRIBED OR COLLATED

FiRST Familv (Short Text).

BB., B. Book of Ballymote (308 /3 44-333) I4th century, R. I.A.

E. MS. I., Advocates' Library, Edinburgh.

L. Boolí of Lecan, R.I.A.

M., HM. Book of Hy Maine (Trefhocul, with examples), R.I.A.

B, E, L contain the mnemonic poem but not the
Trefhocul,

Second Familv (Long Text).

YBL. Vellow Book of Lecan (219 a 23-241 (3 13). T.C.D.

Eg. Egerton, 88 (63 i b 26-76 i a 41), British Museum.

YBL, Eg. do not contain the mnemonic poem or
the Trefhocul.

T. H.4.22 (pp. 159-207) T.C.D. This MS. is intermediate
between the first and the second family. It does
not contain either the Trefhocul or the mnemonic
poem, but it has a poem of about 200 verses on early
Bible history.

LL. xii. century, T.C.D. The Tref hocul with examples.

Ed. MS. vii. II b 1-39, Advocates' Library, the beginning of
a glossary of the Auraicept which closely resembles
the Lecan glossary.

xiii

AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR
QUOTED.

A.U.

Acall.

ALIL Ir. Dicht.

Mn.

Aisl.

Anec.

Arch. C. P.

Ascoli.

Arms.

Beatha Col.

15B.

C.

Cath Riiis R.

CC.

Cóir An.

Cor.'

Cor. Tr.

CZ.
Death Tales
Din.

Donl.
Ducange.

The Annals of Ulster, vol. i., ed. Hennessy, Dublin,

1887 ; vol. ii., ed. MacCarthy.
Acallamh na Senórach, ed. Stolces, Irische Texte iv.,

Leipzig, 1900.
Uber die Álteste Irische Dichtung, ed. K. Meyer,

SPA., 1913.
The Irish ^neid, Irish Texts Society, London, 1907.
Aislinge Meic Conglinne, ed. K. Meyer, London, 1892.
Anecdota from Irish Manuscripts, Dublin, 1907-12.
Archiv fiir Celtische Lexikographie.

Glossarium Palaeohibernicum, Archivio Glottologico
italiano, vol. vi.

Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, ed. Armstrong,
1825.

Beatha Colmáin maic Lúacháin, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin,
1911.

(With Roman numeral) Beitráge zur Kunde der idg.
Sprachen, herausgegben von Bezzenberger u.
Prellwitz.

K. Meyer's Contributions to Irish Lexicography.
Cath Ruis na Rígh, ed. Hogan, Dublin, 1892.
In Cath Catharda, ed. Stolces, Irische Texte iv.
Cóir Anmann, ed. Stokes, Irische Texte iii.
Anecdotafrom Irish Manuscripts, vol. iv., Dublin, 1912.
Cormac's Glossary, translated by O'Donovan, ed.

Stokes, Calcutta, 1868.
Zeitschrift fiir Celtische Philologie,
of the Ulster Heroes, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin, 1906.
An Irish-English Dictionary, ed. P. S. Dineen,

Dublin, 1904.
A GIossary to DonIevy's Catechism, Arch. C. P. ii., i.
Glossarium Mediae et Infimae Latinitatis.

xví AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR OUOTED

Ed. Dinds. The Edinburgh Dindsenchas, ed. Stokes, 1893.

Ériu. The Journal of the School of Irish Learning, Dublin.
Fel} Félire Oengusso, ed. Stolces, Dublin, 1880.
FeU- id. Henry Bradshaw Society, 1905.
Fian. Fianaigecht, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin, 1910.
FM. The Annals of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan,
Dubhn, 1848, 185 1.
Goid? Goidelica, Old and Early Middle-Irish Glosses, Prose
and Verse, ed. Stokes, London, 1872.
Gor. Martyrology of Gorman, ed. Stokes, London, 1895.
Gr. Lat. Grammatici Latini, i.-viii., ed. Keil.

HB. Dictionary of the Gaelic Language, ed. Macdonald,
Herne Bay, 1902.
H. 3. 18. A MS. in the Library of Trinity College, Dublin.
H. 4. 18. A MS. in the Library of Trinity CoUege, Dublin.
Hib. Min. Hibernica Minora, ed. K. Meyer, Oxford, 1894.

Hog. Gaelic Names of Herbs, Plants, and Trees, ed. Hogan.

Hy. The Irish Hymns in TP. ii. or Ir. T. i.
HSD. The Highland Society's Dictionary of the Gaelic
Language.
Hail Brigit. Ed. K. Meyer, Dublin, 191 2.

Ir. Ep. Studies in Irish Epigraphy, ed. R. A. S. Macalister,
London, 1 897-1907.
Ir. Metr. Irish Metrics, ed. K. Meyer, Dublin, 1909.

Ir. T. Irische Texte, edd. Windisch and Stokes, Leipzig.
I.T.S. Irish Texts Society, London.
Keat. Hist.., K. Irish Texts Society, vols. iv., viii., ix., xv., London.

Lavvs. Ancient Laws of Ireland, vol. vi., Glossary to vol. i.-v.,
ed. Atkinson, Dublin, 1901.
Lec. The Lecan glosses, Archiv fiir Celtische Lexiko-
graphie, i.
Lism. Lives of Saints from the Book of Lismore, ed. Stokes,
Oxford, 1890.
Lor. Gild. The Lorica of Gildas, Stokes' Irish Glosses, p. 136,
Dublin, 1860.
LL. Facsimile of the Book of Leinster, Dublin, 1880.
LU. Facsimile of the Leabhar na hUidhre, Dublin, 1870.
MacNeill. Notes on Irish Ogham Inscriptions, ed. John MacNeill,
Dublin, 1909.
Maro. Virgilius Maro Grammaticus, ed. Huemer, Leipsig,
1886.

AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR OUOTED xvii

M'B. Etymological Dictionarv of the Gaelic Language, ed.
MacBain.
Med. Gl. Three Irish Medical Glossaries, Archiv fiir Celtische
Lexilíographie, i.
MR. Cath Muige Rath, ed. O'Donovan, Dublin, 1842.
MS. Matt. 0'Curry's Lectures on the MS. Materials, Dublin, 1872.
Metr. Metrical glosses, Bezzenberger, Beitráge, xix.
Metr. Dinds. The Metrical Dindsenchas, ed. Gwynn, Dublin.
Ml. The Milan glosses on the Psalms, TP. i.
O'Br. O'Brien's Irish-English Dictionary, Dublin, 1832.
O'C. Lect. 0'Curry's Lectures on the Manners and Customs of
the Ancient Irish, 1873.
O'Cl. 0'Clery's Irish Glossary, Revue Celtique, iv., v.
O'D. O'Donovan's supplement to 0'Reilly's Dictionary.
O'D. Gr. O'Donovan's A Grammar of the Irish Language, 1845.
O'Dav. O'Davoren's glossary, Archiv fiir Celtische Lexiko-
graphie, ii. 3, 4.
0'Molloy Gr. Grammatica Latino-Hibernica, Romae, 1677.

O'Mulc. 0'Mulconry's glossary, Archiv fiir Celt. Lexilcographie,

On.., Onn., Onom. Onomasticon Goedelicum, ed. Hogan, Dublin, 1910.
O'R. 0'Reilly's Irish-English Dictionary.
Origg. Isidori Hispalensis Episcopi Etymologiarum sive
Originum Libri, xx., ed. Lindsay, Oxford, 191 1.
Ped. Gr. Pedersen's Vergleichende Grammatilc der Reltischen
Sprachen, Góttingen, 1913.
Petrie R. T. Ecclesiastical Architecture of Ireland, ed. Petrie, 1845.
PH. Passions and Homilies from the Leabíar Breac, ed.
Atliinson, Dublin, 1887.
Pl. Vit. Sanct. Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae, ed. Plummer, Oxon., 1910.
P. O'C. Peter O'Connel's MS. Dictionary.
RC. Revue Celtique, Paris.

Sg. Glosses on Priscian (St Gall), Thesaurus Palaeo-
hibernicus, vol. ii.
Sil. Gad. . Silva Gadelica, ed. Standish 0'Grady, London, 1892.
Songs of Summer ^cn.^ Winter, ed. K. Meyer, London, 1903.

SPA. Sitsungsberichte der kon. preuss. Academie der
Wissenschaften.
SR, Salt^ir na Rann, ed. Stokes, Oxford, 1883.
Sí. Crit. Stokes' Criticism on Dr Atkinson's glossary to vol. i.-v.
of the ancient Laws of Ireland, London, 1903.

d

xvíii AUTHORITIES REFERRED TO OR QUOTED

ST.

Stowe Gl.

Str. Dep.

Str. Gl.

Tbc.

Three Med. Gl.

TP.

TP. Suppl.

Thur.

Triads.
Trip,

Trip. Gl.
TSh.

T.T.^

Wb.

Wi.

ZCP.

Stories from the Táin, ed. John Strachan, Dublin, 1908.
Stowe glosses, Archiv fiir Celtische Lexikographie, iii.
The Deponent Verb in Irish, John Strachan in the

Transactions of the London Philological Society.
Old Irish Paradigms and Glosses, ed. John Strachan,

London, 1909.
Táin Bó Cuailnge, ed. Windisch, Irische Texte, v.
Archiv fiir Celtische Lexilcographie, i. 3.
Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, edd. Stokes and Strachan,

Cambridge, 1901.
Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus, Supplement, ed. Stokes,

Halle, 1910.
Handbuch des Alt-Irischen, ed. Rudolf Thurneysen,

Heidelberg, 1909.
The Triads of Ireland, ed. K. Meyer^ Dublin, 1906.
The Tripartite Life of Patrick, ed. Stokes, London,

1887.
The glosses from the Tripartite Life, Arch. C. P. iii.
Three Shafts of Death, by Keating, ed. Atkinson,

Dublin, 1890.
Togail Troi, ed. Stokes, Calcutta, 1882.
Togail Troi, ed. Stokes, Irische Texte ii.
The Wiirtzburg glosses, Thesaurus Palaeohibernicus,

vol. i.
Windisch's Worterbuch, Irische Texte, vol. i.
Zeuss's Grammatica Celtica, editio altera.
= CZ.

MS. contractíons, about which there may be doubt, are
extended in italics. Interlinear additions to the texts are
enclosed in round brackets, additions by the Editor in square
brackíts. Errors or peculiarities in the text are in some
cases silently corrected in the translation. Where this is
impracticable footnotes are added. Otherwise the reading
of the MSS. is unchanged.

V^'^'j^ íWi^^ mA'^up^ 'Ztf )c^// .

0^1^ ^ '^■13

INTRODUCTION

The Handbook of the Learned, here edited for the first
time, is a \vork that opens up many questions.

Eces is often equivalent to fili. FilidecJit covered the
whole field of poetry, romance, history, biography, geography,
grammar, antiquities, and law. The poet-jurist, who, seated,
gave judgments in verse, is probably referred to at lines 407,8.
The Auraicept treats chiefly of the Ogham alphabet and
grammar, but if the Trefhocul be íncluded, it treats also of
poetry in the strict sense.

The poets,yf//^, were a guild, making their own special
]aws,and exercisingdiscipline upon their own members(2i93).
They claimed and used the right to quarter themselves
and their retinue upon society (2221), and they exacted a
fixed sum for their poetic compositions. In general this
was cheerfully paid ; the means for enforcing unwilling
payment was satire. The exercise of this potent weapon
was moderated by rule (1935), certain forms of satire, such as
tamall n-aire (1932), being forbidden in the Trefhocul ; and
though the poets have been abolished by law for over a
century, even at this day in certain districts the phrase,
dheanamh aoir air, to satirise one, is not without its
terrors.

The poets were a secret society with a language peculiar
and intelligible to themselves only. According to their
literary tradition Feníus, at their request, devised this
language for them (195), and its obscurity was essential (21).

XX

INTRODUCTION

The people often rose up against the poets and attempted
to repudiate their claims. One such rising was that
at Drumketta, a.d. 590 (1472). About that time they
numbered 15,000. Owing to the advocacy of St Columba,
himself a fili, they were sufifered to continue, but under
restrictions.

The filid were a strictly professional class, undergoing a
rigorous training to fit them for their position. The bards,
on the other hand, were unprofessional, and more or less
untrained, but they practised a large number of metres in
which \.\vQ filid ^\?>o were required to become proficient.

The foUowing tables {cf. the later scheme in Joyce's,
SociaL Hist., i. 430), will show what place the Auraicept
occupied in their studies.

The Fili, his Rank, Name, and Compositions, with the
Rewards therefor, and his Retinue (2219-2254).

Kank.

Name,

Metre.

Reward.

Betinue. j

1

5

c

.9 w

5

<

I.

II.
III.

IV.

V.

VI.

VII.

ollam

anrad

ch'
cano

doss

macfuirmid

foclóc

anamain

nath
anair
emain

láid

setrad

dían

a chariot
( = one bondmaid)

five cows

four cows

one horse
( = two cows)

one milch cow

one cow-in-calf

one three-year-old
heifer

24
12

8
6

4
3

I

8

6
5
3

2
I

I

12

5
4

2

I

I
I

10

8
6

4

3
2

i(?)

INTRODUCTION

XXI

The Yearly Studies of the Fili.
Each year included the studies of all preceding years.

9, lo

II

foclóc

macfuirmid

doss

4

cano

5

clí

6

anrad

7

oUam

1. oghum, besides regular oghum ; the Auraicept
vvith its prologue and with its flexions ;
1. drécht ; vi. dían. Ir. T. iii. 32.

1. oghum, besides usual oghum ; vi. detailed
lessons of filidecht; xxx. drcchtj x. setrada,
senatnain, and snaithe senavina.

Ir. T. iii. 34, 9.

1. oghum, besides ebadach nllmain ; vi. other
detailed lessons of filidechtj xl. drcchtj
xvi. láid. Ir. T. iii. 34, 12.

1. dréchtj 1. hretha nemidj xx. emain.

Ir. T. iii. 36, 18.

Ix. dréchtj xxx. anairj xxx. iannberla.

Ir. T. iii. 37, 21.

Ixx. dréchtj Ixxx. nath inór j Ixxx. nath becc 7
berla nafiled. Ir. T. iii. 38, 25.

brosnacha suad, i.e. the bard metres which the
poet ought to know, for that is the poet's
lesson of the seventh year ; e.g. 1. divisions of
bro^nacha, i.e. dechnad inór, and two species
of dechnad mór are there recUoned, viz. sned
and trebrad. Ir. T. iii. 39, 32.

fiscomarca filed -i- ditili berla 7 clethchor choem
7 reicne roscadach 7 láide- i- tenmláida 7 immas
forosnai 7 dichetal do chennaib tia tnaithe 7
dinshenchus, and all the principal tales of
Ireland in order to relate them to kings, lords,
and gentlemen. For thefiti is not yet perfect.

Ir. T. iii. 49, 91.

xl. sennath -i- ; xv, luasca 7 vii. enaj eochraid oi
Ix. words with metres and xiv. srotha and
vi. dúili feda. Ir. T. iii. 54, 99.

1. anamain mór ; 1. anamain bccc.

Ir. T. iii. 59, 113.

cxx. rochetulj nú.cerda, i.e. cerdoi Ladchend mic
Bairchida {/Elt., pp. 17, 27), 7 cerd hi Chota, 7
cerd hui Bicni, 7 cerd Béci. Ir. T. iii. 60, 121.

xxii INTRODUCTION

A brief study of the Auraicept is sufficient to convince
one that the leading extraneous source is the Latin
Grammarians. Some of them are cited by name, Priscian
(a.d. 450), Donatus (a.d. 350), Pompeius, and Consentius.

If it be urged that the quotations from these authors are
a late addition to the Auraicept by way of learned illustra-
tion, it is answered that in any case the general setting
of the matter follows closely the didactic style of the
grammarians, as the foUowing examples, occurring passijii,
will show : —

Quaestio est, Gr. Lat. v. 537, 16, 29 ; 541, 20, 32.

cest, Aur. 9, 57.

Ouaesitum est, v. 228, 18 "j a ima

^ ' r. \ conagar, Aur. 1019,

Quaentur, v. 165, 27; 210, 38 ^ ^o^-

De qua quaeritur, Origg, xvi. 10, 2 J

ut sciam, V. 195, 19.

ut scias, V, 121, 15, 18 ; 173, 18 : co fesear, Aur. 1577.

ut sciamus, v. 10, 16.

sciendum est, v. 180, 32: is soigti Aur. 3508, is fisid

3523-
scire debemus, v. 277, 30.
scire debes, v. 142, 15.

The matter itself of the Auraicept is largely identical
vvith that treated of by the Latin Grammarians in their
early chapters — the alphabet, classification of letters, sounds
and syllables, consonant and vovvel changes, gender and
declension of nouns, comparison of adjectives, prepositions
governing dative and accusative cases, the accent, artificial
and natural, genus and species, and a few other incidental
points. The omissions are almost equally significant.
There is no classification of declensions, no declension of
adjectives which are tacitly included with the substantives,
no treatment of pronouns except as tokens of gender
(aurlonn, 585), or as emphasised by féin = niet {726), and

ÍNTRODUCTION xxiii

the whole accidence of the verb is wanting. The similarity
between Latin and Gaelic failed at this point. The paradigm
of the verb is tentative and native (304, 653). An endeavour
is made to show that, while there is a correspondence in
meaning between the two languages, Gaelic is the more
comprehensive (1081).

The language is Middle Irish, but the basis, which has
been much worked over, all belongs to the Old Irish
period.

The composition consists of Text and Commentary, the
latter forming the great bulk of the work. The text is the
oldest portion ; the commentary, in parts as old as the text,
was in a process of continuous growth. The text, written in
a large hand in most MSS., is printed in leaded type. BB,
here followed, curtails the text. The Book of Lecan and T.
make a much larger delineation of text. The question as to
what is text and what is commentary will require further
study for a satisfactory solution, but it may be here remarked
that much of the primary material is embodied in the tract
in the ordÍnary hand of the commentary so as to be indis-
tinguishable from the commentary at sight, and that the
commentary itself occasionally points to the text by the use
of such expressions as Cid ara tuc-somh {gj), Cid ara n-ebairt
(378, 484, 512, 385), intan roraidh (421), ata acht lem (2973),
amal asbert i curp in libuir (173, 241) where corp in libuir
always means the text of the book under comment.

Another but a rather uncertain criterion is this. A
passage which does not occur by way of commentary on any
previous quotation, but which is itself made the subject of
commentary, is in a sense primary material, though not
necessarily so old as the principal text on which the com-
mentary is written.

The use oí conagar is generally to introduce commentary
even though the passage so introduced is itself subjected to

xxiv INTRODUCTION

comment. In a word, there is a primary commentary used
to explain the original text, and a secondary commentary
developing the content of the primary commentary {e.g.,
1072 on 1068, 1637 on 15 15). The etymological gloss\vork
belongs to this last stage, and is incorporated without any
regard to the context.

The language even of the commentary is based on
Old Irish usage. It explicitly recognises three genders in
substantives and pronouns. In it aií'díbdad {1264) means the
silencing of the consonants, f and s. In later usage this
term becomes airdibad, urdubad (uirdhiughadh, 0'Molloy,
Gr. 61), and denotes eclipsis, obnubilatio. The tract before
us takes no account of eclípsis. At the time the tract was
written the combinations mb, nd, had evidently not yet
become assimilated (but cf. Nembroth, Nemruad). For,
if such assimilations had taken place, an account would
have been given of the phenomenon under such questions as
" What tvvo consonants have the force of one consonant ? "

(1375)-

As regards ng initial, the evidence ís not so clear.
The nasal infection may have produced (ng + g) and not
ng simply (255). On the other hand the combination is an
Ogham letter (442) — but even vowels of diphthongs were
pronounced separately (1430) — and is, considered along with
the example, uingi {4.^26), curiously suggestive of :

NF. N Latinum adiuncto Gamma Graeco significat
semiunciam. — Origg. xvi. 27, 4.

The scheme of declension, also, distinguishes clearly
between dative and accusative after prepositions (1651,
1770), a distinction not uniformly or often observed in
Middle Irish, though a much later tract draws a distinction
between acc. after a preposition importing motion, siubhal,
and dat. after a preposition importing rest, comJinaidJie

INTRODUCTÍON xxv

{Eriu, viii. 17, § y2, 73). This last, hovvever, may be merely
a grammatical recrudescence, or an imitation of Latin.

A few sporadic examples of Old Irish are here added : —

1. TriE Article.

n.p.m. in muite 447, in taebomna tuissecha 918 in
tri focail 2018, but ainm n, has art n.p.m. ind
anmanda 4828.

n.p.f. inna iiii. aipgitri-sea 11 32.

For art. developed from projected n., v. condelc,
etargoire n-inchoisc 647, in incoisc 641.

2. NOUN Stems.

A . o-stems :

n.p.n. araile crand 1 149.

B. lo-stejHs :

n.s.n. a mberla sain 1044.

ds. oc nach ailiu 1044; ^-S- fria araill 3106, ar araiU

5613 ; gan araill 3105.
n.s. 7 araill 3410; 'nas i n-aill 1272.
quain i n-aill 4593, 4579 no da fhir-inaill 338.

C. n-stein :

gach reim n-olc 2177.

3. NUMERALS : teora, ceitheora 4708, 3747, cf. 872.

4. TiiE Verb: ailsius 5319, adrodamas 135; copula verb,

arnid 693, nadat 4588.

As to the native elements, we are told that Cenn Faelad
— in English Kinealy — wrote the Prologue (80). As this
preface is not likely to have been omitted by the compilers
of the extant tract, one concludes that this must be the
actual introduction (1-62). This view is confirmed by the
displacement in version ii. of the section (63-78) which is the
work of a commentator of Cenn Faelad ; also by the particle
tra in the first sentence quoted from Cenn Faelad, which
follows the introduction in both versions.

xxvi INTRODUCTION

There are four authors of the Auraicept proper, Cenn
Faelad, Ferchertne, Amergen, and Fenius.

The excerpts from the Book of Cenn Faelad deal with :

The origin of GaeHc (loo).

Divisions of the Latin alphabet (312), and of the Irish

alphabet (392),
Latin and Irish treatment of semivowels contrasted

(445).
Genders in Irish (520).
Degrees of comparison in Latin, and quahtative and

quantitative distinctions in Irish (639).

The excerpts from the Book of Ferchertne deal with :

The seven elements of speech in Irish (739), and
The formation and powers of Ogham letters (943).

There is a long excerpt from the Book of Amergen
dealing with : the origin of Goedelg (1034). This passage is
of earher date and language than the general run of the
tract. In substance it is an alternative prologue.

The excerpts from the Book of Fenius (1102) deal with :

The alphabets of Hebrew, Greek, and Latin (1129),
hence probably the ascription to Fenius who was
learned in those languages (160), and contemporary
with the Exodus (i 104).

Verse feet or syllabic content of Irish words (12 13).

Consonant changes (1264).

The five kinds of Irish (1302).

The twenty-five inflections (15 15).

What is alt? (1577).

The end of the text of the Auraicept is noted (1636).

Besides those four ancient books cited, the Book of Cenn
Faelad, the Book of Ferchertne (735), the Book of Amergen
(1028), the Book of Fenius, lair mac Nema, and Gaedel mac
Ethiuir (1102), two others are mentioned, the Dúile Feda
(5416), of which the Ogham tract is perhaps an expansion,

ÍNTRODUCTION xxvii

and the Cin Ollauian (1204, 4385) possibly an early form of the
tract on Metrics. The quotations from the first four books
are set forth as usual in large hand ; but possibly other
passages from them are embodied in the commentary in the
normal hand. For wherever a passage in the commentary
is afterwards explained in detail with the usual artificial
etymologies, this is an indication that the passage probably
belonged originally to the ancient text.

While the ascription of the Book of Cenn Faelad is
probably genuine, the same cannot be said of the Books of
Ferchertne, Amergen, and Fenius. The quotations may be
from writings approximately of the time of Cenn Faelad, but
of unknown authorship. A commentator (1019-1027) takes
the view that the work of these authors were successive steps
leading up to the grand consummation, the Trefhocul. By
the statement also of a commentator that " what is first
according to book order was invented last, to wit, the Book
of Cenn Faelad " {66) may be meant that this author
co-ordinated all the ancient material, and presented it as it
now stands. This view is upheld by another commentator
who says that Ferchertne composed the Auraicept but Cenn
Faelad rewrote it, or copied it, along with the greater part
of Scripture (2638).

There seems no reason to question the ascription of the
" Book of Cenn Faelad " to the author of that name. He is a
well authenticated person. He died a.d. 679. His pedigree
is found in the geneaIogy of the Cenél nEogain. His poems,
dealing to a large extent with the wars of his kinsfolk, the
Northern Ui Néill, are quoted largely in the annals. The
curious tradition about his " brain of forgetfulness " {'j'j) had
no doubt a foundation in fact. Possibly he got a good
education in youth, but developed a " brain of forgetfulness "
by turning from learning to soldiering. He certainly fought
in the battle of Moira A.D. 6^, where he was wounded.

xxviií INTRODUCTION

Returning again to civil life and his early pursuits, " poetry,
words, and reading" (78), he laid the foundation of that
reputation which as " Cenn Faelad, the Learned " he still
€njoys (O'C. Lecí.). His period as an author therefore
extends over the forty-two years between the battle of
Moira and his death, and quotations from him must take
rank among thc oldest dated specimens of the language.
But he refers to still older Irish writers, angdair na tiGaideal
(79), who wrote on the subject of Irish grammar, or of Irish
origins. He may refer to such works as the Irish Chronicon
Eusebii (Eriu, vii, 62) which came down to A.D. 609, and of
vvhich the lost portion at the beginning may well have
contained the story of Fenius. Writing in 603, S. Columbanus
refers to antiqui philosopJii Hiberniae as experts in chrono-
graphy. Thus that earlier than the seventh century a state
of learning existed which was held in esteem by the writers of
that century is proved, though the direct products of that
earHer learning are no longer extant. If we assume Cenn
Faelad to be really the author, and therefore that the
Auraicept was begun about the middle of the seventh
century, how did it happen that while the other Western
nations were sunk in ignorance, the Irisb enjoyed the light
of learning? Zimmer (SPA., Dec. 1910, p. 1049) quoting
the passage in Aur. 1859- 1876 puts the question with great
force :

" Das sind die ' Elemente der Kasus- und Numeruslehre,'
wie man sie als Teil des iiber viele lahre sich erstreckenden
Studiums der irischen yf/z (Grammatiker, Metriker, Antiquare
und professionsmássiger Dichter) in den nationalen Schulen
Irlands traktierte, als Klemens der Ire an der Hofschule
Karls des Grossen jungen Franken das abc beibrachte, als
Dicuil in St Denis, Dungal in Pavia, Sedulius in Liittich
und Metz, Moengal in St Gallen, Johannes Scottus an der
Hofschule Karls des Kahlen átig waren ; durch diesen

INTRODUCTION xxix

Unterricht ist Cormac mac Cuilennáin gegangen (gest. 908),
der nebenbei ganz austándige Kenntnis im Latein, Griech-
isch, Hebráisch, Altnordisch, Angelsachsisch und Kymrisch
besass."

The high tide of learning at a very early period in
ancient Ireland was beyond a doubt caused by the influx of
learned men from the Continent. In his researches Zimmer
came upon this passage :

Huni, qui ex nephario concubitu progeniti sunt, scilicet
demonum, postquam praeheunte caterva viam
invenerunt per Meotides paludes, invaserunt Cothos
quos nimium terruerunt ex improviso monstro
quod in illis erat. Et ab his depopulatio totius
imperii exordium sumpsit, quae ab Unis et
Guandelis, Gotis et Alanis peracta est, sub quorum
vastatione omnes sapientes cismarini fugam
ceperunt, et in transmarinis, videlicet in Hibernia,
et quocunque se receperunt maximum profectum
sapientiae incolis iliarum regionum adhibuerunt.

The first part of this statement relating to the Huns is
taken from Jordanis, who wrote about A.D. 550, and fixes
approximately the date of the depopulation of the empire
and the rush of learned men into Ireland. We may assume
that the migration had already continued for a time before
this account was written. The intercourse between Ireland
and the continent was certainly kept up.

Three centuries later we have this testimony respecting
the

Natio Scottorum quibus consuetudo peregrinandi jam
paene in naturam conversa est.

Quid Hiberniam memorem, contempto pelagi dis-
crimine, paene totam cum grege philosophorum ad
littora nostra migrantem ! — (SPA., 1910, p. 1080).

Zímmer with great learning, breadth of view, and

XXX INTRODUCTION

mastery of detail builds upon these facts a history at once
picturesque and surprising.

Stated briefly his hypotheses amount to this. The
exodus from Gaul to Ireland (a.d. 419-507) was caused by
the Homoousian persecution. Aquitania and the modern
Baskish territory suffered Hke other parts, and Ireland vvas
then the onIy haven of orthodoxy. Among the' refugees
from that region was \\\q. fatuus hojnunculus who was so called
by his fellow-countryman the deacon Ennodius (a.d. 473-521)
but who called himself Virgilius Maro, Graniniaticus. He
found an asylum with a native prince as was the fashion
for learned men in those days, settled, and taught grammar,
nay more, gained for himself fame, recognition, and a place
among the native poets, being in fact none other than
Ferchertne Jili.

The Auraicept bears abundant evidence of the influence
of two Latin authors, Isidore and Maro. The latter Zimmer
laboured to identify with Ferchertne fili. It can be shown
that the Auraicept lends no support to this proposed
identification. This Ferchertne fili (CZ. iii. 13) is.described
in the tract as a contemporary of Conchobar mac Nessa
(736), who, whatever reckoning be adopted, lived somewhere
about the second century {cf. A.u. 484). According to this
chronology, therefore, the identification of Ferchertne fili and
Maro would place the latter at least a couple of centuries
before his known fioruit. Again the matter treated of by
Ferchertne fili — the seven elements of speech in Irish, and
the formation and powers of Ogham letters — does not
correspond to anything in Maro's pages. If it be proved
also that, while Isidore's influence is felt chiefly in the
earlier part of the Auraicept, Maro's influence is confined
entirely to the later, Zimmer's main contention that Maro
was Ferchertne fili cannot succeed. Several centuries lay
between the inception of the Auraicept and its close.

INTRODUCTION xxxi

Maro's tract had a profound influence on the Auraicept,
but none on its early stages. According to internal evidence
Cenn Faelad wrote the part ascribed to him about the
middle or second half of the seventh century. That is the
superior limit. The inferior Hmit Hes in the eleventh
centurv, or perhaps the tenth, and is determined generally
by two facts — (i) that the Auraicept is found in two
families of MSS., the variations in which postulate many
generations of scribes, and (2) the immense development
which has taken place in the tract itself as it has advanced
from crude statements to a prosody which is exceedingly
complicated and difficult. But the argument does not rest
entirely on general considerations.

The second text (3382) quotes native grammarians bv
name, Ua Bruic, Ua Coindi^ Ua Coirill and Ua Finn (3391).
They are named by their surnames (each being the acknow-
ledged head of his family), a usage that is not found earlier
than the tenth century, one of the earliest instances being
that of Ua Ruairc, A.u. 953. Ua Coirill mentioned above
may have been the professor of law and history, who died
A.u. 1083. Hence the Auraicept was not completed before
the middle of the tenth century, perhaps not till towards
the end of the eleventh, when Maro's influence is still
in evidence.

Let us now look at some excerpts from the works of
the two Latin authors, Isidore and Maro.

I. ISIDORE 0Y Seville, who died A.D. 6^6.

His Etymologiae or Origines in twenty books contain a
vast amount of information of such a sort that one finds it
impossible to resist the conclusion that the compilers of
the Auraicept had this document before them. At least
that Cenn Faelad and Isidore drew matter from a common

xxxii INTRODUCTION

source is a certainty, for the facts (or alleged facts) and the
phraseology are the same.

If we keep in mind that Isidore died the year before the
battle of Moira, and that after that event Cenn Faelad began
and pursued his studies with such success that he was
popularly supposed to forget nothing (so one may interpret the
words), and if we remember further that there was a constant
coming and going of learned men, and a steady exchange
of books between the continent and Ireland, there is no
inherent improbability in the supposition that Cenn Faelad
assimilated some of his material from the Origines published
perhaps some tvventy years before. True, the name of Isidore
does not occur in the Auraicept, but no more does that of
Eusebius from whom he probably made extracts, nor that
of Luccreth Mocu Chiara {^lteste irische Dichtung, p. 51),
from whose poem the passage about the seventy-two races
(Aur. 215-227) was certainly taken.

There being no difficulty as to date or the omission of
a name, full weight may be allowed to any other con-
siderations tending to connect the two authors. The
following quotations from many books of the Origines show
how much the Auraicept was indebted to that source both
in general structure and in detail.

Some references demonstrate that the Irish and Ireland
were not unfamiliar to Isidore, at least as an author :

Horrent et male tecti cum latratoribus linguis Scotti. —
Origg. xix. 23, 6.

Scotia idem et Hibernia proximae Brittianiae insula,
spatio terrarum angustior, sed situ fecundior.
Haec ab Africo in Boream porrigitur. Cujus
partes priores Hiberiam et Cantabricum Oceanum
intendunt, unde et Hibernia dicta : Scotia autem,
quod ab Scotorum gentibus colitur, appellata. —
Origg. xiv. 6, 6.

INTRODUCTION xxxiii

Time, place, person, and cause of writing (Aur. 63, 735,
1029), define the general plan and treatment of a subject,
and are usually found in the íntroduction to any serious
work in Irish.

lam vero in elocutionibus illud uti oportebit, ut res,
locus, tempus, persona audientis efflagitat. —
Origg. ii. i6, I.

The cradle of letters was in Achaia, or by projection
of d from art., Dacia, or by early French pronunciation, Asia.

Ubi fuit Athenae civitas. — Origg. xiv. 4, 10.
Apud Eotenam (uel Athena) civitatem. — Aur. 214.

Fuit autem Isis regina Aegyptiorum, Inachis regis filia,
quae de Graecia veniens Aegyptios litteras docuit.
— Origg. viii. II, 84.

These sentences show that, unless the BibHcal Accad was
introduced from some other source, Achaia (25i)w^as pro-
bably the original reading ; but the possibility that Achaia
lay in Maeotidis Paludihns (CZ. x. 126) must not be over-
looked.

Namque omnium ferocissumi ad hoc tempus Achaei
atque Tauri sunt, quod, quantum conjicio, locorum
. egestate rapto vivere coacti. — Glossae Juvenalis
(Sall. Fragmentd).

Authority, written authority, ugdaracJit (131), perhaps
includes the following authors of whom, however, only two,
Moses and Hieronymus (q.v.), are mentioned by name :

Moyses, Dares Fhrygius, Herodotus, Pherecydes.

Vnde Sallustius ex historia, Livius, Eusebius et

Hieronymus ex annalibus tt historia constant. —

Origg. i. 42 ; 44, 4.

VVhat are the names of the seventy-two races from which
the many languages were leariit? (215, 26'^):

Geiites autem a quibus divisa est terra, quindecim sunt
de Japhet, triginta et una de Cham, viginti et

c

xxxiv INTRODUCTION

septem de Sem, quae fiunt septuaginta tres, vel
potius, ut ratio declarat, septuaginta duae ; toti-
demque linguae, quae per terras esse coeperunt^
quaequecrescendo provincias et insulas impleverunt.
— Origg. ix. 2, 2.

In definition a bias existed towards the heptad or the
octave, Aur. 639, 739.

De septem liberalibus disciplinis. Grammatica dia-
lectica, etc, Aur. 51. — Origg. i. 2, i.

Occasionally individual words are closely defined :

Materia inde dicitur omne lignum quod ex ea aliquid
efficiatur. — Origg. xix. 19, 4. Fid, Aur. 943, cf.
later the use of adbar.

The importance of Hebrew is insisted on :

Illa lingua quae ante diluvium omnium una fuit, quae
Hebraea nuncupatur. — Origg. xii. i, 2.

The Hebrew language was in the world first and it will
remain after doomsday (190).

Item quaeritur qua linguain futurum homines loquantur.
— Origg. ix. I, 13.

The following passage explains why Gaelic was deemed
a worldly speech (46), not being one of the three sacred
tongues in which was written the superscription on the cross
(165).

Linguarum diversitas exorta est in aedificatione turris
post diluvium. Nam priusquam superbia turris
illius in diversos signorum sonoshumanam divideret
societatem, una omnium nationum lingua fuit, quae
Hebraea vocatur. Initio autem quot gentes, tot
linguae fuerunt, deinde plures gentes. Tres sunt
autem linguae sacrae : Hebraea, Graeca, Latina
quae toto orbe maxime excellunt. His enim tribus
linguis super crucem Domini a Pilato fuitcausa eius
scripta. — Origg. ix. i, 1-3.

INTRODUCTION xxxv

The early Irish rhythmical alliterative poetry, e.g. —

arnin arding [d]éd,

forsail for fot fedair,

dinin disail for gair gabhaidh (1546),

extending up to and running into the eighth century, might
almost be defined by the words :

Huic adhaeret rythmus, qui non est certo fine moderatus,
sed tamen rationabiliter ordinatis pedibus currit ;
qui Latine nihil aliud quam numerus dicitur. —
Origg. í. 39, 3.

A verse of dithyramb or metrical rhythm is to be
measured by a breath of the poet, five words to each breath
(930).

Periodos autem longior esse non debet quam ut uno
spiritu proferatur. — Orígg. ii. 18, 2.

Grammatical questions as to gender and comparison of
adjectives find a like expression in Latin and Gaelic :

Neutrum dictum quia nec hoc nec illud, id est nec
masculinum nec femininum. — Origg. i. 7, 28 ; Aur.
614.

Octo autem modis conparatio analogiae colligitur : id
est qualitate, conparatione, genere, numero, figura,
casu, extremitatibus similium syllabarum, et simili-
tudine temporum. — Origg. i. 28, i ; Aur. 639.

Non est maius nisi ad minus referatur.

Sic et parvum opponitur magno ita ut ipsud parvum ad
magnum, cui opponitur, sit parvum. — Origg. ii. 31,
4, 5 ; Aur. 676.

Inde Ponticus sinus amplissimus a tergo Maeotidis
paludibus ; quod mare ex multitudine fluminum
dulcius quam cetera. — Sallust, quoted by Priscian
Macrobius, Servius, and Ox'xg'g. xiii. 16, 4.

in dulci aqua xii. 6, 56 ; sive salsae sint sive dulces. — xiii.
14, I ; Aur. 730.

xxxvi INTRODUCTION

Artificial etymologies carry their influence into the Gaelic
text; vír is derived from vires^ mulier from inollities^fémina
from femur :

Vir nuncupatus, quia maior in eo vis est quam in

feminis. — Origg. xi. 2, 17; Aur. 605.
Mulier vero a mollitie, tanquam mollier, detracta littera
vel mutata, appellata est mulier. — Origg. xi. 2, 18 ;
cf. femina de flescda no maithchnechas, Aur. 010.

Femora dicta sunt, quod ea parte a femina sexus viri
discrepet. Sunt autem ab inguinibus usque ad
genua. Femina autem per derivationem femorum
partes sunt, quibus in equitando tergis equorum
adhaeremus. — Origg. xi, i, 106.

Femina vero a partibus femorum dicta ubi sexus species
a viro distinguitur. — Origg. xi. 2, 24 ; Aur. 608.

Consonants, semi-vowels, and mutes are treated similarly
in the Gaelic and the Latin texts :

Et vocatae consonantes quia per se non sonant sed
iunctis vocalibus consonant. Haec in duabus
partibus dividuntur: in semivocalibus et in mutis.
Semivocales dictas eo, quod quiddam semis de
vocalibus habeant.

Mutae autem dictae quia nisi subiectis sibi vocalibus
nequaquam erumpunt. — Origg. i. 4, 3, 4 ; cf. Aur.
358 í'/ seq. ; Z'oJ et seq. ; 468 et seq.

Vnde et legitimae nominantur illa ratione, scilicet vel
quod ab E vocali incipiunt et in mutum sonum
desinunt, ut sunt consonantes, vel quod a suo sono
incipiunt et in vocalem E desinunt ut sUnt mutae. —
Origg. i. 4, 10 ; Aur. 488.

The active and the passive of verbs :
Etargaire persainni i ngnim (651) ; i cessadh (653).

In persona verbi agentis et patientis significatio est. —
Origg. i. 9, I.

INTRODUCTION xxxvii

The Orighies contain wel]-known quotations (and the
above may be of this sort) :

Litterae autem dictae quasi legiterae, quod iter
legentibus praestent, vel quod in legendo iterentur.
— Origg. i. 3, 3 ; Aur. 360.

Some quotations are hard to find elsewhere :

Nam unum semen numeri esse, non numerum. — Origg.
iii. 3, I ; Aur. 688.

It is not time that is divided but our actions (93).

Nam tempus per se non intellegitur, nisi per actus
humanos. — Origg. v. 31, 9.

These references I have not found. — Aur. 464, 517, 728.

The foregoing quotations are found in the portion of
the Auraicept attributed to Cenn Faelad. They occur
not only in commentary but often in the structure of the
composition. Hence the conclusion that Cenn Faelad had
before him the Origines or a document based thereon, and
closely resembling it, is amply justified.

The use of the Origines is continued in the Gaelic text,
after the portion attributed to Cenn Faelad ends. In the
latter part of the book occur also some few suggestions
of Ogham.

What is known as nihilus, Aur. 970, 8, is thus explained :

V quoque littera proinde interdum nihil est, quia
alicubi nec vocalis nec consonans est, ut quis.
Vocalis enim non est quia I sequitur ; consonans
non est quia Q praecedit. Ideoque quando nec
vocalis, nec consonans est, sine dubio nihil est. —
Origg. i. 4, 8.

A quotation common in the grammarians is :

Nisi enim nomen scieris, cognitio rerum perit. —
Origg. i. 7, I ; Aur. 1099.

xxxviii INTRODUCTION

A quotation not seen by me elsewhere :

Lapis autem dictus quod laedat pedem. — Origg. xvi.
3, I ; Aur. 3396.

OccasionaIly the Latin helps to decide the reading of the
Gaelic text :

Incorporalia, quia carent corpus ; unde nec videri nec
tangi possunt, ut veritas, iusticia. — Origg. i. 7, 4 ;
cf. Aur. 3238.

Occasionally the Gaelic is a running commentary on the
Latin :

Perspicuae voces sunt quae longius protrahuntur ita ut
omnem inpleant continuo locum, sicut clangor
tubarum (stocaireacht no cornaireacht, Aur. 1477).
Subtiles voces (cronan no certan bec, 1474) sunt,
quibus non est spiritus, qualis est infantium vel
mulierum vel aegrotantium, sicut in nervis (intan
is cruit, 1484). Quae enim subtilissimae cordae
sunt, subtiles ac tenues sonos emittunt (intan as
bindi is tuiu / is isliu ata na a n-aill, 1484). Pingues
sunt voces, quando spiritus multus simul egreditur,
sicut virorum (mod -i- mo od -i- od ceol intan is
mascul 1470). Acuta vox tenuis, alta, sicut in
cordis videmus (traethait na ciulu isli na ciuil arda
1477). Dura vox est, quae violenter emittit sonos
sicut tonitruum, sicut incudis sonos, quotiens in
durum malleus percuititur ferum (intan is torand
no is crand 1479, tourand no caint 4575).
Caeca vox est, quae, mox emissa fuerit, conticescit, atque
suffocata nequaquam longius producitur, sicut est
in fictilibus (tae a ed intan is fod 1479, fouta 4578). —
Origg. iii. 20, 10-13.

Occasionally the Latin determines the interpretation of
the Gaelic, the latter being an almost literal translation of
the former :

Superflui sunt, quorum partes simul ductae plenitudinem
excedunt, ut puta duodenarius. Habet enim partes

INTRODUCTION xxxix

quinque : duodecimam, quod est unum ; sextam,
quod duo ; quartam, quod tria ; tertiam, quod
quattuor ; dimidiam, quod sex. Vnum enim et
duo, et tria, et quattuor, et sex simul ducta
xvi faciunt et longe a duodenario excedunt. . . .
Perfectus numerus est, qui suis partibus adinpletur,
ut senarius ; habet enim tres partes, sextam,
tertiam, dimidíam : sexta eíus unum est, tertia duo,
dimidia tres. Haec partes in summam ductae, id
est unum et duo et tria simul eundem consummant
perficiuntque senarium. — Origg. iii. 5, 9-1 1; Aur.
1443-1453.

Occasionally the Gaelic gives merely the gist of the
Latin :

Primum enim diem a Sole appellaverunt, qui princeps
est omnium siderum, sicut et idem dies caput est
cunctorum dierum. Secundum a Luna, quae Soli
et splendore et magnitudine proxima est, et ex eo
mutuat lumen. Tertium ab stella Martis quae
Vesper vocatur. Quartum ab stella Mercurii, quam
quidam candidum circulum dicunt. Quintum ab
stella lovis, quam Phaethontem aiunt. Sextum a
Veneris stella, quam Luciferum asserunt, quae inter
omnia sidera plus lucis habet. Septimus ab stella
Saturni, quae sexto caelo locata triginta annis
fertur explere cursum suum. — Origg. v. 30, 5-7;
Aur. 3531-9.

Titles of chapters or sections in the Ongines appear as
names of Ogham :

De homine xi. i. daenogam 5709.

De avibus xii. 7. enogam 5692.

Oppida nobilia xv. i, 6. dinnogam 5687.

De aedificiis sacris xv. 4. ceallogam 5702.

De navibus xix. 1,1. ogam n-eathrach 6132.

De instruincntis rusticis xx. 14. ogam tírda 5724.

De coloribus xix. 17 dathogam 5697.

xl INTRODUCTION

Bible names suffer change in passing into the Gaeh'c text
through the Latin transHteration :

Nebuchadnezzar, Nabuchodonosar, Origg v, 39, 18;

Nabgodon, Aur, 127.
Nimrod, Nembroth, Origg. vii. 6, 22 ; Neamruad, Aur.

112.
Noah, Noe, Origg. vii. 6, 15 ; Nóe, Aur. 107.

Secrecy — the avowed purpose of Ogham — is outHned in
a simple code similar to that vvhich finds expression in Aur,
6011,

Caesar quoque Augustus ad fiHum, " quoniam," incjuit,
" innumerabiHa accidunt assidue quae scribi alterutro
oporteat et esse secreta, habeamus inter nos notas
si vis tales ut, cum aHquid notis scribendum erit,'
pro unaquaque Httera scribamus sequentem hoc
modo pro a h^ pro /; <:, et deinceps eadem ratione
ceteras ; pro pj autem redeundum erit ad duplex
a a. "Quidam etiam versis verbis scribunt. — Origg. i.
25, 2.

This reference I have not found : Aur. 3244-8, but cf,
Maro 24, 10-24.

II. ViRGiLius Maro, Grammaticus

The editor, Huemer, in his Praefatio, p. xi., after giving a
Hst of blunders common to aU the MSS. of Maro, concludes :

Atque archetypum iHud Htteris scotticis scriptum
fuerit necesse est, cum a et u, c et t, r et s, s et /,
p et /, saepe permutatae videntur.

The concHision is irresistible. Whether the scribe was
himself perpetrating these blunders, or, as his editor thinks,
merely copying them from others, the sources of Maro, as
vve know him, are Irish.

Meyer, in two Hsts (SPA Jul}', December 191 2), gives.

INTRODUCTION

xli

from Maro's tract, a selection of forty-t\vo names, which he

considers to be of Celtic origin. They are as follows :

Lato-mius (123).
Lugenicus (162),
Mart-ulis (92).

Aemerius p. (22).
Andrianus (173).
Arca rex (15).
Asp-orius (5).
Assianus (173).
Bi-entius (137).
Breg-andus (162).
Don (15, 30).
Fassica f. (123).
Gabr-itius (126).
Galb-arius (163).
Galb-ungus (10, 122, 133)
Gal-irius (146).
Gall-ienus (129).
Gelb-idius (36).
Gerg-esus (15).
Glengus (122, 133).
Gurg-ilius (173).
luu-anus (54).
Lap-idus (19).
Lassius (107).

Mitterius (114).

Ninus (119).

Oss-ius (163),

Perrichius (163).

Plastus (151).

Prass-ius (61).

Regulus (?) (133).

Rigas f. Rigadis (122).

Rithea Nini regis uxor (119).

SagiUius Germanus (17).

Samm-inius, Virgil's uncle (28).

Sarbon (122).

Sarr-icius (123).

Saur-inus (28).

Sedulus (138, 139).

Senenus (138).

Sulpita (24).

Ursinus (90).

Further examination may shorten the list without
seriously disturbing the contention that if Maro had no
connection with Ireland, his circle of Irish friends was
unaccountably large.

Sua apte (i 16, 1 1 ; 81,4) has been recognised as an Irish-
Latin hybrid, su-apte, which later camc into common use
in Irish Latin.

There is a sprinkling of the /oei communes of Latin
Grammar, e.g. —

Maro denies that Latinitas is derived from Latinus,
preferring latitudo, p. 5, 6 : Aur. 355.

litera ab ipsis etiam cerae caracteribus usque ad
quassorum compossitionem hosce ordines directat,
p. 7, 10; Aur. 1756.

syllabae monades senas literas transcendere non debent
ut scrobs, Maro, p. 11,7; Aur. 1229.

xlií INTRODUCTION

Grama est litteraturae peruidatio, quae quasi quaedam
totius lectionis semitula est unde et a peritis litera
interpretatur legitera quod est legendi itinerarium. —
Maro, p. 19, II : Aur. 1768.

A certain resemblance is discernible between Maro,
24, 10-23, and Aur. 3244, and between

Nec aperte masculinum nec absolute dicitur esse
feminum. — Maro, 31, 13; Aur. 614.

verbum est omne quod lingua profertur et voce. — Maro,
88, 6, and Aur. 1924.

The device scinderatio foiwrinii., Maro declares (p. ^6, 7),
was resorted to in order to sharpen the wits, to adorn
expression, and :

tertia (causa) ne mystica quaeque, et quae solis gnaris
pandi debent, passim ab infimis ac stultis facile
repperiantur.

The same reason, here called tertia, is alleged for the
invention of Ogham : —

Co mbeth in bescna-sa ic lucht in eolais fo leth, sech
lucht na tirdachta 7 na buicnechta, Aur. 5472.

One device consisted in breaking up a sentence into
groups of letters, e.g. —

RRR. SS. PP. MM. NT. EE. OO. A.V.I., i.e., spes
Romanorum perit. — Maro, 'j'j, 12; cf. Aur. 3501-3.

AIso, words may be broken up into syllables, and these
again may be strewn about in the jingle of a so-called
sentence, e.g. —

sicut Lucanus edidit ; ge. ves. ro. trum. quando. tum.
a. fec. om. ni. libet aeuo, which is thus explained,
quandolibet vestrum gero omni aeuo affectum. —
Maro, 77, 6.

Or in single words, e.g. nodo for dono, nesi for sine, gernien

INTRODUCTION xliií

for regnum. — Maro 78, 28. This process appears ín Irish as
delidin sillabacda, Aur. 5312.

Ainans may be transformed into inanas (Maro, 79, 4), hei'i
into iwei, is into si {y^, 31) ; atat into tata {jg, 10), a process
which is called delitin litterda, metathesis of letters, Aur. 5308.

A meaningless syllable or disyllable may be introduced
into a vvord, e.g. naviga-be-re for navigare, b-u-onuni for
bonum (Maro, 78, iy)\ forti-osi-ter íov fortiter, compt-os-e for
compte (Maro, p. 70, 6). A meaningless disyllable so intro-
duced into Gaelic is called condall, Aur. 5317.

The unstressed syllable following an accented syllable is
sometimes dropped, e.g. rogassem, rogasse for rogauissem,
rogauisse ; rogarunt, i'ogarit for rogauerunt, i'ogauerit (Maro,
78, 10). In Gaelic poetry this is called cotut, Aur. 5287.

Still more does the influence of Maro emerge in the
Trefhocul.

The name Trefhocul bears a resemblance to the heading
of the chapter De trimodo dicendi genere, Orig. ii. 17 which
may have suggested it. Similarly the twelve items compos-
ing the Trefhocul might have been originally suggested by
the duodecim latinitates of Maro, p. 88, 22, e.g.

\l. lumbrosa, hoc est perlonga, cum pro uno usitato
totus uersus scribitur, with perlonga, cf. (can) rofota,
Aur. 5060 ; and for the matter, cf. Aur. 5943 where
each letter besides being written is spelt.

VII. sincolla, hoc est perbreuis, uersa uice cum totus
uersus usitatus in uno continetur fono. With per-
breuis, cf. (can) rogair, Aur. 5059, and for the matter,
cf. Aur. 1326.

VIII. belsauia, hoc est peruersa, cum casus nominum
modusque uerborum transmutat. With peruersa, cf.
(can) chl(3en. — Aur. 5057, 5086.

XI. spela, hoc est humillima, quae semper res terrenas
loquitur, with humillima, cf a irisel, used of an
appended syllable, a. — Aur. 5079, 5346.

xliv INTRODUCTION .

XII. polema, hoc est superna quae de superioribus

tractat. With superna, cf. a irard, an appended

syllable, aib.—Auv. 5078, 5341.
II. Assena, hoc est notaria, quae una tantum littera

pro toto sono contenta est, cf. Q for ceirt, Aur.

5816, and R for Ruis 5820.

These coincidences are too numerous to be accidental.
Omitting- other lesser similaritíes, to lay stress on which
might be regarded as fanciful, we come to the solid ground
of quotation, (Hereon Zimmer, not having the whole tract
before him, could find no footing.)

V. metrofia, hoc est intellectualis, ut dictantabat, id est
principium ; sade, id est iustitia ; gno utilitas ; bora,
hoc est fortitudo ; ter hoc est dualitas coniugalis ;
rfoph, hoc est ueneratio ; brops, hoc est pietas ;
rihph, hoc est hilaritas ; gal, hoc est regnum ; fkal,
hoc est religio ; clitps, hoc est nobilitas ; mymos,
dignitas ; fann, hoc est recognitio ; ulio, hoc est
honor ; gabpal, hoc est obsequium ; blaqth, hoc est
lux solis ; merc hoc est pluuia ; pal, dies et nox ;
gatrb, hoc est pax ; biun, hoc est aqua et ignis;
spax, longeuitas.

With the exception of y and z, which may have been
added from another source, the explanation following hoc est,
id est, is in each case identical with that given in Aur. 4211-
4223.

Perhaps more important than all is the following :
De Ji autem hoc dicendum est, quod semper inspirat,
nunc ad fortitudinem, nunc ad motationem tantum.
Nam cum semiuocalem praecesseritT^ solum sonum
pariter motabunt ut hfascon et faciunt/'pro Jif, si
uero mutam c uel / uel/», suum sonum non amittit
ut Jicorda, Jitronus, Jipalanx, Maro, p. 10, 9-14.

This passage throws light on Aur. 432, 1264-1279. Bogad
there means aspiration (and apparently on finals) ut clocJi,

INTRODUCTION xlv

both. It has also another vciQdiXÚng.fortitudo^ ínfluenced by
Ogham usage, where B + H = P, thus supplying the P which
is non-existent in pure Gaelic. Seuiigud, again, means
lenition and apparent]y on initials, but on this point the
examples are inconclusive (cf. beith mo hsuidhe CZ. x. 266).
Here the aspirating H precedes the consonant it aspirates,
and thus Maro and the Auraicept are at one.

The warrantable conclusions to be drawn from the facts
are few but very important. Bigerro sermone clefabo (Maro
8, 13) "in the speech of Bigorre," which Zimmer presses to
shovv that Maro was a native of that district, though in the
tenth century he is called Tolosanus, proves merely that
Maro was more gr less conversant with Baskish. He was
acquainted with viro athensi, a man belonging to the town of
Ate south of Limoges (Maro 141, 28). He mentions a Sibylla
Carginiensis, belonging to the town of Carca, in the Depart-
ment of the Iberian Bastitani (p.48, 25), and heknewa great
number of Irishmen. Except perhaps in the passage last
quoted in which h ad fortitudinevi may be compared with b
cum aspiratione pro p ponitur (432, 2879), no connection is
traceable between him and Ferchertne fili^ whose work
belongs to a much earlier period than the Trefhocul. The
influence of Maro's book on Irish grammar is confined to
the Tref hocul, the last stage of the growth of prosody. The
Auraicept proper, of which Ferchertne fili was one of the
authors, or one under whose name ancient material was
incorporated, shows no trace of Maro's influence.

Interesting questions arise in the text itself, some of
which need only be mentioned, eg. : —

The so-called mutes /, n, r, pronounced e/, en, er in Latin,
le, ne, re 'm Gaelic (490, 511, 2981).

The frequent absence of aspiration, or aspiration by
omission, of f and s,

ni aimser fota 1576, ae aiges (408,9).

xlvi INTRODUCTION

The confusion owing to the distance of the gloss from its
text; e.g., 15 15 is glossed at 1637, 1533-5 at 1675, 1577 at
1686, 1579 at 1687, 1591 at 1692, 1609-14 at 1695.

The tendency of words and phrases Hke alt co fesear
(827, 1686), 2ináfogn{ (1336, 1871) to become technical terms.

The French pronunciation of Latin, sirqundimus (4125),
sircuim (4132), sircumplex (4784), siicuitas (2531), resulting
in important changes in Gaelic, isinn Asia (2571) for isind
Achaidh (251).

The rhymes, some apparently without sense (806), some
without metre (1546), and some in metre but obscured by
glosses (253, 4360, 5932).

The etymological reconstructions : —

co-fid/í?r cubaid (1512),

ciallabair/í?r ceileabar (1594),

ÍQgdAt for fichit (4735), >r fégait, sedhait (4737), segait

(4739),
co, hógfégad/6'r cóic (1637),
ré huamma/í?r réim (1638),
so-fis/?r seis (479),
ae gmúilfor aicned (501),
suad/?r uad (495),

conod miait (508)/í?r conid muiti (495),
dorrae for trá (573), smitai, smit ai ( = aue)/í?r smita
(4649).
The constant modernising of the text : —
ceithri gne (872), ceitheora gnee (3747),
moosoxn for moam (658),
lugusom/?r lugam (659),
cinntechsom,cinntichu son (1258)/í?r cinntechem (4368).

Syllable, the ultimate element of everything in Gaelic
except gender (1457). Number, case, person, degree, tense,
mood, are indicated by syllables, whereas there is no

INTRODUCTION xlvii

distinction of gender indicated in spelling ; and inod, tod,
traeth^seciinduni, quosdani is aurlond (1496) or leading vvord
that indicates gender,

The ascription of the same poem to Colum Cille (938),
and to Cormac (1596, 3867, 5351).

The repetition of the same passages 1487, 1502; cf. 2616,
2622, shows that the present text is made up from at least
two versions which sometimes contained the same material
in dififerent order. Hence no doubt comes the disjointed
character of many passages.

The following terms, however, are of importance in order
to understand the text : —

The word inroconiraircnigsioniairne gives the key to the
plan of inflection called filltigthi, prepositional cases (1515).
These eight syllables are held to form one word. According
to our present grammatical methods the basis or unity is the
compound word of five syllables coniroircnigsemniar. It is
preceded by a relative pronoun ati- and by an enclitic or
pre-verb -ro-, and it is followed by an emphasising pro-
nominal sufifix -ni. But the native Irish grammarians
regarded all these syllables as parts of one word, and the
scribes wrote the whole as one word. In their opinion
proclitics were not separate words, but rather filltigthi,
inflections, of the accented word. Accordingly, they wrote
frissinfer as one word, an inflected form oí fer, and gave it
a distinct technical name. This also explains how is fer
(1529) comes into the scheme. Is was an unstressed pro-
clitic, and as such was treated as part of the word following.
They did not observe that is fer, a thúarascbáil, had already
been dealt with under the head oí fer, a ainmniugud ; nor
did they recognise identity of case and inflection in the
words which they wrote

hifer^frissinfer; fofiur^ iarfiur (1525).

xlvíii ÍNTRODUCTION

Classiíication of prepositions, or any explanation of
infixed pronouns (653) was thus rendered unnecessary.

Another flexion is réim, which later means oblique case
(786). Of this flexion there are three kinds outward, inward,
and both combined : outward ut est,fer. There is no flexion
in the word as it stands in the nom., but there may be
flexion in the context, e.g., in the accus., lasin {bf)fer; fir
is an inward flexion oi fer ; and in fer is capable of both,
e.g., dondfiur.

Tcebreijn prosta •{• fadéin i^'do) is the side-flexion, /.é'., the
external flexion of mé, tú, etc.

Tréfhocul rhymes with glé-accur (2179), and hence-has
é and f. It means "three words" (2018), "and the know-
ledge of its secret," z>., probably how it came to be so named,
" is very hard," considering that " already thirty-six words
have been found comprised under its species iri Irish" (2021).
Tréfhocul -came to mean a collection of precepts for the
correction of incorrect versification. For each of the twelve
technical faults {anochi), there were two correctives, each
having its technical name, one belonging to the class called
scíath, the other to that called gm'iis. Thus the whole system
ofcorrect versification would have beeii comprised under a
set of mnemonics, each mnemonic consisting of three heads,
the name of the fault and the name of its two correctives —
in short, it was a three-word scheme, and accurately named
Tréfhocul. The original scheme of two correctives for each
error is commended (2010-3), and still adhered to in rudrach
(2047), and in uathadfri hilar (2057). But later refinements
led to overlapping in the application of the correctives.
Hence we find in the poem that a particular fault may be
corrected or avoided by having recourse to more than one
device of each class, scíath or gnúis.

We read that the 24 helps are increased to 47 (2126).
The first list (2035-2071) totals 48, not 47; the second list

INTRODUCTION xlix

(2083-2118) totals 51; the third list (2131-2176) totals 48.
The discrepancies may be purely scribal, and due to a mis-
reading of the Roman numerals, e.g., iii. read as iv., ii. as v.,
a constant source of error.

What is the difference between the two kinds of
corrective? It will be found that all those called scéith,
except lugugud, the acjdition of a diminutive suffix, are
purely artificial distortions of the words ; whereas those
called gnmst, except cennfochrus túis, airichill, dechtied, and
dichned, are in accordance with strict grammatical usage :
e.g., the use metri causa of sofer instead of fer {sóerugud) ;
dofer instead o'i fer {dóerugud) ; the addition of two proclitic
syllables {lorga fuach), or of one syllable {dia/t n-etarléme) ;
the use of issé, issi, issed {tirlonn insce), where they might be
omitted, e.g. —

issí ind ala gnúis dég dil,
urlonn insci ria hairim,

(where issi completes the number of syllables required but
might be dispensed with, if the number were complete
without it) ; the use of singular for plural {óen), e.g. —

creid uaim féin, is fíor mo rann,

" my quatrain," meaning (all the quatrains of) " my poem " ;
the use of plural for singular {Idn), e.g. —

meni fhuilet (2198) = meni fuil.

There must be some distinction of ideas in thetwo terms.
The gnúisi are or were originally the natural devices, and
the scéith the artificial devices for avoiding metrical faults,
and perhaps the words were adopted on that principle,
gnúis being the natural part of the man on the outloolc to
ward off an enemy, sciath the artificial implement for the
same purpose.

A similar touch of imagination emerges in regarding

d

1 INTRODUCTION

head and heart as being supports of man, the male behig
(1808, 4994), and the further refinements of lánovina and theír
gene, mated pairs and their progeny. In the original notion
doubtless the distinction was based on gender, but that fact
was forgotten, and among the examples are lánomna deime
(4999), mated couples (mas. and fem. in grammar), belonging
to dem (a thing which is neuter in nature). This usage is
even extended to quantity, which is still more remote from
the original idea of gender.

The same tendency to personification appears in the
suggested distinction ■a^xiow^ forcomét^frecomét, and degcomét
(1818) ; forcomét^ defensive armour, as kneecap on knee ;
frecomét, armament of offence, as knuckles ; and degcomét,
that which protects by supplying life and vigour.

Ogiiam.

Ogham alphabet was not of Irish origin (388, 2771).

" Vielleicht," says Zimmer, "schon dem 2. Jahrhundert n.
Chr. ist der Verkehr des keltisch-romischen Westgalliens mit
seiner alten Kolonie, dem keltischen Irland, die Einfiihrung
des Ogamalphabets in Irland und die Sitte, dem Dahin-
geschiedenen aufrechtstehende Steinpfeiler zu errichten,
zuzuschreiben (SPA., 8th Dec. 1910, p. 1096).

According to MacNeill (p. 335) the origin of the Ogham
alphabet must be placed after the Roman conquest of Gaul,
because prior thereto the Western Celts of the continent used
the Greek alphabet, and Ogham is based on the Latin alphabet.

In our knowledge of written Gaelic, Ogham inscription
bounds the horizon, and the identity in value of the Ogham
symbols with later MS. tradition is clear, with a few
exceptions.

B Group.

Oghamists are agreed that F, the third letter of the
group, must be read as V in inscriptions.

INTRODUCTION li

H Group.

In the Kílkenny Arch. /ourna/, July 1874, P- 231, Mr
G. M. Atkinson suggested that this group is named after the
first five Gaelic numerals, haon, do, tri, ceathar, ciiig. This
suggestion, without touching on the origin of H, is open to
the objection that óen in O.I. is used only in composition
with a substantive ; but in the meantime it furnishes a useful
mnemonic, and, as it stands, it indicates a possible connection
between this group and nunierosa, No. IV. of the duodecini
latinitates of Maro, p. 89,9.

The difficulty is with regard to H, the first letter of the
group. According to Maro H has two powers, ad mota-
tioneni and ad fortitudineui, distinctions which correspond to
the values in the text : {i) H non est litera sed nota aspirationis
(767), and (2) B cuni aspiratione pro -p ponitur (433).

There is no demonstrated instance of H occurring in any
of the Ogham inscriptions, and the sign may have originally
been devised to represent a consonant value which became
rare or obsolete before the time of the extant inscriptions ;
and the first value of H was attracted to, and became
identified with, the symbol when the letter became familiar
through Latin sources.

An endeavour is here made to establish the second or
Ogham value of H from the following considerations.

A stop sibilant existed in Gaelic {cf. Ped. 6"r. §51), corre-
sponding to Gaulish D, which is sometimes written S, e.g.,
Lat. i-uuenc-us, Ir. ó-ac, Cym. ieu-anc ; also without c, Ir. óa,
Cym. ieu. The sibilant representing / appears also in Ir. as
s-ó, s-óu, s-ó-oni. That this sound is represented by Ogham
H is rendered probable by the occurrence of the form
iJiuinnéis, \^2X. juvenes, Ériu, viii. 5.

But this sibilant sound is also written d, e.g., Tadg =
Tasg-os, and probably r, e.g., do-bidc = -dibirc {cf Brér

lii INTRODUCTION

Garad for Brég Garad g.s, of Brí Garad). This value
following B vvould give the Ogham B + H = P.

Again the three Ogham accents are represented in the
text by the letters d, s, n, (4800). At lines 430, 2877,
hovvever, are found the three supplementa written h, s, n,
except that at line 2878 for s=/í?rj-rt://is written the Latin sign
of length (T has a sign that may be meant for s), and a
particular sign is substituted for n. This leaves a probability
that here H has the same value as D.

Teora fiiillti ind Uraicepto (430, 2877) seem to be the
three supplenienta {cf. Origg. i. 3, 6), not of the Ogham but
of the Auraicept, that is, they are additions made to the
Ogham orthographic system by the grammarians of the MS.
tradition. If this Hmitation be correct, examples of supple-
menta need hardly be looked for in the ancient Oghams.
No opinion on this point is obtainable from modern
Oghamists ; for the word forbaid is hardly knovvn, and
Oghamists have hitherto ignored it. The word, however,
occurs vvith deíinitions and examples in the Book of
Ferchertne (810, 3633) one of the oldest parts of the text,
and some of its provisions are exemplified, e.g.^ n (of cenn) is
not doubled in Ogham (439) e.g. Qenvendani, Ileí/i^o-ouí 1/^09
(Ped. Gr. §357). On the other hand a large number of
inscriptions contain double letters. While some of these,
dd and s, may perhaps be accents as indicated in the
Auraicept, others like cc (1358, 1825) and 11 (4788) obviously
are not. Rhys Pedersen {Gr. § 4), and others incline to think
them signs of lenition.

M Group.

The fact that the third symbol has the efifect of two
letters ng proves nothing as to that combination (4925).

In Ogham inscriptions the letters, if they belong to
different syllables, are written separately, Ir. Ep. i. 49.

INTRODUCTION Hii

The fourth symbol is saíd to represent sr or str, and the
examples Stru 247, 2562, Streulse 5690, Strannan 5795, seem
sufficient to establish that sound. The other examples point
to a rare or obsolete sound like English z, e.g., stmólach 5695,
sréghuindeacht 5801, súst 5727, srorca 5700,

No authenticated instance of this symbol has been found
in inscriptions.

A Group.

The simple vowels have the same order and value as in
Latin.

In epigraphy no distinction of long and short vowels has
hitherto been observed.

Ea or Diphthong Group.

The first and the last symbols ea and ae are inter-
changed.

The doubling of each letter in the explanatory script
(1143) shows that the symbols stand for long vowels as well
as diphthongs. Examples are given of e and o (2873), of e
and e (1285).

The symbol for í (1369) is also used for p {Ir. Ep. ii. 83 ;
cf. MacNeill, p. 335,6) and for medial y.

The symbol for 8B (1365,70) is also used for x, which is
regarded as a double c (oc).

Prof MacAlister {Ir. Ep. ii. 144-8) has called attention to
an excellent example — perhaps two — of Nathair im Ceann
(5821). Owing to his axiom that the Oghams were not
Cryptograms (/r. Ep. i. 66), he is unwilling to allow that the
B and H groups were consciously interchanged (ii. 26, 140).
But this interchange is contemplated (Aur. p. 306, 42), and
since the study of the Oghams was elementary work pre-
scribed for junior students, the wonder is perhaps that so
many of the epigraphs are in regular Ogham.

liv

INTRODUCTION

A Harmony between the Two Families of Texts.
I. II. I. II.

1-62

2260-2351

63-78

2616-2644

79

2356

100

2380

104

2382

160

2465

178

2485

215

2531

249

2564

253

2573

261, 1242

2576

269

2584

293

2609

312

2645

328

2677

331

2680

338

2694

349

2710, 2352

354

2728

357

• 2731

358

2735

367

2749

380

2763

392

2781

407

2846

412

2852

424

2866

432

2879

445

2903

448

2908

467

2931

492

2961

520

3023

526

3144

550

3191

560

3155

564-6

3227-30

567-570

3249-3252

571

3028

575

3066

578

3070

581

3074

585

3103

595

3125

621

3144

628-638

3203-3220

639-659

3261-3271

660

3274

668

3284, 3306

680

3295

693

3315, 3323

698

3331

705

3459

721

3478

735-8

3493-6

739

3504

741

3505

760

3529

762

3551

771

3569

780-8

3587-3596

791

3608

810

3633

820

3645

826

3670

836

3689

844

3711

853

3731

863

3741

872

3747

885

3763

896

3778

INTRODUCTÍON

Iv

II.

903

3785

909

3791

917

3846

937

3866

943

3883

945

3920

953

3940

962

3887

975

3906

983

3918

1008

3965

loig

3974

1028

3984

1034, 174

3989, 2545

1058-67

4015-23, 4096-4 lOI

1068-71

4062-9

1102

4136

1116

4147

1119

4038

1126

4047

1129

4153

1132

4224

1147

4242

1199

4310

1201

4312

1213

4464

1218

4528

1231

4549

1236

4557

1237

4601

1247

II.

4363

1249

402Ó

1254

4365

1260

4369

1264

4322

1280

4338

1285

4388

1302

4619

I3I7

4635

1336

4650

1339

4387

1358

4499

1367

4422

1375

4431

1389

4444

I40I

4455

1409

4464, 4512

I4I7

446S

1434

4522

1439

4490

1443

3050

1454

4528

1457

4557

I46I

4571

1462

4565

1472

4574

1479

4577

1494

4554

1496

4595

-1508-14

4601-9

I5I5, 1637

4726

I5I7

4739

1530

4749

1533

4755

1538

4760

I54I

4764

1544

4767

1548

4777

1566

4798

1577

4653

I59I

4672

1600

4680

1609

4686

I6I6

4698

I62I

4699

1629

4707

1637

4726, 4816

1650

4828

1675-8

4854-7

1679

4865

1686

4873

1692-4

4879-81

Ivi

INTRODUCTION

II.

II.

1695

4882

1770

4971

1703

4892

1805

4991

I7I4

4904

1808

4994

I72I

491 1

1816

5005

1733

4924

1830

5020

1739

4522

1846

5028

1742

4932

1858

5038

1745

4935

1940

5057

1748

4937

1944

5064

1760

4961

227-8
300-3 1 1

Passages in I. only.

I 446-7 1 1893-1939

I 806-9 I 1962-2259

Passages ín 1 1. only.

2283-2298

2883-6

4014

2352-5

2949

4030

2416-7

3035-8

4048-4061

2461-4

3497-3503

4102-4135

2491-2504

3531-3539

4206-4223

2524

3545-3550

4309

2793

3622-5

4360-2

2806

3797-3807

4385-6

2833-2846

3834-3845

4524-6

2872-3

3872-3882

4541-4

I.

789-90

T242-6
1880-92

Passages Misplaced.

II.
4024-4030

AURAICEPT NA N-ECES

AURAICEPT

BB. 314 a 16 E. 19/3 14

Incipit Auraicept na nEges -l eraicept, ar er gach
toiseach. Cid dianad toisseach seo ? Ni ansa. Don tebi
rotebed isin Gaedilg, uair is ed toisseach arricht la Fenius
iar tiachtain din scoil gusna berlaib ammuich : gach son
forrdorcha robae in gach bescno 7 in gach berlu, is ed 5
doradadh isin Gaedilg, conad airi as foirleithiu gimvi gach
berla. Ar gach toisseach diíím, uair is ed ba toisseach lais-
na filedaib gach son fordorcha do riachtain i tossuch -i-
beithi-luis ind ogaim arbithin dorchadad. Cest, cia tugaid
ara n-ebí?rar berla tobaide din Gaedilg? Ni ansa. Uair 10
rotebedh as gach beria ; 7 gach son fordorcha gach berla,
fo[fh]rith ined doib isin Gaedelg ara forleithi seach gach
mbescna. Cest óidm, ina raibi Gaedelg resiu rotobaidhe ?
Robae emh, ar ni fagbaití?r na da berla sechtmogat
ar cheana. Cest, cia tir i rrugad Gaedeal ? Ni a/isa. 15
I nEgipt. Ocus cia airm sonnrud? Ni ansa. I
mmaigh Ucca i rraind iartharaig descertaig Egipti.
Cia áin scoil dus-cuaid gu suidhe ? Ni ansa. Gaidel
mac Etheoir mic Toe mic Barachaim do Grecaib Scitie
(no Scithie) (col. ^). Cest, cia met don-uc di ? Ni ansa. 20
A huiledeto genmotha inni rothormachtatar fihd tria
fordorchadh iar torrachtain gu Fenius. Cest, cia berla

Araicept andso sis ^.[305]

1 ur E. ° roboi, bescnu E. * ar Q=^yuam') in MSS., asin

Goedelg, ar gach mberla E. '^ lasin filid E. ** cest writtenout

1" ar a n-eiper, teipide E. ^^ rotopad ae E. ^^ ana rugad E.

i'' remradí E. ^** dacuaidh £. ^" Barrcaimh, Sgeithegda E.

-''' L. dunuch B. ^^ rotormactar E. : dotormachtadar L.

2

THE PRIMER

Incipit Primer of the Poets, that is, eraicept, beginning
of lessons, for every beginning is er. To what is this a
beginning? Not hard. To the selection that was
selected in Gaelic since this is the beginning which was
invented by Fenius after the coming of the school with
the languages from abroad, every obscure sound that
existed in every speech and in every language was
put into Gaelic so that for this reason it is more compre-
hensive than any language. Er then is every beginning,
for this was the beginning with the poets, that every
obscure sound should come in the beginning, to wit,
the Beithe Luis of the Ogham on account of obscurity.
Ouery, what is the reason why select language should
be said of GaeHc? Not hard. Because it was selected
from every language ; and for every obscure sound of
every language a place was found in Gaelic owing to
its comprehensiveness beyond every speech. Query,
then, did not Gaelic exist before it was selected ? It did
indeed, for the seventy-two languages are not found other-
wise. Query, in what land was Gaedel born ? Not hard.
In Egypt. And what particular place? Not hard. In
the plain of Ucca in the South-Western division of
Egypt. Who of the school went to it thither? Not
hard. Gaedel son of Ether, son of Toe, son of Baracham,
a Scythian Greek. Query, how much did he bring
of it? Not hard. The whole of it except what poets
added by way of obscuration after it had reached Fenius

8

4 BB. 314^18 AURAICEPT E. 19/333

duna di berlaibh scchtmogat rotaisealbad do Fenius i
tossuch? Ni ansa. Berla Feni . . . ar is e ba tochu lais
dia scoil 7 is e rodn-alt asa oetid 7 is e ba soom din scoil 7 25
ar a forleithi seach gach mbeascna 7 is e berla toisseach
rugad on tur. Et robíE Eabra 7 Greic 7 Laitin la Fenius
riasu tissaí/ on Scithia 7 ni rainig a leas a ndeimniughudh
icon tur, conidh aire sin toisseach rotaissealbad. Cest,
nach raibi isna berlaib ilib ni bad uaisli du riachtain 30
i tossuch quam (-i- inas) in Gaidelg? Ni ansa em.
Ar a cuibdi, ar a edruma, ar a mine 7 a forleithiu.
Cid ar nad lethiu quam (-i- inas) gach mbescna? Ni
ansa. Uair is e cetna bescno rugad on tur, bamede
co mbad leithiu quam gach mbescna, conid íen dia taiseal- 35
bad i tossach. Caide loc 7 aimsear 7 perso 7 tugait
din GíEdelg? Ni ansa. Loc di in tor Neamrua[i]d,
ar is aga arricht i tossuch. Aimsear di aimser chum-
taigh in tuir la claind Adaimh. Persu di Sachab mac
Rochemhurcos 7 Gaedel mac Etheoir mic Thoe mic 40
Barachaim do Grecaib Scithia. Caidhe tugaid ? Ni
ansa. Tor Nemrua[i]dh di cumtuch. Asberait araile
conid tugait Gae-(3i5)-del du dul isin tir i rrugad, conidh
he toissech roscrib i taiblibh 7 i llegaibh isin lug sond-
rud dianad ainm Calcanensis. Is and roscrib Gaedel in 45
Gaedealg. Cid ar a n-abar bescna domunda din Gaedhilg
7 nach di ata briathar lasna hegnadu eolcha ? Ni ansa.
Arinni aisnedes du ceastaib 7 du chaingnib domundaibh
eter tuaith 7 eglais. Cid ara n-ep^T comad borb fiadh
Dia inti legas in Gaedhelg ? Ni di ata briathar and etíT 50

"^ dib, Fenius ar E. ^4 Something omitted, cf. YBL. 2308, which puts Gredel.
25 7 ire rodnalt B. ^8 tidecht E. ^9 rothaiselb E. ^ nanraibe E.
31 quam MS. ar. 32 forlethne E. 37 jon E. ^^ arricht tósaig E.

39 nAdaim E. mac Roceimbruigemicos E. ''^ a thuccait E.

■" rr M b, to be wearied, marginal gloss, probably in.tended for n"!*?,
table, and referring to tables of stone, Ex. xxiv. 12 ; Deut. iv. 13, etc. Lower
margin glosses 314 B.

(i) doseadad ambi logos, cf. alogii, Origg, viii. 5, 26

(2) beascna -i- urlabra '*'' sunraig E.

THE PRIMER 5

Query, what language of the seventy-two was publíshed
by Fenius first? Not hard. The Irísh Language . . . for
it is he whom he preferred of his school, and whom he
had reared from his youth, and it is he that was the
youngest of the school, and on account of its comprehen-
siveness beyond every speech, and it was the first language
that was brought from the Tower. Fenius had Hebrew,
Greek, and Latin before he came from Scythia, and he
had no need to establish them at the Tower, wherefore
on that account it was published first. Query, was there
not among the many languages something nobler to take
precedence of Gaelic ? Not hard. No indeed, on account
of its aptness, lightness, smoothness, and comprehensive-
ness. Wherefore is it -more comprehensive than any
speech? Not hard. Because it was the first speech
that was brought from the Tower, it was of such extent
that it was more comprehensive than any speech so
that it was the one to be published at first. What
are the place, time, person, and cause of Gaelic? Not
hard. Its place, the Tower of Nimrod, for there it
was invented at first. Its time the time of building
the Tower by Adam's children. Its person Sachab son
of Rochemhurcos and Gaedel son of Ether, son of
Toe, son of Baracham, a Scythian Greek. What is its
cause? Not hard. The building of Nimrod's Tower.
Others say the cause was that Gaedel went into the
land in which he was born so that he was the first that
wrote it on tablets and stones in the particular place
which is named Calcanensis. There Gaedel wrote Gaelic.
Wherefore is 'worldly speech ' said of Gaelic, since it is
not referred to by the learned sages? Not hard. On
account of what it relates of worldIy questions and cases
both of laity and clergy. Wherefore is it said that he
who reads Gaelic is rude before God ? Not to it is refer-

6 BB.3i5a8 AURAICEPT E.aoaó

acht do uilídeataid na feallsamnachta eter gramadaigh 7

dileachtaigh 7 nm, amal atbert in filz:

Foglaim, feallsamnacht is fas,

Legeand, gramadach, zs gluas,

Litirdheacht leir ocus rim 55

Is beg a mbrig for nimh thuas.

Cest, nach fellsamnacht in Gaedhealg? Ni ansa em, acht
na ndenaid mi«-ughdair fri dereadh in domain ar thucait
a nderscnaighthi seach na n-ughdrt;7^ toisseacha, no is ed
as bescna domunda and 7 is fhellsamnacht dimhain : ind 60
eire[te]acht 7 ind aibres dorigni neach i n-aigidh na
^nndi diadha 7 daení/a 7 is ed sin is borb fiad Dia and.

XfcMff"- Caidi log 7 aimser 7 perso 7 tugait scribind in Urai-

cepta? Ni oenlog tra lasna cethri Hbro, amal atbert in fil/:
a n-as tuiseach, is ed is deghenach, a n-as dedhenach, is 65
ed as toisseach -i- a n-as toisseach iar n-urd lebhurda, is
ed as dedhenacho arricht -i- lebor Cindfaeladh mic Oilella.
Log 7 aimser 7 perso 7 tucait scribind in libhuir sin
Cindfaeladh, log do Daire Luran, aimser do aimser Dom-
\ naill mic ^Eda mic Ainmireach. Perso do Cendfaeladh 70
mac Oilella, tugait a scribind a hiwchind dermait du beim
a cind Chindfaelad i cath Muighi Rath. Ceithri buadha
in catha sin : Maidm for Conghal ina gaei re nDomnall
ina firindi; et Suibni i ngealtacht, acht is ar a mhed du
laidib duroni ; in fear d'AIbanachaib do breith in Erennaich 75
'na chois dar muir gen airiugudh -i- Dubhdiadh a ainm ;
etz. inchind dermaid du bhem acind Cindfasladh ar a mhed
do fhilideacht 7 do bhriathraibh 7 do legeand rothaisigh.

y_7^ 5'io Asberat tra augdair na nGaideal : Cid ara n-ebairt-

seom, asberat na hughtair robadar remi ? uair is e Cendfaelad 80

53'! CZ. IX. 470. ■''•' feallsamlachta E. ^^ gramatagda gluas E. : gluais B.

56 gun rígfuas E. ^'J toisechu E. ™ Origg. viii. 5, 28 ; 6, i, 19 et secj.

•51 amaires dogní E. «'' persa E. •'" iar n-urd leabur Ailella E.

"^ ecc Domnaill mac Aodha R[ig] E[renn] A.D. 642, marginal note by
CharlesO'Connor «s, 70 pgrsu E. «• Luran Cuili Dremnigh T. 'L " bei« E.

■^" MR. 279, note e '^•' rian Domnail E. "^* i ngeilt re geltacht E.

■^s ag airfite caich o sin a leith. Et an fer do .feraibh Albun . , . slicht
liubair aile seo T. do Albancaibh E. "•> gen artrach E.

THE PRIMER 7

ence made here at all, but to the whole of philosophy, both
grammar, cHalectic, and metrics ; as the poet said : —

Learning and philosophy are vain,
Reading, grammar and gloss,
Diligent literature and metrics,
Small their avail in heaven above.

Query, is Gaelic not philosophy ? Not hard. (No)
indeed save that which minor authors towards the end
of the world make as a means for distínguishing them-
selves beyond the former authors : or this is what are
worldly speech and vain philosophy, viz., the heresy and
the unbelief which any one has shown against the truth,
divine and human, and that is the meaning of *' rude
before God.'

What are the place, time, person, and cause of writing
the Primer? Not one place have the four books, as the poet
says : What is first is last what is last is first, to wit, what
is first according to book order was invented last ; to
wit, the book of Cennfaeladh, son of Oilill. As regards
place, time, person, and cause of writing that book of
Cennfaeladh : its place Derry Luran, its time the time
of Domnall, son of Aed, son of Ainmire. Its person
Cennfaeladh son of Oilill; cause of writing it, that his
brain of oblivion was dashed out of Cennfaeladh's head in
the battle of Moira. Four glorious events of that battle :
Rout of Conghal in his lie before Domnall in his truth ;
and Suibne in madness, but it is owing to the quantíty
of poems he had made ; the Scotsman bcaring the Irish-
man along with him over sea without being noticed, Dubh
Diadh was his name ; and his brain of oblivion being
dashed out of Cennfaeladh's head, owing to the extent of
poetry, words, and reading that he amassed,

Now the authors of the Gael say : Why did he
say that the authors who were before him ' say ' ? since

8 BB. 3I5«39 AURAICEPT E.20a29

araíníg in lebar-sa -i- brollach 'md Auraicepta. Ocus na
ugdair na nGíedheal, roba he sein Fenius Farsaigh J lar
na n-ilberla mac Nema. Ni ansa. Ar uaisli na haimsiri
asrubairt -i- aimsiri frecnairci uair gebidh in aimsir frecnairc
arna huilib aimseraib, 7íí dicitur : Prescens tevipus pro oiimi- 85
bus teniporibus ponitur -i- sam(l)aigther in aimsir frecnairc
forna huilib aimseraib, Cinnas on 7 se ig a rádh int aen-
fhocul i mbit in da shilk<^ nach cantar i n-aenaimsir ut
dicitur lego -i- \egha.im, quando dicis (col. ^) Xo,- , futuruni est
-go \/]uando dicis -go], preterituni est le- -i- intan raide 90
int ^^\aib toisich todachaiche chugut int shillís:^^ dedenach
7 seachmadhato seachat int shillab thoisenach. Defir on
amal asbert in Laidneoir : Tenipus non diuiditur sed opera
nostra diuiditur •\- nochon i in aimsear fhogailter and
acht ar ngnimradh-ne. Ni hi dno is frecra dona 95
haugdaraib robadar i n-aenaimsir ris fen tuc Ceannfaelad
intan roraidh, asberait auctair na nGaedeal. Cidh ara
tuc-somh a ar tus suní/a? -i- uair is i i[s] sruithiu i fedaibh
7 is uaisli i wgw'Oíxaigib.
Z.^2"^'^' Co mbad si tugait in berla Peni (-i- berla Feniusa) 100

gnim n-ingnad n-indligtheach i- is gnim n-ingnadh -i-
ingnath ara ainmenci, indlightheach ara uaibrigi -i- triall
for neam ina corpaib collaidib gan comairlechudh fri Dia.

Porcsemnacair and i- cimitach in tuir Neam-
ruaidh. In Neamruadh sin tra trenfhear sil Adaimh 105
uile in[a] aimsir e, Neamruadh mic Cuis mic Caimh
mic Noe. Ni bai iaramh aenrigh for in doman
gu haimsir Nin mic Bel acht mad comhairlidhe 7
toisig nama badar and go sin anall. Da comhairlidh
sechtmogat iaramh robadar isin domun isin aimsir i 110

^i ocus an L. E. »2 robathesein E. -^ cf. Gr. Lat, iii. 191, 2

'^ samaigt//^;- E. ^" cf. Origg. v. 31, 9 «'' diuiduntur, fodlaitfr E.

83 NihiB. noisE. 100 tucait airic E. "3.6 Nemruad E. : Nemruaidh B.
1*' ina aimsir he L. los, » comairlig L. : comairlede E.

THE PRIMER 9

it ís Cennfaeladh that invented this book, viz., the
Prologue of the Primer. And the authors of the Gael,
that vvas Feníus Farsaidh, and lar of the many languages,
son of Nema. Not hard [2nd Ans.]. Owing to the
nobility of the time he said it, that is, the present time, for
he puts the present time for all times : ut dixit : Praesens
tenipiis pro ouinibns teuiporibns ponitur^ i.e., the present
time is put for all times. How is that? since he says
óf the one word in which are tvvo syllables, that they
are not spoken at one time, ut dicitur^ lego, I read,
quando dicis \Q-futuruni est-go [quando dicis-go] praeteritum
est le- i.e., vvhen you say the first syllable, the last
syllable is future to you, and [when you say the last]
the first syllable is preterite to you. That is natural
as the Latinist said : Tenipus non dividitur sed opera
nostra dividuntur, i.e., it is not time that is divided
there but our actions. This however, is not a reference
to the authors who lived at the same time vvith himself
which Cennfaeladh gave vvhen he said ' the authors of
the Gael say.' Why has he placed a first here? Because
it is the eldest among letters and the noblest among
vovvels.

Tliat this is the reason for the Irish Language
(that is Fenius' speech) ; a deed wonderful, unlawful,
that is, an unusual deed, unusual for its infrequency,
unlawful for its pride, an attempt on heaven in their
fleshly bodies without permission of God.

Which happened there, i.e., the building of Nimrod's
Tower. Novv that Nimrod vvas champion of all Adam's
seed in his time, Nimrod, son of Cush, son of Ham,
son of Noah. There vvas not then any king over
the world till the time of Nin, son of Bel, but only
counsellors and chiefs vvere in existence up till that
time. Seventy-two counsellors accordingly were in the

lO BB. 315/3 22 AURAICEPT E. 20^3 1

ndernad in tor. Ba he dno in dara comairlib sechtmogat
Neamruad. Trenfear sidhe dno / fer an i selg -i- for
aigibh 7 fiadhuch -i- for mila muige 7 arrcheasaib -i- for
mucaib alltaib 7 fornelaib -i- for enaib, co mbidis sochaidi
do dhainibh ica leanmain samlaidh co mba lia -i- hi sloghaib 115
7 co mba nertmairi oldas comhairlid samhlaidh. Conid
he dorimtas (-i- rotimairg) na da comairHb sechtmogat sin
i n-aencomairli do dhenum in tuir la hua brathar a athar
•i- la hiarmo der[b]brathar a shenathar -i- la Fallec mac
Ragua mic Arfaxat mic Sem mic Noe ; 7 ba he sen in 120
dara comairlib sechtmogat cena go sin. Et asberatsomh
iarum co mad aencomairlib 7 inann tuismidh doib uile
in Faillec. Is imchomarc sun^/ anman<frt: na da fhear
sechtmogat lais a ndernad in tor, acht chena ni airmed
scribenda acht anmanda na seacht fear ndeg ba haireg[d]u 125
dib -i- FaiIIec, Neamruad, Eber, Latinus, Riab^,^ Scot,
Nabgodon, Assur, Ibath, Longbardus, Bodbus, Brittus,
Germanus, Garath, Scithius, Gotius, Bardanius, Sardain.
Acht chena is e in cetri iar ndilind iar n-aicniud -i- Neam-
ruadh. Is e sin in cetri iar n-eladhain in Fallec remraite. 130
Is e áono iar n-ugdaracht -i- Nin mac Bel mic PIoisc mic
Pluliris mic Agomolis rnic Fronosis mic Gitlis mic Tiris
mic Assuir mic Semh mic Noe. Atcotaidhi-seom dno
anni sin. Et asberat Neamruadh co mbad a ainm-seomh
fií'rbeith in gnima siiL Adrodamas (-i- rodaimed) dno dosom 135
anni sin. Tredhe áxdiu ar a ndernad la claind nAdaim
cumdach in tuir sin -i- ar imuamhan na dileand duridhisi

111, 17, 22 comairlidh E. "- i seilg E. i»' oldas cac/í E.

"^ i n-aencomairlid E. ^'^ St. Luke iii. 35 : hiarmuadh E.

'2" Ragu E. '21 comairligh, conaigi sin E.

'22 oentusidh E. '-■' Fallecc sin. anmand E. '-s ^^ ^iiii fer E,

'2'i Eiber .\- mac Salai E. '-'^ Sgarath, Sgithus, Gotus, Sardanius E.
'^' ugdaras E. Orosius vii. 2, 13 '■''- Piliris, Ithlis E.

'*' Adcotaitise E. : -i' rotechtaid-sium L. '•* ndamaimh B.

'*' Adrodmus E. : Androdamas ? cf. Origg. vii. 6, 22 ; xvi. 15, 8 : passage
corrupt, cf. 2418,9, which is translated.

THE PRIMER ii

world at the time ín vvhich the Tower was made, Now
one of the ^2 was Nimrod. A mighty man was he
and a man famous in hunting, to wit, for stags ; and
in coursing, to wit, for hares ; and in trappings, to wit,
wild pigs ; and in snarings, to wit, for birds. So that thus
multitudes of men were following him so that he was
more numerous, to wit, in armies and so that he was
thus more powerful than a counsellor, So that it was he
who united those ^2 counsellors to one counsel to make
the Tower with the grandson of his father's brother,
to wit, with the great grandson of his grandfather's
brother, to wit, with Peleg son of Ragau, son of Arphaxad,
son of Shem, son of Noah. And he was one of the
72 counsellors, too, up to that time. And they say
therefore that Peleg was the one counsellor and the
same parent of them all. A question here is, the names
of the 72 counsellors by whom the Tower was made,
only that writings do not enumerate but the names
of the 17 men who were most illustrious among them,
to wit, Peleg, Nimrod, Eber, Latinus, Rabiath Scot,
Nabgodon, Assur, Ibath, Longbardus, Bodbus, Brittus,
Germanus, Garath, Scithius, Gotius, Bardanius, and
Sardain. But at any rate after the flood the first king
according to nature was Nimrod. That was the first
king according to art, the Peleg aforesaid. According
to authority, however, it was Nin son of Bel, son of
Plosc, son of Pluliris, son of Agomolis, son of Fronosis,
son of Gitlis, son of Tiras, son of Assur, son of Shem,
son of Noah, He obtains, then, that thing. Nimrod
said that it was his name that should be on that work
for ever. Adrodamas, i.e., that thing also was granted
him. Three things, then, on account of which the
building of that Tower was accomplished by Adam's
children, to wit, for dread of the flood again, and that

12 BB. 3i5i3 49 AURAICEPT E. 30|3 23

7 do dul for neamh doib 'na corpaib don talmain 7 d'
urdairciugud a n-anmandh dia n-eis, conid de sin asbert
righ nimhi fri muintir nimi (316): Uenite ut uideanius 7 140
confundantus lingas eorum •\- tait co rofegam 7 gu romel-
achtnaighem berla innani sin. Ba mor tra cumachta sil
Adaimh 7 a nneart isin aimsir sin ic denum in tuir co
festais iaramh [in] robhae cumachta righ nimhi uaso, conru-
- ^jfnMm^ \]^- ai^niesc-sen -i- conremesc impu. In tan asberad neach 145
dib fri aroili ' tuc damh cloch ' ba crand doberead -i- na
lecca forsa suaitea in chre 7 na fí^rchai dia suaitea, is iat
sin cco'md J clocha no-imluaighdis eturru. Dolodar tra
?[\id asin Scithia riab cianaib iarsna gnimaib-sea du
cuingidh fogluma na n-ilberla icon tur, air dorum^«adar 150
(•i- rotoiwtnigedar -i- dodochusaigeder) magen asa
fordailte 7 i [n-]arnechta na hilberla do shil Adhaimh,
romeartis and iarna comlani. Dolodar iaramh gu mag
Seannair dochum in tuir -i- mag n-Ucna no mag nDoraimh
i n-iartharthuascert maigi Sennair ainm soní/rudach na 155
vnnd'i forsata in tor. Coigiurar sechtmoga[i]t a lin na filed
•i- fear gach berla 7 na tri saidhi -i- sai gach primhberla
dona tri primberlaibh -i- Eabra 7 Greic 7 Laidean. Ceit/zrz
berla sechtmogat as gach berla dib-sen, is ed rofadlad and.

Fenius Farrsaid, is ed ba hainm a \.tus'\gh 7 ba sai 160
sen isna primberlaibh (cid siu na-tis<?</ a tuaid asin
• Scithia). Is e fath ara cmrt/ier primhdhacht i lleith na

tri mberla sin ara med do eladhnaibh dorighnedh estib

13!' conad E. »o Vulgate, Gen. xi. 7 '^^ ticidh E.

i^-' no is inbaid E. ^"'^ rodbe, conamessosen •i- conromesc impu E.

^*'^ do cria suaite 7 do mitmuiw na clocha 7 na farcaidh dia suaitigh T.

i^ no-imluaidis E. "" reib E. ree, fili T.

'•'" ar doruimnetar (•!• brethnag) H. T. ^'^'^ airecta B. : airdechta E.

'■'•^ romerdais E. i'^' ^ n-Iuchna, iart^?/;'-tuaisciurt E.

1'''' raindi, a llin E. sechtmogat B. E. na fili T.

^■'~ tri suidh •!• suidh E. ^^* rofor/bdlad E.

i"'''' ba suid sen E. The parenthesis follows in B. E. 1. 165, notisis E.

THE PRIMER 13

they should go to heaven in their bodies from the
earth, and to render their names illustrious after them,
so that on that account said the King of heaven to
the people of heaven (316): Venite tit videamus et con-
fundanius linguas eormn, that is, come that we may see
and confound those men's speech. Now great was the
power of Adam's seed and their strength at that time in
making the Tower, that they might know thus whether
the power of heaven's King was over them, He con-
founded them, that is, He confused them. When one
of them would say to another 'fetch me a stone' it was
a stick he would bring, to wit, the slabs on which the
mortar was mixed and the mallets by which it was
mixed, these are the sticks and stones which they were
talking about. Novv poets came from Scythia a little time
after these doings to seek to learn the many languages
at the Tower since they thought i.e. they supposed i.e.
they expected, of a place from which were dispersed
and in which had becn invented the many languages
by Adam's children that they would remain there in per-
fection. They went therefore to the plain of Shinar unto
the Tower, that is, the plain of Ucna or the plain of
Doraimh in the North West of the plain of Shinar, a special
name of the point on which is the Tower. The poets
numbered seventy-five, that is, one for each language, and
the three sages, to wit, a sage for each of the three principal
languages, Hebrew, Greek, and Latin. Seventy - four
languages, which is every one of these languages, that was
what was dispersed there.

Fenius Farsaidh was the name of their chief, and he
was a sage in the principal languages even before he came
from the North out of Scythia. The reason why superiority
is claimed on behalf of these three languages is owing to
the amount of compositions that were made out of them,

14 BB. 3l6a23 AURAICEPT F. 20^44

7 arin cumasc rocumaiscit tri gach mberla, no dno is
arin titul roscribad estib 'na triur i clar na croiche. 165
O na fuair Fenius comhlainius na mberladh icon tur
forfodhail a scoil 7 a desciplu fo chaithrecha 7 fo cen-
nadcha in talman ar gach leath du fhoghlaim na mberla
7 rosn-othrastar Fenius etir biathadh 7 etghudh i cen
badar oca fhoghlaim -i- secht mberla 7 anais Fenius icon 170
tur 7 adrotreb co torracht a scol ina dochum di cach
aird 7 bai ic forcedul hilchenel in domain icon tur
inn ead sin. Conad de sin asbert i curp Hbair :
is and roan Fenius fadesin icon tur 7 is and
adrothreabh. Asberat aroili auetair ni raibi neach 175
di cloind lonan mic lafeth mic Noe dia roghenedar
Gm'c 7 dia rochin Fenius ic cumtuch in tuir.

Debthir on, ar ni raibi cland etir ic lonau no ni raibi
fen in mac sin oc lafeth uí Hieronfmus dixit. Cest,
caite genelach Feniusa? Ni ansa. Farrsaidh á\diu mac 180
Baath mic Magogh mic lafeth mic Noe. No Fenius
Farsaidh mac (Eogain mic L) Glunfind mic Laimfind mic
Etheoir mic Agno[ma]in mic Toe mic Boinb mic Semh
mic Mair mic Ethecht mic Aurtecht mic Abodh mic
Aoi mic kxa mic lar^ mic Sru mic Esru mic Boath mic 185
Riafath mic Gom^r mic lafeth mic Noe 7rl. Et dno i[s]
Sgithegdha Fenius 7 cuga berthar Scithi 7 Gothi
iarna ngenek/zrtzA Et robadar sil Nse ar ceana. Berla
nEbraidi 'na tengtha robai isin domun ri araile cumh-
dach in tuir [-i- Gorthigernd L.] 7 is ed dno bhias iar 190

165 Origg. ix. I, 3 '®" cricha E. (do an fine •i- dia fine) T.

168 na n-ilberlad E. "" do biud 7 d' etach T. ^" ic forcetar E.

1" conad iarsin doroeipe doib in Gaidealg T. ^~^ roaitreb, nach raibi E.

1™ dia rogenetar E. ^" rogein E. T. "* ui Mac;>(/«0 dixit E.

181 Magoth E. ^** Adno?«, Boidb E, i** Abbo, Aoi E. is^ lair E.

18'? heríah E. ^*'^ Origg. ix. I, I : 13- ceana [a]con tur E.

189 nEbraide immorro is ed E. : nEbruidh -i- nEher a bruinnip T.

1»» Gorthigernd ainm in berla robui ac mac t)e Deigerna 7 ac sil Adaimh L. T.

THE PRIMER 15

and owing to the mingling wherewith they mingled with
every language, or again it was owing to the superscription
that was written out of the three of them upon the board
of the Cross. Since Fenius did not get a perfection of the
languages at the Tower, he dispersed his school and his
disciples abroad throughout the cities and territories of
the earth on every side to learn the languages, and Fenius
supported them with both food and clothing whilst they
were so learning, to wit, seven languages [I. years], and
Fenius stayed at the Tower and dwelt till his school came
unto him from every direction, and he kept instructing the
many races of the world at the Tower during that space
of time. Hence he said Ín the body of the book that
Fenius himself remained there at the Tower and there he
dwelt. Other authors say that of the children of lonan
son of Japheth son of Noah from whom the Greeks
originated and from whom Fenius sprung, there were
none at the building of the Tower.

That is natural for Jonan had no children at all,
or Japheth had not that son himself, iit Hieronymus
dixit. Query, What is F'enius' genealogy? Not hard.
Farsaidh, then, son of Baath, son of Magog, son of
Japheth, son of Noah. Or Fenius Farsaidh, son of
Eogan, son of White-knee, son of White-hand, son of
Ether, son of Agnoman, son of Toe, son of Bonb, son
of Semh, son of Mar, son of Ethecht, son of Aurtecht,
son of Abodh, son of Aoi, son of Ara, son of lara, son
of Sru, son of Esru, son of Boath, son of Riafath, son of
Gomer, son of Japheth, son of Noah, etc. And besides
Fenius is a Scythian, and up to him are carried Scythians
and Goths according to their genealogies. And they were
all the seed of Noah. The Hebrew language is the
tongue that was in the world before any building of the
Tower, and it is it too that will be after doomsday, and

l6 BB. 3l6a49 AURAICEPT E. 21 a 12

mbrath 7 asberat araile co mbad eadh nobeth la muintir
nimhe. lar tiachtain tra dona desciplaib co Fenius o
foglaim 7 iar taispenad a cuarta (-i- a n-imdeachta) 7 a
n- (col. /3) gresa (-i- a foghluma) is andsin conaitchitar
gusin saidh -i- gu Fenius berla na beth oc neach eliu do 195
thebiu doibh asna hilberlaib acht comad acco a n-aenur
nobeth, conad airi sin conairneacht doib in berla tobaidhi
cona fortormaigib -i- berla Feni 7 iarmberla 7 a mberla
n-edarscartha eter na fedhaib airegdhaibh amal duiruirmi
isin Duil Feadha Mair 7 berla na filed asa n-acailhV cach 200
dib aroile 7 a ngnathberla fogni do cach o ilcenela.
Goedeal mac Etheoir mic Toe mic Baracaimh di Grecaib
in dara sai robai i coemtect Feniusa, conad uadh
rohainmnigead Gaedealg -i- ealg airdirc in sin -i- Gaedheal
ros-irdarcaistar. Gaedeal dno glas mac Agnom no Aingi« 205
mac senbrathar athar do Fenius 7 ba sai sen dno cid he.
Is esside dorothlaigestar a mberla-sa gu Gsedheal mac
nEitheoir conid Gaedealg o Gaedel mac Etheoir. Et Gaedii
o Gsedhel mac Agnon no Aingin. Berla Feni tra arricht
sund 7 iarmberla 7 berla n-edarscartha etir na feadhaib 7 210
berla na filed a ceathramad 7 an gnathberla fogni do chach
a coiced. Fenius Farsaidh tra mac Eogein 7 lar mac
Nema 7 Gaedel mac Etheoir na tri saidh doreipsead na
berlu-sa 7 apiid Eotenam {uel Athena) civitatem arrictha.

Cest, caidhead a n-anmaní/^ na da chenel sechtmogat 215
o rofoghlaimet na hilberlae? Ni ansa. Beithin, Scithi,
Scuit, Germain, Meid (no Moid), Sicil, Hircain, Guit,

191 alaile E. 192-201 Arch. C. P. iii. 247 i''^ nach beth E.

19« tebeth, acu sin E. ^**" teibidhi cona fortormaidibh E.

199 doruirmig E. : doruirmisim T. ^ n-aicilHt E. : aicillidh T.

201 fogn«5, olcena E. "O- Barathaim E. 203 jara ri, caemthucht E.

205 rosirdharcaigestair, macc Angin E. '^ pr-ur T.

207 dorothothlaigestair E. "-ii ;„ cethramad E. ^^^ co coitcend E.

2U O'D. Gr. xxix. I : Orosius i. 2, 58 : Keat. Hist. ii. 80 : arricta E.

215 anraand E.

216 na berla E. Beithin, GoiUi, Lugoil, Creitt . . . Recir . . . Morain
. . . Boitt E. 2" Guitt L.

THE PRIMER 17

some say that it was ít which the people of heaven had
Now after the disciples came to Fenius from learning, and
after showing their journeys, to wit, their wanderings, and
their works, to wit, their studies, then thev asked the
sage, to wit, Fenius to select for them out of the many
languages, a language that no one else should have but
which might belong to them alone. Wherefore on that
account for them was invented the Select Language with
its superadditions, the Language of the Irish, and the
Additional Language, and the Language Parted among
the principal letters as he has related in the Great Book of
Woods, and the Language of the Poets whereby each
one of them converses with another, and the Common
Language which serves for every one from many races.
Gaedel, son of Ether, son of Toe, son of Baracham,
a Greek, was one of the two sages in Fenius' com-
pany, so that from him was named Gaelic, to wit, ealg
means noble, to wit, Gaedel ennobled it. Gaedeal Glas
also, son of Agnon or Aingin, son of Fenius' father's
elder brother ; and he too was a sage, even he. It is he
that claimed this language for Gaedel, son of Ether ;
wherefore Gaedealg is from Gaedel, son of Ether. And
Gaedil from Gaedel, son of Agnon or Aingin. Now
the Language of the Irish was invented here, and the
Additional Language, and Language Parted among the
trees, and the Language of the Poets is the fourth,
and the Common Language that serves everyone,
the fifth. Now Fenius Farsaidh son of Eugenius, and
lar son of Nema, and Gaedel son of Ether are the
three sages who selected these languages, and they were
invented in the city of Eotenam, or Athena.

Ouery, what are the names of the ^2 races from
which the many languages were learnt? Not hard.
Bithynians, Scythians, Scots, Germans, Medes, Sicilians,

B

i8 BB. 316^25 AURAICEPT £.21^33

Point, Morain, Lugoil, Circir, Gailli, Paimpil, Luidi, Oigii,
Ciclaid, Creit, Corsic, Sardain, Sicil, Reit, Reicil, Roid,
Romain, Inair, Massail, Mair, Maigidon, Morcain, Nairn, 220
Narmais, Narboin, Norith, Nobith, Barais, Bethain,
Bretain, Boid, Maguich, Armoin, Amuis, Goircc, Galaid,
Achid, Athain, Taeasail, Ardair, Alain, Albain, Hircain,
Itail, Esbain, Goith, Guith, Gruind, Sarain, Frainc, Freisin,
Longbaird, Lacdemoin, Lodain, Essill, Tracdai, Troiannai, 225
Dordain, Dalmait, Dacia, Ethioip, Egept, Bramain,
Innecdai. It e sin tra anmanda na da cenel sechtmogat
lasa mbadar na da berla sechtmogat. Fer gach berla tra
dona berlaibh-sea, ba he h'n na scoile 7 tri suidh 7 rofaided
gach fear dib fria berla 7 ni cach comceniuil dochuaidh and 230
dochum a comcrichi dun fhoghlaim sin acht is cach
comberlaidh amal rogab Cai Cainbrethach dalta Feniusa
in dara descipul sechtmogat na scoli. Ba do Ebraib a
bunadhus 7 ba co hEgeftagda rofaidhedh fobith is and
robatar a tusdidhe 7 ba hand rodn-alt 7 tuargabat fodesin 235
as [a] aetidh, conid desin asb^/r-som i curp libair- i- Is cach
comberlaib dochuaid and 7 ni cach comcheneoil dochum a
chriche. Seacht mbhadna tra robatar na descipuil forsin
cuairt 7 teora bliadna doib ic taispenad a ngresa i fus iar
tiachtain comdar a deich samlaidh, conid desin asb^/r-som 240
this i curp libhair: A cind (317) deich mhliadan iar
scaiHud doib on tur for gach leath durebeadh doib am
berla-sa. Bai tra cuigiur ar xx ba huaisliu dib. It e a

217-23 Descriptive adjj. are supposed by the scribe to denote nations : —
muaid = Moid, óig = Oigii, luind = Luid, nair = Niair, mair = Mair, brais
= Barais, amuis = Amuius, gairc = Goirc, aird = Ardair, grinni = Grumd,
^li. Ir. Dichiung, p. 30. See, however, Origg. ix. 2, which cf. with Origg.
xiv. 3-5 : CZ. X. 131 -1» Sicir E. : Circir, goirg, Alain L.

219 Sardan L. -o Maigidoin L. ~i Nombith L.

2--« Ardain E. L. 224 q^^^^ Fresin L. '^-^ Tricdai E. : Tracda, Troianda L.

226 Daicia E. Dardain, Bragmain L. 227 Nectae E. Origg. ix. 2, 2

228-44 E, om. 230 comchinel T. 233 do Eabraidhibh T.

235 B. na descipuil forsin cuairt 7 teora bliadna, repeated 238

2*" comceiwel, amal rogabad lem a ndeismiracht T.

THE PRIMER 19

Hyrcanians, Goths, Pontians, Morini, Lyonese, Cyp-
rians, Gauls, Pamphylians, Lydians, óig, Cycladians,
Cretans, Corsicans, Sardinians, Sicilians, Rhetians,
Rheginians, Rhodians, Romans, máir, Massilians,
Moors, Macedonians, Morcain, náir, náir mais, Nar-
bonians, Noricans, Nubians, brais, Bithynians, Britons,
Boeotians, Magogians, Armenians, amuis, gairg,
Galatians, Aquitanians, Athenians, Thessalians, aird,
Alanians, Albanians, Hyrcanians, Italians, Spaniards,
Goths, Getae (?), grinn, Saracens, Franks, Frisians,
Langobards, Lacedemonians, Elisaeans (?), Thracians,
Trojans, Dardanians, Dalmatians, Dacians, Ethiopians,
Egyptians, Brahmans, and Indians. Those then are
the names of the 72 races whose were the 72
languages. Now one man for each of these languages,
that was the complement of the school, and three sages,
and each one of them was sent to his own language,
and unto their common district unto that learning went
not every one of the same race but every one of the
same language, as for example, Cai Cainbrethach, Fenius*
foster-son, one of the 72 disciples of the school. He
was a Hebrew by extraction, and it was to Egyptians
he was sent because his parents had lived there, and
there he was brought up and reared from his youth, so
that hence he says in the body of the book : Every
one of the same speech went there, but not every one
of the same race, unto his own district. Now seven
years were the pupils on the course, and they were three
years in displaying their studies after coming home, so
that they were ten [years] accordingly, wherefore it is of
this he says below in the body of the book : At the
end of ten years after their dispersion from the Tower
in every direction this language was selected for them
Now there were 25 persons that were the noblest of

20 BB. 3I7«3 AURAICEPT E. 2ia36

n-anmariía'c^ foratait feadha 7 taebomna in ogaim. It e and-
seo a n-anmand-i- Babel, Loth, Foraind, Saliath, Nab- 245
gadon, Hiruad, Dabhid, Talamon, Ca;, Kaliap, Muiriath,
Gotli, Gomers, Stru, Ruben, Achab, Oise, Urith, Essu,
lachim, Ethrocius, Uimelicus, ludonius, Affrim, Ordines.

Iss iat sin anmand in choigir ar xx ba huaisliu bai i
scoil Feniusa. Asberait araili dno is i sin in aipgitir 250
arricht isind Achaidh 7 ic Tochur Inbir Moir arranig
Amairgin mac Miled in mbeithi-luis in oghaim.

' Cia litir, cia nin, cia son In nach forbaider focol? ' (-i-
d'min disoil no fern). ' Is cia son ger fogabar O nach fuach
tren tiníS^scanar ? ' (-i. ernin getal). Na coic feadha aireghdai 255
immorro inn oghaim, ba hon choiciur ba huaisliamh dib

rohainmnighthea ^-^Mf^f^^lW-^^fh<- Asberat araile

dno it vii feadha aireghdha filet and 7 is on morshesiur

ba huaisleam and rohainmnigthea 7 it e in dana fidh

duformaighet frisna cuic feda ugut > XQ C 260

Cest, caidet [airme L.] cinnleacha tuir Nemruaidh ? Ni

ansa. A viii -i- da comairlibh sechtmogat, da descipul

sechtmogat, da chenel sechtmogat na ndsene, da berla

sechtmogat du berlaibh ina scoil, da thuaith sechtmogat

lasa m[b]atar na berla sin 7 na cenela, da saer sechtmogat 265

fria gnim, da aic[dh]i sechtmogat eter ael 7 bitumain 7 tal-

main 7 tathluib ina comhegur, da cheim for sechtmoga[i]t

i«na leitheat amal asbert : —

Airimh in tuir togaidhi

Nemruaidh, ba din do dhainib, 270

Ceithri cemeand sechtmogat,

Coic cemend ar choic milib.

Da chomairhb sechtmogat

Tugsat sailhiu for sluaighedh ;

Da berla for sechtmoga[i]t jj-p-

Rothidhnaic Dia fria mbuaidhred. *^

^' Goth, Cec L. ''^5-8 o D. Gr. xxxi. '^ Salamon E.

^'' Goth, Gomer, Maisse E. lesu T.

2-'* Reic'him, Etrocus, Orineis, Umelcus L. Afrimp T.

2^8 anminda E. xx doairmiur-sum, bai ag Lacht isin Aisia T. -•'" aibgidir E.

■'■'1 ara rainic E. -•'''' sinn oghaim B. : in oguim E.

253 inni nach, forbiter, fotren tindsgnamar E.

259 huaisliu, in da íidh doformaigitar E. ^si oireme E. ^65 i^s B. berlada E.

266 ael 7 bhi E. ^es ^^ laid-sea E. 270 janib B. 2-2 ceimenda T.

2" comairlig L. E. -''* d' shadhu fri E. 276 Daudnaic L.

THE PRIMER 21

them. These are the names of them after whom are
named the Ogham vovvels and consonants. Here are their
names : Babel, Lot, Pharaoh, Saliath, Nebuchadnezzar,
Herod, David, Talamon, Cae, Kaliap, Muiriath, Gotli,
Gomers, Stru, Ruben, Achab, Oise, Urith, Essu, lachim,
Ethrocius, Uimelicus, ludonius, Affrim, Ordines.

These are the names of the 25 persons, the noblest
that were in Fenius' school. Others again say that that
is the alphabet which was invented in Achaidh, and at
the Causeway of the Great Estuary that Amergen, son
of Mil, invented, the Beithe Luis of the Ogham.

What letter, what character, what sound is that with
which no word is ended? dinin disail^orf. Andwhatsharp
sound is found with which no strong word is begun ? ng.
The five principal vowels of the Ogham howcver, it was
from the five persons who were noblest of them that they
were named, a, o, u, e, i. Others again say that seven prin-
cipal vowels are there, and that it is from the seven persons
that were noblest there that they are named, and the two
vowels that were added to those five vowels are ea, oi.

Query, what are the definite numbers of Nimrod's
Tower ? Not hard. Eight of them, to vvit, ^2 counsellors,
72 pupils, ^2 races of men, 72 languages, the languages
in his school, 'ji peoples whose vvere those languages, and
the races, 72 artificers to work at it, 72 building materials
including lime, bitumen, earth, and cement in equal layers,
72 paces in width, as he said : —

The number of the chosen Tower
Of Nimrod, it was a shelter to men,
Four and seventy paces,
Five paces, and five thousand.

Two and seventy counsellors,
They took companies on an expedition,
Two and seventy languages
# God gave to confound them.

22 BB. 3i7a34 AURAICEPT E. 21 j3 8

Da cenel saer sechtmogat

Dona dainib, ba dodhraing ;

Da descipw/ sechtmogat

Fste Fenius fri foghlaim. 280

Da thuaith saera sechtmogal
Forofoglaid, fir talmaw ;
Da primshfer ar sechtmogait
Fri heladhain na n-adhbar.

Da aicde for sechtmoga[i]t, 285

In«a cumhat, roghnathaigh,

'Eter £el z's bitumain

Ocus talmhain is tathluibh.

Seacht cumat deg demnighthi

Ag nim suas im gaeth ngairigh, 290

Is da cheim ar sechtmoga[i]t

Inna leitheat fria airim. Airim in tuir.

Asberat araili immorro is noi n-adhbair nama badar
isin tur -i- cre 7 uisgi, oland 7 fuil, ros 7 sel 7 sechim 7 lin
"] hxtnmdÁn, de quibus didtur : — ~ -^^^

Cre, uisgi, oland is fuil,

Ross is 3el is lin lanchuir,

Sechim, bitumain go mbuaidh

Nai n-adhbair in tuir Nemruaidh.
•i- ainm 7 pronomí'w 7 briathar 7 doibriathar 7 ranngabthach 300
7 comfhocul 7 reimshuidhiughudh 7 intmacht a n-
anmanda-seo : Novien, pronomen, tierbuin, aduerbium,
participium, coniunctio, prepositio, interiectio -i-

cetpearsu uathaid . . sum •\- ataim

es •!• ata tu 305

est -v ata se
sumus -i- atamait
estis -i- ata sibsi
sunt 'i- atait.

persa tanaisti huathaid
treas persa Mz.\h.aid .
cetfear (col. /3) illda .
persa tanaisti
tres persa .

Sum, es, est, a uathrtí/. 310

Sumus, estis, sunt, a illda.

'^''^ gn B. 278 fria dodraing E. : doghraing B. ^*- forafodlait E.

'•*•' da primsDsra sechtmogat E. '•^®^ heladnaib L. : dia fadhnad E.

28B ina adbur E. : na hadbur co ;;;adgnathrt7V5 T. ^^ talum is tathlaimh E;
289 cubait L. E : qubuit T. ^ re ngaith E. 29« 9 rc. xii. 466

300-11 E. om 302 Gr. Lat. iv. 355, 2 3or,26.28, 29 iHraid L.

3" a illrad L.

THE PRIMER

23

Two and seventy free races
Of the men, it was hard ;
Two and seventy pupils,
Fenius sends them to learn.

Two and seventy free peoples

He subdivided, men of the earth ;

Two and seventy chief artificers

For the sUilful working of the materials.

Two and seventy building materials,
In equal quantity, he used,
Including lime and pitch
And earth and cement.

Seventeen cubits certified,

Near heaven upwards with a roaring wind,

And two and seventy paces

In breadth to reckon it.

Others say, however, that only nine materials were in
the Tower, to wit, clay and water, wool and blood, wood and
lime, acacias, flax thread, and bitumen, de quibus dicitur : —
Clay, water, wool, and blood,
Wood, Hme, and flax thread of a fuU twist,
Acacias, bitumen with virtue,
The nine materials of Nimrod's Tower.

to wit, noun, pronoun, verb, adverb, participle, conjunction,
preposition, and interjection are their names : Noinen, pro-
nonien, verbuni, adverbiuni,participium, conjunctio, interjectio,
to wit : —

I person singular

I person plural .

3 " "

Suni, es, est, its singular.
Sunius, estis, sunt., its plural.

suni

atáim

es

atá tú

est

atá sé

. sunius

atániaid

estis

atd sibse

sunt

atdit

24 BB. 3>7/34 AURAICEPT E. 21/3 18

Attaat da earnail forsin n-aibgiteir Laitindai i-
guttai 7 consain. Atait -i- simt a frithinclleadach La-
tinda -i- a bunadh forleathan : totus a bunadh ruidleasa
•i- dearbadh in sein -i freagra du thoit na haibgitrech 315
dobeir sund. Coich raind indsce in foc«l is sunt? ar
itat viii randa insci and -i- novien, pronomen, uerbuni,
aduerbiuin, particípiuni, coniunctio,prepositio, interiectio. It
e a n-anmand lasin Laitneoir ; ainm, / briathar, /
pronomé';^ 7 doibriathar, xz.Víá^'ahtliach, J remshuidhiugud, 320
íivA'tfm*'- 'comhíhoc/d 1 interiacht ocon Gaed^/. Is demin eimh

^" conidh briathar in focul is sunt J ma seadh cia ball in

brethir? air itait amh a tri i n - uathrt<:/ -i- suni, es, est ;
7 a tri i n-illí/íz -i- sumus, estis, S7mt ■{• cetperso in
uathaid sum ; perso thanaisti in uathaid, es ; tres perso 325
in huathaid, í:í/. Cetperso in '\\\da,sumus ; perso thanaisti,
estis ; tres perso in 'úXda, sunt.

Attaat -i- ata ae i n-ait -i- ata ae <M\gidh i n-ait
in oWaman a inne : no attaat -i- atai ae uait, ar in
descipul frisin maigistir. 330

A inne beos attaat a tuitead doaitneat doaigbead
dotiagat. A airbert -i- atat i n-aigniudh na guttaighi 7 na
consaini. Dotuitead i litrib -i- tinntuit asinn -dXzniud sin i ■
llitrib. Doaitnead -i- taitnit asna litrib sin i íoclaib.
Doaidhbead -i- du-aispenait do eolchaib eistib -i- a cialla 335
1 L^Li ^ ^ caireachtaire -i- fuatha na lití^r. Dotiaghat asna íoclaib
' sin i comighib 7 i sreathaibh roscaigh 7 fasaigh 7 airchetail.

^^ a frithindlech T. '^^^ ruighlesta T. *^^ haibitleach dobeirsiumh E.

™ Examples of parsing, Gr. Lat. iii. 459 : in fhocuil E.

^" Gr. Lat. iv. 355, 2 ''20 rangabtach E. "'^' comfoccumhul E.

323 don breithir E. 32j j n-illradh E. ^25 thanaisi E.

32«. 7 in ilair E. «.-io frjsin in B.

^^1 doaidbead L.: doaidhbhet E. 332 ina aicned 'i- na guttai 7 naconsaine E.

335 eisib E. 336,7 isna, coibigib E. "■'' aireactail B. : aircetail E.

THE PRIMER

25

There are two divisions in the Latin Alphabet, to
wit, vowels and consonants. There are, atait, to wit,
sunt^ its Latin equivalent, to vvit, its very general origin :
totus, its particular origin, to wit, a proof there, to wit, a
reference to the whole of the alphabet he gives here,
What part of speech is the word sunt? For there are
eight parts of speech, to wit, noinen, prononien, uerbuni,
aduerbhivi, participiuvi, coniunctio, prepositio, interiectio.
Those are their names with the Latinist ; noun and verb,
pronoun and adverb, participle and preposition, conjunc-
tion and interjection with the Gael. It is certain in truth
that the word sunt is a verb ; and if so, what part of the
verb ? for there are in fact three of them in the singular,
to wit, sujH, es, est ; and three of them in the plural, to

mus, estts, sunt, to wit : —

ist person singular

. suin

2nd „ „ . .

. es

3rd „ „ . .

. est

ist person plural

. sunius

2nd „ „ . .

. estis

3rd „ „

. sunt

Attaat, i.e., there is science in place, i.e., there is science
of law in the chief poet's place is its meaning : or attant,
that is, there is science out of thee, quoth the disciple
to the master.

Its meaning further, attaat, who fall, shine, show, come.
Its use, that is, oí ataat, in the nature of the vovvel and the
consonant. They fall into letters, i.e., they are converted
out of that primary nature into letters. They shine, i.e.,
out of these letters into words. They show to the learned
out of them, to vvit, their meanings and their characters,
i.e., the forms of the letters. They come out of those
vvords into texts, and series of proverb, commentary, and
poetic composition.

26 BB. 317^31 AURAICEPT E. 2i;8 40

Da ernail -í- da fhirin^zell, no da fhir-inaill, no da
fhir-dhual, no da erdhul, no da erdhail, no da erdhual,
no da orru-dhul, no da orru-dhedhail, no da orru-dhail. 340
Iss iat sin a tri or, / a tri er, 7 a tri fir nUraiceapta.
Cadiad da dual 7 tri duail 7 cethri duail 7 coic duail
In Auraiceapta? Ni ansa. Lanfogur 7 defogur da
dual na nguta : leathgutta ocus mudi 7 tinfeadhaigh-
the tri dual na conso;;? -i- intan is a ceathair immorro 345
•i- da dual na nguta 7 da dual na consow -i- leathguta
e 7 muiti, air is muit h. Intan is a cot'c dno -i- da dual
na nguta J tri dual na consan.

Porsin n-aibgitir -i- forsind epe audair no forsind epe ic
duar -i- ic {oclaz'd no forsin epi ic tur : no ondi as apigitorium 350
•i- in tin«scedul : no is ed aibgiges a mbescna do chach :
no aipgitir -i- abcor : no is ed Si'ipgí£-es a Gaedhelg, incipit
a ha.itin, apix a Greic, a be ce de dybiini a Ebra.

Latindai -i- luaidit inni -i- inna íoclu: no a Laidinta •i-
on Latindacht -i- a latitudine •\- on leithet in bescna : no 355
o Latin mac Puin.

Edun -i- ed a oen erniud no ed a oen an eolaig.

Gutta -i- guth fotha -i- fotha in ghota in sein no guth
fuiti iarsani fuidhit gotha treothu : (318) no guth-seta
iarsinni at seta gotha, ut Priscianus dixit : Litera quassi Z%0
legittima eo quod iter legendi prebeat -i- in litir amrt/ intech
legend iarsinni fuires set in legind : no guth aite -i- doghniat

*** da fhirindeal no da firanail E. •'"'^ ind Auraicepta E.

^"^ a tri, a ceithrz', a cuic E. '^*^ tinfedaigh trindual E.

^^ e 7 L. om. : •i- dual na ngutta 7 tri dual na conson E. adds

'^^ auctair L. E. *'" -i. i foclaib E.

•^i aipgidhes L. a «-ibis do cach E. •'°- is aip^í'tir E. 1. abcdr (?)

=^5-' ailit- B. : a Laiten E. ■'■'■^ Latima B. : la/me E.

"^^ lethe E. : Virg. Maro Gt. 4, 23

^° etait guth a n-aenur L. : Gr. Lat. ii. 6, 12 : Origg. i. 3, 3

^i /egeniidus praeóet E. ■*''^ leigind, fhuirges E.

THE PRIMER 27

Two divisions, i.e., two true arrangements, or two true
other things, or two true folds, or two intensive goings, or
two intensive divisions, or two supreme folds, or two
goings on them, or two divisions on them, or two
distributions on them. These are the three or and
the three er and the three fir of the Primer. What are
the two, three, four, and fíve folds of the Primer ? Not
hard. Full tone and diphthong, the two folds of the
vowels : semivowels, mutes, and aspirates are the three
folds of the consonants, to wit : when there are four of
them, however, two folds of the vowels and two of the
consonants, i.e., semivowels and mutes, for h is a mute.
When there are five of them, however, that is, two folds
of the vowels and three of the consonants.

On the alphabet, i.e., for an " author's selection," or for
" selecting of words," i.e., of vocables : or on the " selection at
Tower " : or from the word abecedarium, i.e., the beginning :
or it is that which " ripens " their speech for every one :
or alphabet, that is, placing a b: or it is "that which
ripens " in Gaelic, incipit in Latin, apix in Greek, a be ce
de djrbum in Hebrew.

Latinda, that is, they speak the thing, i.e., the words :
or Laitinda, i.e., from Laitindacht, i.e., a latitudÍ7ie, i.e.,
from the extent of the speech : or from Latinus, son of
Faunus.

Edón, that is, "it" its one explanation : or it is the
one [-i-] of the learned man.

Gutta (vowel), i.e., voice foundation, i.e., foundation
of the voice is that : or voice sent, in respect that
voices are sent through them : or voice ways, in respect
that they are ways of voices, ut Priscianus dixit :
Dicitur auteni litera vel quasi legitera quod legendi
iter praebeat, that is, the letter is as a road for reading
inasmuch as it prepares a way for the reading : or a

28 BB. 3l8a4 AURAICEPT E. 21/3 59

guth i n-aitt : no guthetait -i- iarsinni doetait guth treothu
a n-íEnur, íit Donatus dixit : Uocales sunt qitequideni pro-
fertur et pcr se sillabam faciunt -i- atat na guthacha is iat- 365
side dourgbad treothu fein / dogniat silla/^ a n-aenur.

Consain -i- cainsuin -i- suin taitn^w/cha, no consain onni
is consojiantcs comhfhograightheacha -i- fograigit malle fri
guthacha : no consaiw -i- com a sain -i- té?rcfograigh-
theacha ar bec a fogair a n-aenar. Cid ara n-eibert-sium 370
guta 7 consain, uair guta M2Sh.aid 7 consain 'údal Ni
ansa. Guttai 7 consain is maith and. Cidh ara n-ebairt
guta guth fotha no guta guth fuidhit, ar ni fotha in guth
do fein, 7 ni fuigheand guth trit fein. Cid ara nd-ebairt-
sium consain comfograighthid, uair ni comhfhogur in 375
consain fria fein no fria guth ? Cest, caite in condelg in
etechtu in cheternail ind Auraicept[a] ? Ni ansa. Fors
is fer[r] a fis is edechta sain, ar ni maith anfhis. Cid ara
n-eabairt guta -i- guth shet, ar ni set is i fen.

Caide ruidhles 7 dileas 7 coitchind 7 indles in íocail is 380
guta? Ni ansa. Ruidhles di guth shet, uair etaidh guth
a haenur. Diles di guth fuiit, uair nos - foidend fein.
Coitchind di -i- guth fotha, uair is fotha hi isna íoclaib.
Indles di immorro guth fotha, uair ni fota hi inti
fein. Cid ara n-ebairt aibgitir epe ic tur, ar ni tindscain- 385
tea na h-aibgitr/ amal asbert Fenius ba sai isna tri
berlaibh cid siu t\sad a tuaid 7 ni saithi cen aipgitri.

■*^ no guthetait L. om. doedait E.
^ a n-aenur L. om. : Gr. Lat. iv. 367, 11 : Sg. \^^
365,9 guthaigi L. : guthaigthi E. ■'•'" taitnemacha E.

3^^ guthaigib E. comma sain L.: comsain E.: cuma thonn no cain[sh]oin ;
fid •i' fo ead a ainm Ed. 1. cáin a suin '''° ndubairt L.

371 ilar E. ="^ ni fhuideand E.

3'^' comfongthig uair na comfog«r E. "■'''' O'Mulc. 578, 9

;!79 guth seta, dissi fein E. •*" coitcend E.

"'81 is guth, edaidh E. ■*-^ fuit/, nosfuiend E.

^^ ni hand rotinscainte.i E. •*'^ neach ba, trib E. ■'*" suthi E.

THE PRIMER - 29

voice place, i.e., they make a voice in place : or they
vocalise, i.e., in respect that voice comes through them
alone, nt Donatus dixit : Vocales sunt quae per se
profenmtur et per se syllabai)i faciunt, i.e., the vowels are
those that are pronounced by themselves and alone form a
syllable.

Consonants, i.e., beautiful sounds, i.e., bright sounds :
or consonants from the word consonantes, sounding
together, i.e., they sound along with vowels : or con-
sonants, i.e., delicate their sounds, i.e., scantily sounding
owing to the smallness of its sound by itself. Why
did he say vowel and consonants, since vowel is singular
and consonants plural ? Not hard. Vowels and
consonants is proper there. Why did he say a vowel is
a voice foundation, or a vowel is a voice which they utter,
for the voice is no foundation to itself, and it does not
find a voice through itself. Why did he say a consonant
is sounding along with, since the consonant does not
sound with itself or with its vowel ? Query, what is
the comparison of the unallowable of the first part of
the Primer? Not hard. Fors, chance, knowledge of
it is better, that is unallowable, for ignorance is not
good. Why did he say a vowel, i.e., a voice path, for
it itself is not a path ?

What are peculiar, proper, common, and improper
of the word vowel? Not hard. Peculiar to it, voice
path, since it finds voice by itself Proper to it, they
express a voice, for it expresses itself. Common to
it, i.e., voice foundation, for it is a foundation in the
words. Improper to it, however, is voice foundation,
when it is not a foundation in itself Why did he say
alphabet was a selecting at Tower ? for the alphabets were
not begun, as Fenius said, who was a sage in the three
principal tongues even before he came from the North,

30 BB. 3i8a28 AURAICEPT E 22 a 17

I ndAchia immorro arrichta aibgitrz in domu[i]n. Cet-
doichnedh 7 cet-dichnedh ind Auraicept[a] sund -i- A cet-
doichnedh for -i- ar in focul : A chet-dichneadh dno -i- epe 390
augdair -i- tepe in focul fadesin.

Atat dano di ernail forsin beithi-luis-nin in oghaim i-
feadha 7 taebomnai. Dano i da n-ui in sein uea caingen -i-
in caingean forsin beithi-luis-nin in ogaim -i- in« oguamma
no forsin bitheolus litterdha 'mn oghaim. Pedha : fidh 395
immorro, dorimter da gne for suidiu -i- fidh saerdha J
fidh aicenta. Fid sserda -i- fid inn oghaim J fid aicenta fid
na caille. Fid sserda immorro feghthair da gne do bunad
oca. Fidh áidúí ondi as /uno [(pwvéw], fograigim : no ondi
\s ficndauientwn ■\- fotha J is coitchend do íliid saerda J do 400
fidh aicenta in bunad sin •{■ fiindanientuin. Fid áono fo edh
a inde et^r saerda J aicenta. Fotha dno a airbert etí?r sserda
7 aicenta. Ingnad cidh fodera na da bunadh icon fid
saerda 7 aenbunadh icon fid aicenta ■{•funo J fundanientuni ?
Ni ansa. Funo a dualus foghair J fundanientum a dualus 405
fotha 7 caitchend do fidh saerda J do fidh aicenta -i- fotha.

Fidh -i- fedh as uair itat coic as and -i- as ailes J íe chanas
7 ae aiges J ae mides J ae suides. yE ailes dno -i- i cein
mbis ior me«mai?í, J ae chanas ica gabail J aei aighes ic

389

7 7, auraicept B. •'•'^ teibe \n fccail E. in« B. 392, oguim E.

•'9'' nae caingen •i- in caingen remund 7 i[n] nai inar ndiaid •'v L. ind ui E.
395 forsin mbethi luis E. ■''"' dorimthar E. ''^^ fectair E.

39« cia dichned B. ^«^, 6 g^^ E. ■*«8 i ceim B.

Í09 fora, aga fhaghbail L.

THE PRIMER 31

and there are no sages without alphabets. In Achaia,
then, were invented the alphabets of the world. The
first doichned and the first dichned of the Primer here
to wit : Its first doichned is for^ that is, ar is the word :
Its first dichjied, again, i.e. epe, cutting of author, i.e. tepe
is the word itself

There are, then, two divisions in the Beithe Luis
Nin of the Ogham, i,e., vowels and consonants. Dano
•i- da n-tii, two of them, that is, da n-ui, two questions
are there. N-ae is question, that is, the question on
the Beithe Luis Nin of the Ogham, that is, ind oguamma
of the perfect alliteration, or on the undying literary
knowIedge of the Ogham. As to fedha, wood vowels,
moreover, tvvo kinds are reckoned of them, to wit,
artificial tree and natural tree. Artificial tree, i.e.,
the tree of the Ogham ; and natural tree, the tree of
the forest. As regards artificial wood, moreover, they
are regarded as having two sorts of origin. Fidh, wood,
then, is from the word fimo \fpwvi<a\ I sound, or from
the word fiindamentuni, i.e., foundation, and that deriva-
tion, to wit, fundainentuni, is common to artificial and
natural wood. Now, as to fid, wood, good law is its
meaning, both artificial and natural. Foundation, how-
ever, is its use, both artificial and natural. It is strange
what makes the artificial wood have the two derivations
and the natural wood one, to \\\t,funo, and fundavientum.
Not hard. Funo in respect of sound, and fundamentum
in respect of foundation ; and common to artificial and
to natural wood is foundation.

Fid, wood, that \s,fedh ae, extent of them, since five
forms of ae are in existence, ae that nourishes, ae that
sings, ae that sues, ae that judges, and ae that sits.
Now ae that nourishes, i.e., while it is on the mind,
and ae that sings at giving it, and ae that sues while

32 BB.3i8a48 AURAICEPT E. 2. a 35

cuinchidh a lloige 7 ^ midheas ima meit no imma 410
laighedh 7 ae suidheas iar n-icc a loigi.

Tíebomnai •i- taebuaim n-ai ; no do thaíbhaib na n-
omnadh bit -i- do thaebaib na fidh n-aireghdha biit ; no
ta2b-(col. /3) omnai -i- toba damna -i- iarsinni teipiter damna
na focul eistib. Cid dia n-ebairt tsebuaim n-ui -i- taebuaim 415
n-airchedail„'air ni fil int airchetul inna n-ecmais na
t^hojnna. Cid ara n-ebarthar do tsbhaib na n-omnadh -i-
na feadha, ar ni do ta;bhaib bit acht rempu no 'na ndhiaidh
isna íodaid bit na tffibomna. Toba ndamna immorro, is e
a ruidhles in íocaiV sin. Freagra du breithir tug isin 420
aibgitir Latindai intan roraidh -i- Itat da ernail forsin
aibgitir Latinda. Fregra du aicniud immorro tuc intan
roraidh : Atait da ernail forsin beithi-luis in ogaim.
Cuin is sení/a in beithi ?

Niansa. [AJhuile. Cuin as deda-i-feda^taibomna. Cuin 425
as treda -i- fedha 7 forfedha 7 tasbomna. Cuin as ceathair
• i- tri aiccmi na txho?nna 7 na x feadha airegdha. Cuin as
choicdi -i- fedha 7 forfedha 7 tri aicmi na tsebomna. Cuin
a[s] sedha -i- na tri foilcheasta in;z ogaim -i- ^, j f f'/§^'^ fO
Cuin a[s] seachta [-i-] teora fuilti ind Auraicepta -i- huath 430

7 forsail 7 arni«.

Huath cetumus : is ed fhuilleas b co ngeib greim p amal
asbert in Laitneoir : b cum aspiratione pro p ponitur -i-
samhaighthir b cu tinfiudh ar p conid fuilk.7.- h, ar is p

4iO cuindgidh a loigi E. "" n-ui L. ■'^•' bid L.

4» teibigter L. ''" focol, ndubairt L. ^^^

«» bid L. toba namma E. : na«ma B. L. - aipgidil H.

422 frecra duaichnigh E. ^^^ centar E. ^'^ foceurta E. «'^ p amair E.

THE PRIMER 33

askíng the reward for it, and ae that consíders about
its greatness or its smallness, and ae that sits after being"
paid his reward.

Taebomnai, consonants, that is, taebuaim n-ai, side
seam of them ; or to the sides of the oaks they are, X
that is, to the sides of the chieftain wood they are ;
or taebomnai, i.e., cutting of material, from the fact
that material for the words is cut out of them. Why
did he say taeb uaiin n-ui, that is, side harmony of
poetry,.'for there is no poetry without the consonantsV
Why is it said of the sides of the oaks, i.e., the vowels,
for it is not at the sides they are, but before or behind
them in the words that the consonants are? Cutting of
material, however, that is the peculiar meaning of that
expression. There is a correspondence to a word which
he gave Ín the Latin alphabet when he said : There are
two divisions in the Latin alphabet. It was a corres-
pondence to nature, however, which he gave when he
said : There are two divisions in the Beithe Luis of the
Ogham.

When is the Beithe Luis one ?

Not hard. The w^hole of it . When is it two things ?
Vowels and consonants. When is it three things ?
Vowels, diphthongs, and consonants. When is it four
things? The three groups of the consonants and the ten
principal vowels. When is it five things ? Vowels,
diphthongs, and the three groups of the consonants.
When is it six things? The three composite letters of
the Ogham ng, sr, qu. When is it seven things ? Tíie
three additions to the Primer, h, forsail, and ai-7iin.

H first. It increases b till it acquires the force of p,
as the Latinist said : b cum aspiratione pro p ponitur,
i.e., b with aspiration is put for p, so that h increases it,
for p is the aspiration of the Gael. Forsail is the second

C

34 BB. 3i8 i3 20 AURAICEPT £.22^55

tinfedh in Gaedhil. Forsail [is e L.] in fuilW eile. Boheir 435
cumang fedha forin son dia fot amal ata sron, slog /rl.
Arnm, is e in tres fuilled. In baile a rreagar a leas da
thaebomna geibidh greim indala n-ai arnin, ut est ceand
7rl., ar ni bhi eamhnad in n-ogam. Tri foilcheasta 'mn
oghaim -i- ceirt 7 gedal 7 straiph. In baile i mbi c ria 440
n-u is queirt is scribhtha and, ut est cuileand ']r\. In
baili i mbi n ria g is gedul i[s] scribtha and, ut est uingi
7 cuing 7 cingit 7rl. In baile i mbia s ria d [is] straiph
as scribtha and amal ata st an stial, 7rl.

Da earnail forsna consainib laisin Laitneoir i- lethgu- 445
tai 7 mutti. Inna lethgutai ceatamus, a tuistidi rempu.
In muite immorro, a tuistidi ina ndiaid do suidib.

Da ernail dno -i- da firdedail á\diu forsna consaiwib
cumaidhi lasin Laitneoir -i- lasin litertreoraidh no lasin
legtreoraid no lasin leat[h]anthoirnidh -i- lethguttai 7 450
muitti; lethgutai -i- leth gotha focertad dia fograigud ; no
luithguith; no lethguthait no lethguth[sh]et no lethguth
fotha : 7 ni hiarsan[n]i co mbad leath gotha co cert nobeith
intibh acht nad roichet lanfoghur ; unde Priscianus dixit :
Quicquid in duas partes diuiduntur altera pars dicitur 455
semis -i- secip ni fodhlaidir i ndibh randaib, raiter in
dara rand gu rub leath, ut Priscianus dixit : Non qui
demediam partevi habent deoriim uel uiuorum sed qui
pleni dii uel uiri non sunt -i- cia raidhiter iarum lethfir
7 lethtii ni arsinni bhatis [dii] leithfir no batis lethfir dii 460
acht n2.ch at comlana. Is amlaid sin na leáthghuta nida[t]
* comfhocrtz7, ut Donatus dixit : Senmiocales sunt que per se

^^"^ arragar E. ^"^- ^ cenannan, in oguim E. ■**" ngeta;- E.

■*^2 nin ria ngort is ngiadar E. ^-'^riatE. is straiph L. E. *■" stan 7 E.
«8 frisna soinib E. ■"» Laitneoiraid E. «1 fodoceardad diar E.

■*-'2 luthguth E. : luíti T. leathgutaid no lethguitedh E. ^^ fodladir E.

4-" cen col cert leth T. Gr. Lat. ii. 9, 19 **^" nocon iarsindi batis E.

461 nach at L. : na- ic B. ^^^ Gr. Lat. iv. 368, 5 : Sg. 5 *4 : nida comlana E.

THE PRIMER 35

addition. It adds a vowel power to the sound to make it
long, as srdn, s/og, etc. Arnin is the third addition. Where
two consonants are required, arnin takes the force of
one of them, e.g. ceann, etc. ; for there is no doubling [of
letters] in Ogham. Three composite letters of the Ogharn
exist, qu, ng, and sr. Where c stands before u, it is
queirt that is to be written there, e.g. aiileand, etc.
Where n stands before g, it is gedul that is to be written
there, ut est, uingi, an ounce, cui?ig, a yoke, cingit, they
step, etc. Where s stands before d, it is straipJi that is
to be written there, such is st in stial, the belt, etc.

There are two divisions in the consonants according
to the Latinist, to wit, semivowels and mutes. The
semivowels íirst, their parent vowels before them. The
mutes,however,have their parentvowels following them.

Two divisions, then, to wit, two true separations
in the common consonants according to the Latinist — to
wit, according to the letter guide, or the reading guide, or
the broad marker — that is, semivowels and mutes ;
semivowels, that is, half the voice is thrown out in
order to sound them ; or stammering voice ; or half-voice
place ; or half-voice way ; or half-voice foundation : and it
is not because it would be half a voice exactly that would
stand in them, but that they do not reach a full tone ; unde
Priscianus dixit : Quicquid in duas partes dividitur, altera
pars dicitur seinis, i.e., whatever thing it be that is divided
into two parts, one of the parts is said to be a half
ut Prisciamis dixit : Seviideos et seniiviros appellavius
non qui dimidiani partem habent deorum vel virorum
sed qui pleni dii vel viri non sunt, i.e., though they are
thus called half-men and half-gods, it is not because the
gods might be half-men, or half-men gods, but that they
are not complete. Similarly the semivowels are not full
sounds, ut Donatus dixit : Semivocales sunt quae per se

6 BB. 318/3 49 AURAICEPT E. 22/3 17

V

quidem proferuntur et per se sillabain non faciunt •\- atat na
leathghutai nahi dourgabtar treothu fen. Qui\c\quid
asperum dicitur auditus expellit -i- i«narbaid int eisteacht 465
(319) secib ni raiter co hagarb.

Muiti -i- mifothai no maitha no maidthi -i- bec caithte
a foghur ; no mette, no moite na gotha a mbeith maraew
friu ; no onni as inutus -i- amlabar 7 ni airsinni batis amlab(7;'
y di raith, air itat a flioghuir intib cidh diat becca, ut Priscianus 470
dixit : Informis inulier dicitur non quia caret forma sed
male formata est -i- atberar in bannscal dodheilb 7 ni iar-
sinni seachmallas o dheilbh acht midhealb fui-rri nama. Is
amlaidh sin iarum na muiti nidat nemfograigh acht is terc
fogur intibh tantum. Unde mute ■{• mifhot/za dicuntur ut 475
Doíiatus dixit : Mute sunt que per se 7iec proferuntur et
per se sillabam non faciunt -i- atat na muiti 7 it e na denat in
sillaib treothu fen 7 noco turcbait^r treothu 7rl. Na
leathgutai chetamus -i- in cetna ae for seis -i- iar fofis no in
cetna fis no in cetna amus forsin n-asneis. A tustidi 480
remibh [-i- in lucht ota a tusmiud -i- na feada L.]. Na muiti
immorro atustidi ina ndiaidh i suidhihh i- isna feadhaibh
dlightheachaib. A tustighthidi -i- in lucht ota a teasar-
gain no a ti«nscital -i- a nguthaidhe. Cid ara n-ebairt
a tustidhe 'na ndiaidh maso thustidhi tiwnscital, uair 485
ni gnath in tindscedul fo dheoidh. Ni hedh eimh as
ail dosum sund ar ma[d] tustidi in ti/mscedul etir, acht
mad íe roscichestar i«na menmain -i- áX\%ed gotha fil
i tosuch na leathguta do airisim leis fo dheoidh 7
in dligé-^ consonata fil intib fo deoidh do chur uad 490
prius.

^^ daurgabadar E. '**'" inarbanait E. asperuntur T. ^ hacarb E.

^^■^ maithia E. ^ morsen B. a focus E.

^^^ amlabur •i- ainm do mnai bailb T. Cor.- 937

^™ cid beacca L. : cid dat, ut dicitur E. : Lat. Gr. ii. 9, 25 : Sg. 5*7

■*^3 Gr. Lat. iv. 368, 5 *" -i- tait L. ^*™ iar fofis, only L. sup. lin. 1. sofhis

■**^ na feda di suidib 'i- dona haibedhaibh 7 dona caingnib T.

^^^ ni gnath L. om. ^~ ar ma B. ^ roseachastar L.: roseichestar E.

■"*" airisin B. '^^ consonacta E. indti L. E. do churu T. ^'^^ ar tus E.

THE PRIMER 37

quideiH proferuntur sed per se syllabain non faciunt, i.e.,
the semivowels are those that are pronounced by
themselves. Quicquid asperuni dicitur auditns expellit,
i.e., the hearing rejects whatever thing is spoken roughly.

Mutes, i.e., bad foundations, or feeble ones, or sonorous,
i.e., little spent is its sound ; or weighty, or the greater
the vowels when they are along with them ; or from the
word mutus, i.e., speechless, and not because they would be
speechless altogether, for their sounds are in them even
when they are small, ut Priscianus dixit : Inforniis diciiur
niulier non quae caret fornid sed quae viale est forniata, i.e.,
a woman is called unshapely not because she is devoid of
shape, but only because she has an ill shape. Thus,
therefore, the mutes are not soundless but a scanty sound
is in them tantuni. Whence they are called niutae, i.e.,
foundatíonless, ut Donatus dixit : Mutae sunt quae nec pcr
se proferuntur nec per se sjllabaní faciunt, i.e., the mutes
are these letters which do not make a syllable by them-
selves, and are not pronounced by themselves, etc. The
semivowels flrst, i.e. the first science for learning i.e.
according to good knowledge ; or the first knowledge ; or
the first hit upon the mention. Their parent vowels
hefore them. The mutes on the other hand have their
parent vowels after them, i.e., in the proper vowels.
Their parent vowels, i.e., those whence is their deliver-
ance or their origin, i.e., their vowels. Why did he say
the parent vowels are after them, if beginning be
parents, since it is not usual that the beginning is last ?
That certainly is not his intention here, that parent
vowels should be the beginning at all, but that science
wiU be perceived in his mind, i.e., the law of voice
which is at the beginning of the semivowels should
remain with it to the last, and the consonantal law that
is in them to the last should be uttered forth first.

38 BB. 3i9a24 AURAICEPT E. 22 /3 41

Nir bu immaircidi son lasin nGsedel, ar mbad aicnead
doib dib linaib a nguth remib 7 ina ndiaid air is ed
rob imaircidi la suidi co mbadh an toseach doairesedar
lais 7 an dedhinach du chur uadh conid muiti uili 495
beithi-luis-nin in oghaim acht feadha nama i- nir bo
im(airgidi seon) -i- nir bu em £e aireic son ; no nir bo eim
aireachtain suad son ; no nir bo imuca urasa soon ; no nir
bo uca immorro soon lasin nGaedel ; no nochor bo reim
im gothaidhi -i- lasin ngaeth dul -i- lasin fear iga raibi in 500
dul gseth ; ar mad aicneadh ; no ar mad se gnithi doibh
diblinaib -i- duna \^\^%uthaibh 7 dona muitibh a ngotha
remibh 7 ina ndiaid -i- remib 7 ina ndhiaid -i- remib dona
lethguth<'í'z<^ 7 ina ndiaidh dona muitib : acht ata acht leam
and cheana 7 is ed robo em airechtain suad la sen co mbad 505
in<r/ se rosechastar ina menmain -i- in guth fil isin leath-
guthaibli no-airisí'í/ lais fo dheoidh, 7 a ndeidenach fuach do
chor ai int shuadh -i- in taebomnai do chor ar tus conod mi-
ait labartha in bitheolais litterda in ogaim : acht feadha
nama per i;^istrofen a ainm sin -i- traide den impsoud -i- 510
amal ata 1 co mbadh le nobeith and, 7 n co mbad
ne nobeth and. Cid ar mad fearr leis-sium a mbith
comtis muiti huili quam (-i- inas) a mbeith leathg?//<^
7 muiti amal robatar icon Laitneoir ? Ni ansa. Ar
sechem G;rc, ar ni filet \Q.\.\i%utai la suidibh 7 roba do 515
Grecaib do Feinius ; no dno is ar uaisli uird na nGrec Jit
dicitur: Oinne uile priusponitur, omne bonum postponitur

-"*-' air nir bud L. *^^ robo, and toisech doairisetar E.

-••'^ -i- nir ba heimdei airig son -i- nir ba hurusa denam na coingne sin Ed. :
•i- nirbem ae aircdi son E.

50Í acht ata E. om. ""^^ la saine E, ■''"*' guthaidi L.

5"" deidenfuach E. ^o*^ conad imatt E. ''^ litt- B. : lit- da L.

"0 perinistrophen E. : per aiiastrop/ieti Sg. 4*^8: Gr. Lat. v, 309, 16.
impoud E. : impodh T. treded L.

■'^- sleisim L. ®" B. has ata he/ore robatar

^^•^ lethguth- E. ^^® fobíth soíre ceneiuil innangrec Sg. 40^4

THE PRIMER 39

The Gael did not think that appropriate that the
nature of them both shoxild be to have their vowel
before them and after them, for this he thought
appropriate that it should be the beginning of them
that should remain firm with him and that their
closing vowel should be put away, so that the
Ogham Beithe Luis Nin were all mutes save vowels
only, to vvit, that was not appropriate, to wit, that was
not indeed a cause of finding ; or that was not indeed a
sage's finding ; or that was not an easy choice ; or that
was not a choice, however, in the opinion of the Gael ; or
there was not a course with respect to a vowel, to wit, with
the wise satirist, to wit, with the man who had the wise
course ; that it should be nature ; or that it might
be a matter to be done to them both, i.e., to the semi-
vowels and to the mutes, their vowels before them and
after them, i.e., before them and after them, before them
in the case of semivowels and after them in the case of
mutes : but there is a doubt with me there still, and this was
in truth a sage's finding with him so that it was the course
which he foUowed in his mind, i.e., the vowel which exists
in the semivowels should remain firm with him to the last,
and as their last word should be put the sage's Wnowledge,
to wit, the consonants should be put first so that it may not
be a misplace of speech of the undying knowledge of the
Ogham : save vowels only, per anastrophen is the name for
that, to wit, a quickness of the turning, as e.g. 1, so that
there it becomes le, and n becomes ne. Why should he
prefer them to be all mutes to their being semivowels and
mutes, as they were with the Latinist ? Not hard. In
order to follow the Greeks, for there are no semivowels
with them, and Fenius was a Greek ; or again it is on
account of the nobility of the order of the Greeks, ut
dicitur : Ouine uile priusponitur, omne bonuni postponitur

40 BB. 3i9a5l AURAICEPT E. 23ai

•i- samaígthir gach ndereoil (col. /3) ar tus 7 gach sainemail
co forbu.

Innsci tra cis lir innsci dochuisin la Peni ( i- ifíw che). 520
Ni ansa. A tri i- ferinnsci / baninnsci 7 demhinsce
lasin nG-aidel i- mascul 7 femen 7 neodar lasin Laitneoir.
Cest, caide deochair eturru ? Ni ansa. Nosdeochratar
a tri urluimi indsce i hic hec hoc i- ise isi ised i-
ise in fear, isi in Ibhean, ised in neam. 525

Cest, cuin immairigh eter in innsci J in duil dia

n-innisin ? Ni ansa. Intan feadair a hinsci choir fuirri

lar n-aicniudh. Ni imaircidi immorro eturru intan feadair

Innsci for a n-aiU i ferinsci for Tbaninnsci no baninsci

for ferinsci no deiminsci for neachtar n-aei. Peadair em 530

ferinsce for haninnsce intan asTberar ise in banmhac-

sa, ut dixit poeta :

Dia mbadh missi in banmacan,

Nocechrainn cach faehnacan ;

Fer nad fintar gu gcluinnter, ,535

Slancheill chein duib, a muindter.

Pedair dno baninnsci for fearinnsci intan asberar

isi in gabur :

Isi in gabuir uair is each,

Ise in gabur cid meighleach, - íq

Isi in chorr cid reil nos-rel, ■

Ise in mintan cid banen.

Pedair dno deiminnsci for ferinnsci no baninsci intan

asberar is ed a cheann sechis ceann flr on no mna,

íít dicitiir : 545

Ceand mna romannair mo mod,
Doi-far[r]aidh don, ni deilm ndil,
Is ed ceand is grannium sain
Do neoch fil for muin fo nim.

520. 9 inscni E. s-'-' Gaidelc (c added later) B. : lasin nGoidel, neumíur E.

•^^ urlaind L. : urland E. «-e imaric E. eter indoi T. dia n-indis L. E.

•^28 ni himaircidh T. '^»" cechtair n-ce, cechthuir n-ái T. : cechtar L. E.'

^•'■' Da ba misi E.

■''^ No ceachiaind cach fealmacan L. E. : ni charíhuinn nach felmacchám T.

■''•^ gluinnter B. : cluindter L. : gluindtear E. 539-42 ^f. O'Mollov Gr ii6

•^•«* gabar E. "o meidlech L. E. ^ '

•'-'1 -i- fo feghthair B. margin. nos-reil B. : nos-raeil E. -'^- mindtán I E

^ fir oin E. 346-9 HM. 135 a w. " "

'-'^ mo mogh E. romaimair B. : romandair E.

'"^^ graindiu L. : granum sin E. •''Ji' fo muin L.

THE PRIMER

41

i.e., every mean thing is placed first, every distinguished
thing to conclude.

Now as to genders, how many are there with
the Irish? (that is, gooseberry (i) \vay). Not hard.
Three of them, i.e,, masciiline, feminine, and neuter
gender with the Gael, to wit, masculine, feminine, and
neuter with the Latinist. Query, what is the difFerence
among them? Not hard. Their three leading words
of gender diífer, to wit, hic, haec, hoc ; i.e., he, she, it ;
he, the man ; she, the woman ; it, the heaven.

Query, when is there harmony between the gender
and the element to describe them ? Not hard. When
its proper gender by nattire is applicable to it. There
is no harmony, however, between them when one
gender may be applied for another, i.e., masc. for fem.,
or fem. for masc, or neuter for either of them. Now
masc. may be used for fem. when a íemale child is
called he, ut dixit poeta :

If I were a female child,

I should love every young student ;

A man that is not discovered till he is heard of,

Perfect sense for a while to you, O people.

Also fem. may be used for masc. when the horse is
called she :

The gabur is she, when it is a horse,

The gabur is he, if it be bleating,

The heron is she, though clearly it reveals itself,

The titmouse is he, though a female bird.

Also neuter gender may be used for masc. or fem.

gender when it is said "it is his head," no matter

whether that one is a man's head, or a woman's, nt

dicitnr :

A woman's head that has destroyed my work,
It has gained ground, no dear sound,
It is a head that which is the most horrible
Of any that is on a neck beneath heaven.

42 BB. 319/3 27 AURAICEPT E.23a23

Fedair dno baninnsce for deiminnsce intan asberar 550

is i in chloch, ut dicitiir:

Is he in lia, lith rolas,

lar srethaib suadh in senchas ;

Is ed onn iar n-aicneadh ail,

Is i in cloch iar sserdataid. 5o5

Is e in daigh d^rg dighdi dath
Frisna geibthi cath na cith ;
Is ed ceand is chaemu cruth
Fail gu mbruth forsmbroeniu bith.

Samail a dealba ca« chleith 560

Ealbha ingine Idhaidh ;

Fri goir ngreni glaine ar gurt,

Is fris samlaim a caemtucht.

Mad iar n-urd choir na ndula, immorro, ni ainm
ferinnsci no baninsci acht du neoch dufuisium / o 565
tuisimar; 7 ba deme chena aicneadh na huile.
Duepenar dno deminnsci a ferinnsci no a baninnsci.
Doepenar dno ferinnsci 1 baninnsci a deiminnsci, amal
• / ^^ ata isna /rannaibl^, 7 it he sin na deime tebede 7 na

lanamna deme 7 a ngeni-se. ^'"

Insci -i- scientia (-i- ecna) a bunadh Laitne. Scothegna
a airbert. Innische a in«e -i- innisiu iar caei iar conair :
conar -i- ceangar : tra -i- dorrae cucunn no durae uaini -i-
inn asneis; no tra -i- a tri -i- na tri hinnsci -i- ferinsci
7 baninsci 7 deiminsci. Perinnsci immorro forinnsci 575
no firinnsci no fo[f]herinsce no firenninnsci no ferdha
innsci no ferr inda innsci na mmna [bis indsci in fir L.]
no ferinsci nama bis. Baninnsci dno -i- baninnsci -i-
ba fir no buan innsci no bonen^zinnsci no bona scientia

852-5 Cor. Tr. 12 : lithar rolass E. : HM. 135, b, I : RC. xx. 264
S53 i sencas E. •■■"« derg daigi E. '""^ gaibthi L.: gabthai E.: gaphur si T.
550 fil, bra;nu E. forsm B. L. E. in bith T. ^"^ gan clith E.

560-3 HM. 135 a 42 ■'^'^ ingeine Idaig E. : Fhidhuigh T.

56;t caemchucht L. : caemucht E. '^■^ Gr. Lat. v. 159, 22 ; 160, 8

566.624 tusimther L. : tuisimter E. '"'''' Doepenar L.

571 indscid oracio no sciencia T.

572 Indis cíe E. a airbert .i. airlapra no radh T. _

57:í uand L. : dorEe uaind E. : trath .i' dorrói -i- d' iarra/a' indsci cugumn T.
576 fo erindsci L. ^''^ ban fir B. : .1- bá fir L.

THE PRIMER 43

Also fem. gender may be used for neuter gender when
a stone is called she, ut dicitur :

The flagstone is he, a feast that has flamed,
According to the threads of sages is the history ;
A block is it, according to nature, a rock,
A stone is she according to artificiality.

The red flame is " he," a prayer of colours,
Against which will not prevail battle or shower ;
A head is " it " of fairest form,
A place whereon with a glow the world distills.

The likeness of her form, without concealment,
Of Elba, daughter of Idad,
To a bright sun's fire on a field
Thereto I liken her beauteous shape.

If it be according to the proper use of the elements,
however, there is no term of masc. or fem. gender
save for what generates or for what is generated
from ; and neuter were else the nature of the whole.
On the one hand neuter gender is derived from
masc. and fem. ; on the other, masc. and fem. are '^ftj^
derived from neuter, as it is in the v e r ses, and these '^jwf^
are the derived neuters and the neuter couples and ^-n^íf'
their pairs.

Speech that is scientia, knowledge, from a Latin root.
Word-wisdom, its use. Speech-way, its meaning, i.e., a
narration along the way, along the path : conar, that which
is trodden : tra, that is, let it come unto us, or let it go
from us, that is, the saying ; or tra, i.e., the three of
them, i.e., the three genders, masc, fem., and neuter
gender. Masculine gender is, however, added gender, or
true gender, or goodman gender, or male gender, or manly
gender, or better than the woman gender, or man gender
only that it is. Peminine gender, again, i.e., woman
gender, i.e., it were true, or lasting gender, or fcmale gender.

44 BB.3i9^5i AURAICEPT £.23« 42

•i- dagfis no (320) fo innsci in fir bis innsci na mna. 580
Demindsci dno -i- deim insci, no deme insci, no deiminsci
fuirri no in dem is onni as dcm[o] -i- dighbaim ita : no
dibeo insci -i- insce dimbeoaighthi -i- ni hinnsce sluinnes
du biu.

Cuin is erlun;^ ? Is erlon?^ em intan dosb^^re fri a 585
n-aill, 2ÍÍ est, is e in fear /rl. Is etargaire dno et^r (hemeu
7 mascul insin : no is etargaire intan deifriche fri neach'
n-aili co n-anmai;// a athar senrud. Innsci intan asberar
is e nama gen eraill maille fris, ?// Priscianus dixit :
Oratio est or^di^natio congrua\_ni\ dictionnni perfectani 590
\^ué\ sententiani deniostrans -i- ata \n innsci ordugud
comimaircide na n-epert faillsiges in cei][l] foirbthi.
Erlonn inund eter da erlonn nach it inund -i- fri se no
fri sed, air ni erlond is sed, is remshuidiugud.

Ferinnsci aicnid, is e in fer : ferinnsci saerda, is e an 595
neam. Baninnsci aicnid, is i in bean : baninnsci saerda,
is i in chloch. Deminnsci aicnid, is ed an neam :
deminnsci sairda, is ed in ceand. Aicneadh caem and 7
aicned etigh. Aicned cíEmh cetumus : is i a sron no a
suil na mna. Aicned n-eitigh immorro, is i a fhiacail 600
no a bhel na mna 7 is cail gotha fodera sin -i- ni ni acht
neamgnathugudh amal atat na focail berlai na athgenwmar
•i- nit binde lenn uair nis-gnathaigem. Mascol 7 io^men 7
neod;^;- lasin Laitneoir -i- nias fear 7 cul comet : no
comfhiscol -i- moo a fis 7 a col quani col na mna ; no is onni 605
is niasculinus -i- mascuHni. Femen dno -i- femder -i- feme

■'*^ Demindscean L. doem insgi furri E.

"*' dimbeo L. : dabse E. : iirdibrtí/ fuirri in dede reomuiníí T.

•'■*"' dobere L. : asbere E. •"'*^'' is eterscarad E.

''^'' dosbere L. : dosbi H. : deif^rge E.

■^^ cen L. Gr. Lat. ii. 53, 28 : Sg. 26 » '''^ orat«í B. L.

m-i Erland, da erlaind nach at inunda •i- si fri fri si no fri sed E. : isi fri se
no fri sedh T. •"*^ earlond acht is remsuigugud E. L. sfls. 6, s gser E.

^"'^ nat athgenmar L. : na haichnemair E. : nad athgenam T.

""•' ni gnath E. ''O^ cal coimet L. : cail E.

""•'" mo fis col L. E. Origg. xi. 2, 17

'"^ •i- masculina, femer •!• feme Grece, largo (,A- og) Laiine E. : masco-
Jonium masculdo T.

THE PRIMER 45

or bona scientia, to wit, good knowledge, or inferíor to the
gender of the man that the woman's gender is. Neuter
gender, again, that is, dark gender or darkness gender or
dark gender on her, or the deni is from the word deino^
i.e., digbaini, I deprive : or unliving gender, i.e. gender
inanimate, i.e., it is not a gender that applies to quick.

When is it erlonn, leading word ? Well, it is erlonn
when it refers to another thing, ut est, he is the man,
etc. There is then a comparison between the fem. and the
masc. there : or it is a comparison when it differentiates
from any one else, with his father's name especially.
Speech, when it is said it is he onIy, with no other along
with him, ut Priscianus dixit : Oratio est ordinatio congi'ua
dictionuni perfectanique sententiani denionstra?is, i.e., speech
is an appropriate order of the words that shows the
perfect sense. Erlonn is the same between two erlonn
that are not the s2,mQ., \.o v^\\., fri se ox fri sed ; for is sed
is not erlonn, it is an anteposition.

Natural masc. speech, "he" is the man : artificial
masculine speech, " he " is the heavens. Natural feminine
speech, "she" is the woman: artificial feminine speech^
"she" is the stone. Natural neuter speech, "it" is the
heaven : artificial neuter speech, " it " is the head. There
is beautiful nature and ugly nature. Beautiful nature
first : It is her nose or her eye — the woman's. Ugly
nature on the other hand : It is his tooth or his mouth
— the woman's ; and quality of voice causes that, that
is, nothing but want of use, as are the words of a
language which we do not know, i.e., we do not think
them sweet because we do not use them. Masculine,
feminine, and neuter with the Latinist, that is, nias, a
male, and cuí, keeping : or coni-fis-col knowledge, lust,
i.e., major ejus scientia, et niajor ejus qíiani feminae
luxuria ; or it is from the word niasculijtus, i.e., masculine.

46 BB. 320a26 AURAICEPT E.23a63

Graece.uirgo Latine : ander gach slan. Femdeir didiu -i-
ogh-ingen ; no íemen quasi fciner -i- a feniore •\- femiir -i-
sHasat, air is and is ben-si intan fognaithir dia sliasait ;
no fem^w -i- flesc no maitnechas nnde feniina de flescda no 610
maithchnechas dicitur ; no is onni ^.s feniinina^femina •{-
banda no banecoscda no bangnethach no bangnimach.
Neudur -i- ni fetur cia cenel, uair nach si no se ; no neutur
onni as neutrum neimhneachtardha -i- nec Jioc nec illud -v
nec masculinum nec femininum. Cest, onni a[s] sciscor, 615
com[a]ircim. Caite deochair eturru ? Ni ansa. Nas-
defrigidar a tri urlundinnsci -i- a iii remslonnudh -i- slointi
rempu -i- riasna hinscibh -i- ise isi ised : acht ata urlaind
sin a tindscedul a nd-edargnu remsluind dona foclaib ina
ndiaidh ; / insce femen J masc//l / neutur tuicthear trethu. 620

Etardheilighther dno eter na tri cenelaibh. Cest, cuin
imaric (-i- cuin as aenairectain suad) eter in insci J in
duil dia n-innisen? Ni ansa. Intan fogabhar a hinnsci
choir fuirri. Acht do neoch dofuisim / o tuisimar atat da
thuismiudh and, tuismiudh aicenta / tuismiudh saerda. 625
Tusmiudh aicenta geine -i- mac sceo ingean o mnai :
tusmiud sairda -i- fer o tha.hnain, amal asbeir Uraicept :
mor easba in talman meni tusmedh clanda. Cetheora
fodhla saerdhatadh -i- deifir rainde J tugait hináiusa J
iUugud labartha J cuimri raid. Deifir rainni, ut est, is e in 630
banmac-sa -i- din raind oigi fil and isin ingin is (col. /3)

^'^^ der Graece for lan, lan femder didiu -i' og- ingen E. : der Grec'ia, id est,
filiaLatinel:. ^os Qrigg. xi. I, lo6 ; 2, 21, 24 •^**" foghnus T. dia shliasait B.

^i" maithnechas B. : maitcnechas L. : maithcneas tinde femina •!• deidecasc-
thach no maethcnesach E. : fiescach no mrtothcnesach T. : Origg. xi. 2, 21

"i^ se no»H«at«r E. "'^ Origg. i. 7, 28 : Gr, Lat. viii. 82, 25. iscistcoir E.

615 L Cesc ^^^ nodefrigthar E.

6" a se remhsloindidh roslointi rompo E. : remsluindte T.

'Í19 ndeadarg 'i- L. : a tetargnu -i- E. ^'^ immricc E.

'^'^ indesend E. fogabair E. ^^s, 7 gser -i- feur E. ^^s mana tuistimis T.

62» defir inde E. ^^ iUud, cumra E. Deithbir L. : Defir a indi E.

631 Origg. xi. 2, 24

THE PRIMER 47

Next feminine, to •w\\.,fem-der, to \w\t,feme in Greek, tcirgo
in Latin : ainder every intact one. Femdeir, then, is a
pure virgin ; ov femen quasi femer, i.e., a femore, '\.&.,femur,
thigh, for it is then she is a woman qmim femori ejus servi-
atur ; or femen, i.e., a root of fighting, or contentiousness,
unde femina dicitur de, a sheltered one, or tender skinned
.one; or it is from the worás femenina,fe?nina, i.e., womanlv,
or of womanly form, or womanIy activities, or womanly
deeds. Neuter, that is, I do not know what gender, since it
is not she or he ; or neuter from the word neutrum, neither
one nor other, i.e., nec hoc nec illud, id est, nec masculinum nec
femininum. Cesc, query, is from the word sciscor, I
enquire. VVhat is the difference among them ? Not
hard. Their three leading words of gender distinguish
them, i.e., their three antedenotations, i.e., denotations
before them, i.e., before the genders, i.e., he, she, it : but
these leading words stand at the commencement to
índicate the antedenotation of the vvords following them •
and masculine, feminine, and neuter gender is understood
through them.

There is distinction, then, among the three genders.
Query, when is there agreement (i.e., when is there a
philosopher's one invention) betvveen the gender, and the
element for telling them ? Not hard. When its proper
gender is found upon it. But of all that generates and
is generated from, there are two generations, a natural
and an artificial generation. A natural generation of
birth, to wit, son and daughter out of woman : an
artificial generation, i.e., grass, out of the earth, as the
Primer says : Great is the uselessness of the earth unless
it bring forth progeny. There are four subdivisions of
artificiality, to wit, Difiference of Part, Cause of Euphony,
Amplifying Speech, and Brevity of Terminology. Diíifer-
ence of Part, ut est, " he " is this female child, that is, the

/

4^ BB. 320/3I AURAICEPT e. 23/318

ai«m : Tucait bindiusa, ut esf, is i in ghabair 7 d' eoch
ban is ainm -i- goar -i- solus isin Fenic[h]us (no isin Breat-
nais) co tuc in file be fris ar tucait mbinniusa : Hilugud
labartha, ut est, is ed a cend 7 is liate in da urlabra : 635
Cuimri raid, ut esí, rusc immi 7 criathar arba ; uair ropad
emilt rusc im imim 7 criathar im arbor do rad. Air it e da
modh labartha fil and -i- modh n-aicenta 7 modh sserdatadh.
Secht n-eatargaire tra dochuisneat i- a ngrad condeilg
lasin Laitneoir is eatargoiri a n-ainm lasin filid. Etar- 640
goiri in incoisc i persainn, etargaire n-inchoisc persainni,
etargoire persainni i ngnim, etargoire persainne i
cessadh. Btargaire derscaigti i nderscugud i- possit 7
comparait 7 superlait lasin Laitneoir i- fothugudh 7
forran 7 formoladh lasin fllid : maith 7 fearr 7 fearrson 645
lasin nGaedeal ; etargoire meite i mmetughudh, etar-
goire lughaghthe i lugugud. Etargoire n-inchoisc hi
persaind cetiimus : unnse (i- in fer) xmnsi (í- in ben)
onnar (i- i[n] nem) : etargoire in inchoisc persainni, me
faden, tu faden, he faden, sinni fadesin, sibsi fadesin, 650
siat-som fadesin, Etargaire persainni i ngnim : darig-
nius, darignis, darigne, darignisam, darignesaih, darig-
ensad. Etargaire persainni i cessadh: rom-char-sa,
rot-char-su, rocharsom, roinchar-ne, rom-charabair-si,
roscarsad. Etargaire derscaigthi i nderscugud i- maith 655
7 ferr 7 ferrsom (-i- lasin nGsedel coitchend a n-ecmais in
filed, fothugad immorro la sidhe). Etargaire mete i
mmetugud : mor 7 ^ioo 7 moosom. Btargaire lug-
haighthi i llugh[ug]udh : bec 7 lugxim 7 lugusomh.

^ Feineachus L. : gobur •{• solus isin Fhenacus E. : Cor.- 675
"■'^ HiUugud L. "•'* cuimredh T. ''^' emilta, Air it e E. ^^ persainde E.
8^'' lugaide E. ''^^ uindse, uindse L. : uindsi E. ®'^ dorignius E.

*'■' cf. 335'5, rom-charthar, etc, which is transiated : darignetar siat E.
*>-^ rom-car-ne, robar-carabar-si, rocarsom L. : romcaraisiu, romcarni,
robarcarsi, roduscarsum, rodomcarsum E.

^ i ndersgnaigac/í/ E. *'-^ luguthi E. '"^ lugum-son L.

THE PRIMER 49

name arises from the part of virginity which is there
in the girl : Cause of Euphony, tit est, she is the gabaii\
steed, and it is a name for a white horse, that is, goar,
that is, sohis in the Feinechus, or in the Welsh, so that
the poet put b to it for the sake of euphony : Amplifying
of Speech, tit est, it is her head, and the two expressions
are the more Iengthy : Brevity of Terminology, ut est,
a bark of butter, and a sieve of corn ; for it were tedious
to say a bark round about butter, and a sieve round about
corn. For these are two modes of speaking that exist,
the natural mode and the artificial.

Now there are seven inflections, to wit, the compara-
tive degree of the Latinist is named inflection by the
poet. Inflection of meaning in a person, inflection of
meaning of a person, inflection of person in active,
inflection of person in passive. Inflection of distinction
in distinguishing, to wit, positive, comparative, and
superlative with the Latinist : foundation, aggravation,
belaudation with the poet : good, better, and best with
the Gael ; inflection of greatness in increasing, inflection
of diminution in diminishing. Inflection of meaning in
a person flrst : unnse, here is the man ; tmnsi, here is the
woman ; onnar, here is the thing : inflection of meaning of
a person : I myself, thou thyself, he himself , we ourselves,
ye yourselves, they themselves. Inflection of person in
active : I did, thou didst, he did, we did, ye did, they
did. Inflection of person in passive : I am loved, thou
art loved, he is loved, we are loved, ye are loved, they
are loved. Inflection of distinction in distinguishing,
that is, good, better, best (i.e., with the common Gael in
contradistinction to the poet : it is foundation, how-
ever, with him). Inflection of increase in increasing :
great, greater, greatest, Inflection of diminution in
diminishing : small, less, and least.

D

50 BB. 320^28 AURAICEPT E. 23/343

Secht n-etargoire -i- i[s] soighthi dia mbe inna eolus ; 660
no is saighthi dia mbe i n-aineolus. Etargoire -i- isinn
etechtu ata -i- isin sechtmad ernail in sechta ita in condelg
uile ut est : Pars pro tota 7 tota pro parte ■\- in rand dar
eis na toiti 7 in toiti dar eis na rainni. Etargoire -i-
etardheilighthi i treidhib 7 etargairi -i- gair guth -i- 665
etarghnugh[ud] in ghotha andsin ; no etargleodh -i- iar
ngleodh a íheassa etarru.

In chondealg lasin Laitneoir is etargoiri lasin filid :
fiHdh -i- fialsaighi no fialshuighi : no fi ani aerais, 7 li ani
molais : no fili onni is philosophus -i- fellsamh ar dliged in 670
filed guru fellsumh. Cidh ar nach treidhi lasin Laitneoir
in condelg amal as treidhi lasin nGaedel in;^ edarghoiri -i-
meid 7 inni 7 inchosc? Dedhe immorro lasin Laitneoir -i-
meid 7 inni naz/^ma -i- bonus et vialus is i in indi : Tiiagnus
et minus is i in meid. Is ed a inni lasin nGaedel -i- maith 7 675
olc \mmalle. Is i a meid -i- mor 7 beg : 7 is mor lais-j-ium/^
a mbeg i coneilg in neich is lughu. Inchosc \mmo7'ro agon
fhiHd, ni condelg esz^fe etir lasin Laitneoir, acht pronomen
et uerbum.

Cidh fodera dosumh a radh a ngradh conde[i]lg lasin 680
Laitneoir is edargoiri a ainm laisin filid 7 ni fuil acht
tri graidh condeilg lasin Laitneoir, 7 atat secht n-etargoire
icon fiHd ? Ni dia chutrumugud eim dosum dno, acht
ita etargoire lasin fiHd is condelg lasin (321) Laitneoir -i-
etargoire derscaigthi i nderscugud. Ni cach etargoire is 685
condeilg 7 is cach condealg is etargoire. Cidh ar madh
condelg las-[s]ium posit? Ni ansa. Ar is i as fotha, 7 ata

^ solgthidi ambse E. ^^ saigithi E. inna eolus B. E.

''*'^ isin ectu E. instechta ita in congaelg- B.

^ Origg. i. 37, 13. tar es no toidi 7 in toit tar es na rainde E.

•*'* comprait dombeir-sium arin coinneilg uile T.

^ etardheilighi B. : etardeiligthi i treib E. •^^'^ etergleod •!• iar ngles E.

^ •i« felsai A- foglaim 7 sai fogluma hesium iarsani bid foglum aici ic
foglaim L. : i felsui E. : fel fogluim T. ""i go rob L. •'"'' L. Deighi H.

'^"^ inn inne E. *''^ in beac L. ''''* esen L. ^ in grad L. ^- i condeilg E.

^^ Ni cach etargoire B. repeats. etardersgugud inderscnaigtech, In
gach E. 687 fotta E.

THE FRLMER 51

Seven inflections, that is, it is to be sought out whence
it is in his knowIedge ; or it is to be sought out whence he
is in ígnorance. Inflection, i.e., it stands in the unlawful,
to wit, in the seventh part of the heptad is the whole
comparison, iit est : Pars pro tota et tota pro paríe^ the part
for the whole and the whole for the part. Etargaire, i.e., it
isto beseparated into three, and etargaire, \.Q.,gáir Ís voice,
i.e., interpretation of the voice is there ; or interdecision,
i.e., after the deciding of his knowledge between them.

The comparison of the Latinist is inflection with the
poet : filidh, poet, that is, generous seeking, or generous
sitting : or fi, that which satirises, and // that which
praises : or fili from the word philosophus, philosopher,
owing to the duty of the poet to be a philosopher.
Why is not comparison a triad with the Latinist, as
inflectíon is a triad with the Gael, to wit, quantity,
quality, and meaning? Well, with the Latinist it is two
things, quantity and quality only, to wit, good and bad,
that is the quality : great and less, that is the quantity.
With the Gael, however, this is its quality, to wit, good
and bad together. This is its quantity, to wit, great and
small : and with him the small is great in compari.son
with that which is less. The poet's inchosc, signification,
however, is with the Latinist not comparison at all, but
prononien et verbiini.

What makes him say that comparative degree
with the Latinist is named inflection by the poet, seeing
there are but three degrees of comparison with the
Latinist, and the poet has seven inflections? It is not
indeed to equate them does he do so now, but that which
ís inflection with the poet is comparison with the Latinist,
i.e., inflection of distinction in distinguishing. Not every
inflection is comparison, but every comparison is inflection.
Why is positive with him a comparison ? Not hard.

52 BB. 32ia4 AURAICEPT E. 23 13 63

derscughudh di, ut dicitur, airim fri unair, ut est : Unus non
est nunierus sed fundanientuni nunieri -i- nochon fhil int a;n
co mbad airim, acht ata conidh fotha airim, 7 amal ita alt 690
icon Gaidhel, 7 ni dech fadesin, cidh la deochu adrimt//é'r, 7
tria saerdataid insin -i- int alt aicenta imniorro de posit

Cid arnid ainm comparaíti doberat-somh forin condelg
uili? Ni ansa. Poisit cetumus : Ni derscaigh do ni :
Superla.it dno, ni derscaigt/íer di. Comparait immorro 695
derscaighidh di neoch, derscaigther di, conid airisin is
ainm foriata in condelg.

Caite condelg ceilli cen son, 7 condelg suin cen cheill, 7
condelg suin 7 ceilli moUe ? Condelg ceilli cen son, ?ít est :
donus, nie/ior, optinius. Condelg suin cen ceiU, ut est : 700
bonus, bonior, boninius ; nobhiadh iar sun sain 7 "i fil iar
ceill. Condelg suin 7 ceilH malle, íit est : niagnus, niaior,
inaxinius is i in sin in condelg techta. Bid dno maith, 7
ni bi derrscugud de, ut est Deus.

Caite deochair eter se 7 uinse ? Uindse cetumus : sluind 705
persainni [sain]raidchi insin, ut dicitur : unse uait in fer-sa
saindriud cona anmaim, ut dixit poeta :

Unse chugut in gillgugan,

Maí r[e]arrgugan ;

Bid cach maith lat ar cingugan, 710

A ceallgugan.

Sluind ceniuil immorro amal ata is e in fear, 7 ni

fes cia sainriudh, acht is fer tantuni. Cidh fodera ind

'^^ dersgnugud E. fri huimif L. : nuraair E. Origg. iii. 3, i

''S'' nocho fuil E. ''^^ airmi L. : comad airem E.

^^ Gseidiul, cid la deachu airmither L. : gid la deecu arimt/zír iter saerda-.
taib insin E. '''■'■■^ t-alt a.\cefita amal aia prois E. do L.

•'*' Prois cetamus, inderscnaidchi do ni E.

^^ Superlait didiu ni derscnaigthí?;- di E.

•'■*' sech derscnaigit, derscnaigther E. ""^ honisimus L. : bonissimus El.

■'"* Gr. Lat. v. 158, 30 : Virg. Gr. 91, 20 ™'' deochairt^^;- B.

"'^ persainraice E. 708-ii Cormac, Atiec. iv. § II03

709 errgugain E. : raragain T.

"'*' bid can B. ar a E. agad a cinngucan •i- longa brab ifin H. : breib T.

'^' cellcucan a ceanngucan -i' a cinn gegain H. : ara cindagain, a cenagain
T. ( = Cenn Gécáin) : CZ. viii. 316, 6 "^ Sluinde coitcend T. : ceiwniuil B.

THE PRIMER 53

Because it is that which is the foundation, and there is
distinction for it, nt dicitur, a number is opposed to a
unit, íit cst : Unus non cst nujucrus sed fundanicntuni
nunicri, i.e., one is not a number, but it is a basis of
number, and as the Gael has alt, joint, and it is not a
metrical foot itself, though it is numbered vvith feet, and
that through artificiality, to wit, the natural alt stands for
positive.

Why is it not the name of comparative that they apply
to all comparison? Not hard. Positive first : Now it
■does not surpass anything. The superlative, again, is not
surpassed. The comparative, however, surpasses, is
surpassed by something, so that it is for that reason
comparison is an inclusive name.

What is comparison of sense without sound, and
comparíson of sound without sense, and comparison of
sound and sense together ? Comparison of sense without
sound, tit est : honus, niclior, optinius. Comparison of
sound without sense, ?// cst : bonus, bonior, bojiinius ; which
it might be according to sound, though it does not exist
according to sense, Comparison of sound and sense
together, ut est : niagnus, ntaior, niaxinius, that is the
proper comparison. Yet there is good, and nothing to
surpass it, ut cst, Dcus.

What is the difference betvveen sc, ít is he, and uinse,
here he is? Uindsc first : the denotation of a particular
person is there, ?// dicitur : here he is, this man in particular,
with his name, 7it dixit pocta :

Here comes to thee the dear little fellow,
Son of a dear littlc black-bird [Mac Lonáin].

Have thou every good prepared for him,
Dear little Cellach.

\Sé\ is a denotation of gender, however, as he is the man ;
and it ís not known vvho in particular, but it is a man

54 BB. 32ia26 AURAICEPT E. 24al4

irlond conidh inwsci 7 conidh etargoire -i- intan is innsci
is ac sluind innsci hís, acht isa oen ; J atberat is e 715
in fer uair is erlond i suidhiu. Is ann is etargoire intan
asberar unse, Sluind ceneoil amal ata in etargairi
inchoisc i persaind -i- isin persaind fein ita a hinchosc
co n-aichniter trit ic sluind cetpersainde J persainde
tanaisti 7 tres persainde atat na hetargaire uili. 720

Cidh ar nar ba leor leis-[s]ium a rad me i n-etargaire
inchoisc persainne? Ni ansa. Etargaire deifrighudh na
persainde tria hinchosc di fadein -i- in chetpersu uathaid,
conar bo leor a radh me co n-abair me fadein, air is
demniti 7 is dehgidi fri cac/i persaind a radh me fadein, ul 725
dicituv : iniponendo egomet \ipse enini egofeci ~ non alius cuvi
dicitur egoniet L.] uair is me fein 7 ni neach eli intan asberar
egoniet. Quicquid iteratur ut firmus fiat -i- biaid corob
demnite gach ni athairrigthir. Fogabar dno in comparait
cen phosit, ut est: Dulcius est mare Ponti\c\um quam cetera 730
maria •\- i[s] somillsi muir Point andat na muiri ar chena,
7 condelc in etechta in sin. Condelc in etechta á^no in
cetna ernail in Auraicepta -i- fors -i- ferr a fhis. Is etecta
insin ; ar ni maith int anfis. Finit primus libcr.

Incipit do lebur Ferc//í?;-tne. Loc don libur-sa Emain 735
Mhacha. I n-aimsir Conchobair mic Neassa. Persu do
Ferchertne fil/. Tucait a denma du breith íesa faind 7 boirb
for seis (col. /"^).

rfif lú^"'^ Seachta frisa toimsiter Gaedhelg i- fid 7 deach, reim

. ,K(jtl í*^^ ' 7 forba[i]dh, alt 7 indsci 7 etargoiri.

"'■' is aen, isberar E. ^^'' oir is reimsluinne T. ''" uindsi E. "-" ata E.

"-^ nar bo lór íí. "-- etardethbriugud E. "-•' uathad E.

"-■' demnidhi 7 is deiligthidi E. '-'• in pronoinine T. : cf. Gr. Lat. ii. 590, 26

"-" deimnigthi, dehgthi, a tairgiotar L. : aitirgidir E. : aithrigthir T.

"•''^ co mba poisit T. Origg. xiii. 16, 4: Gr. Lat. ii. 92, 15 ; iv. 374, 29;
viii. clxxxiii. 8 ""'^ Pointt anait E. "•''^ indecta E.

"•'•' fors •i' is ferr a tis do« fit/r (/. fir) rofit/;- inas don fir na fit/> T.
isechta E. '""^ ni ar B. Finit Amen L. "•" borb L. '•"' toimister E.

'40

THE PRIMER 55

tantuui. What malces the irlond^ leadíng word, become
insci^ gender, and etargaire^ inflection ? When it is indsci^
gender, it stands as denoting gender, but of which it is
one ; and they say " he is the man" when it is erlond,
leading word, there. It is inflection there when it is said
unse, there he is. A denotation of gender such as is the
inflection of meaning in a person, i.e., it is in the person
itself wherein is its meaning, so that it is known thereby
as denoting first, second, and third person, wherein are
all the inflections.

Why did he not deem it sufficient to say " I " in
inflection denoting person ? Not hard. Inflection is a
differentiating of the person through its own defining of
itself, to wit, in the first person singular it was not
enough to say " I," so he says " I myself " ; for it is more
definite, and distinct from every person to say " I myself,"
nt dicitnr : iviponendo egoniet, since it is I myself and not
another person when it is said egoniet. Quicquid iteratur
ut firnius fiat, i.e., it will so be that everything which is
reiterated is confirmed. There is found also the compara-
tive without a positive, ut est : Dulcius est mare Ponticuni
quavi cetera niaria^ i.e., sweeter is the sea of Pontus than
all the seas, and that is an improper comparison. An
improper comparison, too, is the first part of the Primer, to
wit, fovs^ chance, i.e., better its knowledge. That is not
proper; for ignorance is not good. Finit prinius liber.

Incipit to Ferchertne's boók. The place of this book,
Emain Macha. In the time of Conchobar MacNessa.
The person to it, Ferchertne, the poet. Reason for making
it, to bring weak and rude folk to science.

Seven things according to which Gaelic is measured,
letter and verse-foot, deolension and accent, syllable and
gender, and inflection.

56 BB.32I/3 4 AURAICEPT e. 24^36

Seachta -i- septini a bunadh lasin Laitneoir. Seacht
n-aeahinni -i- seachta da aeib doimiter and. A airbert i- a
airimh -i- vii primeillge na filideachta ; no brosnacha bairdne ;
no vii n[d]eich na filidheachta i n-ecmais dialta, ar ni fil in
seachta annside : is aire rofacbadh. Coitcheand 7 diles 7 745
ruidhles conadar don foc<v/ is seachta : Coitchend do cach
airimh seachta Diles do a seacht diuidib. Ruidhles do in
cetairimh sechta fris a nd-ebradh -i- fri seacht laithib na
seachtmaine. Innleas a tabairt for airimh n-aiH acht for a
seacht. Tomus '-i- viensura a bunad lasin Laitneoir. 750
Toimes a hinni. Toimhes a airbert -i- to tenga 7 meas
airi fen -i- meas doghnither o theangaidh. In gne
no in cenel iomhusl Is cenel eimh. Cest, caitet
a gnee? Ni ansa. Tomus filideachta 7 tomus bairdni
7 tomus prosta. Cadé ruidhleas 7 dileas 7 coitchend 755
7 indles hi tomus? Ni ansa. Ruidhleas do filid-
eacht -i- a breith ria seacht. Diles do bairdni -i- a
tomus fri cluais 7 ^ri coir n-anala. Coitchend immorro
de prois o dhialt immach.

Indles do se« immorro, air ni fil alt and. Seachta fo 760
vii for sechta inso sis.

Pidh •\- fundanientuni a bunad haitne: Fo edh a hinni :
fotha, no fidh ae a airbert. Ruidhles 7 diles 7 coMcJiend
'máW.es do fedhaib -i- ruidhles do fhedhaib aireghdhaibh,
diles do f(?;//íedhaib. Coitchend immorro do thaebomnaib 765
acht huath. Indles do sen immorro, air ni taebomwrr etir, 7it
est : h non est litera sed nota aspirationis -i- nocho n[fh]uil
h co mbad Htir acht ata conidh noit tinfidh. Tinfedh i-

■'^-^ airem, no a vii primeilge, no vii brosnacha E. "■**■ ^ hinnles T.

"^^ diles dona vii ndechaiph na filidheachta T. atecht diuiti E. 1. ndiuiti

"'^^ fris a ndubrad L. : i i>d-ebrad E. '^^ airem E.

"'^ do thenga 7 me is airi fein E. '''^ no in gnim do tomus ? is gnim emh E.

''•''^ coint B. = coitchend "■"'^ am briatha;- seachta E. "•'^ do E. L.

'^ do sein e, Secta fo vii-a andso sis E. '*" taeboimwa B.

'** ni a toebomnaib E. ™" Gr. Lat. ii. 35, 24 ; 8, 22 ; 12, 20 ; sed est E.

''•* nod tinfid L.

THE PRIMER 57

Seachta, heptad, i.e., septent its root according to the
Latinist. Seven sciences is the meaning of it, i.e., a
heptad of sciences are measured there. Its use, to wit, its
number, that is, seven prime metres of the poetic art ; or
incitements of bard poetry ; or seven metrical feet of the
poetic art apart from monosyllable, for the heptad is
not therein : on that account it was left out. Common,
proper, and peculiar are asked for the word heptad :
Common to it is each number of seven. Proper to it
are its seven simples. Peculiar to it is the first number of
seven to which it might be applied, to wit, the seven days
of the week. Improper, its application to a number other
than seven. Aleasure, i.e., mensura is its root according
to the Latinist. Measure, its meaning. Tomus, measure,
its use, i.e., ío, tongue, and vieas, estimate (^ij itself, i.e., jrf
an estimate which is made by tongue. Is measure a
species or a genus ? It is a genus certainly. Query,
what are its species ? Not hard. Measure of poetry, of
bard poetry, and of prose. What is peculiar, proper,
common, and improper in measure ? Not hard. Peculiar
to poetry, that is, its being referred to its seven kinds.
Proper to bard poetry, i.e., its measure to suit the ear, and
proper adjustment of breathing. Common, however, to
prose from a monosyllable onward.

Improper thereto, however, for alt, juncture, does not
exist there. Septas, seven times for a heptad from this
time forward.

Pid, letter, that \s fundamentuni its Latin root. Under
law, its meaning : foundation, or wood of science its use.
Peculiar, proper, common, and improper to vowels,
i.e., peculiar to principal vowels, proper to diphthongs,
Common, however, to consonants except h. Improper to
it, however ; for it is not a consonant at all, ?ít est : h nou
est litera sed noía aspirationis, h is not a letter but it is a

58 BB.32i^3o AURAICEPT £.24« 55

tiniudh feadh -i- nemnigudh feadha doradh friu sin uili. Is
ed is ruidhles 7 is diles 7 is choitc/iend doib. 770

Deach dno troich (no ar frithindlidhach) a bunadh Laitne.
Degfuach no defuach da;/í7 a hinni : dibh uaighthir immorro
[a] airbert intan i[s] sreath. Caite ruidhles 7 diles 7 coit-
chend indles isna deac[h]aibh ? Ruidhles doib a n-anmand
fein do rad friu amal ata dialt. Diles doib dialt do radh fri 776
cach n-ai dibh, air is dialt duf(?rmaidh gach n-x dib for
araili. Coitchend doib deich do radh fri cach dib. Indleas
do dhialt im;/iorro deach duna seacht ndeachaib ele do radh
fris, air ni fil alt and.

Reim áa.no -i- re huawma ai a hinni intan is filideacht, 780
re huam intan is bairdni -i- ni huaim tomais ó\igt/ii£.
Reim dsLno -i- raid uaim intan is phrois. Reim áano a
airbert, diall no tm'sesil a bunadh : no reim onni as
robamus i- comhshuidhiughud a bunadh. Ruidles do reim
do fid for fid i filideacht : diles do taebreim ceatharcubaid 785
filideachta 7 bairdne. Zo\tc/iend immorro do reim suin
cen cheill 7 do reim suin 7 cheilli immaille : diles do
prois : indles immorro do reim suin namma, uair ni fillt/r.

Cid dosum nar bo lor lais a radh me nawma
co nn-earbairt me fadein, ut supra ? 790

Ceithri gnei immorro for prois o (322) reim -i-
reim suin, amal ata fer. Is as remnigther. Reim ceilli,
amal ata Vatxaic. Ni airicar a reim suin, air is aendealb

■"■'•' ninugud (?) E. '"' ar it indledach L.

">'''-' 3 dibuaidthir, a airbert E. "^.s deechaib E.

~'^ cach ni dib, f' araile E. ""'^ deeich, deech E.

'**" uam/wa L, : rc-cim, huama E. "•'^^ re huaim E. tom;/í L.

'«^ ruidlesta E. '^'' ceithrecubait E. '*"' leor L. ''•'» co n-abair L.

THE PRIMER 59

mark of aspiration. Tinfedh, aspiration, i.e., a vanishing-
of letters, i.e., annihilation of a letter to apply to ali
these. That is peculiar, proper, and common to them.

Then deach, metrical foot, -ai^-be€a««eit4&-sy iiuiiyiuuus7 ÍJttÁif^jlt tí/Jó
f«uisxid3LÍQQtirc>flft~aJ-^fH=©ot. Good word or double vvord, "^»^ ^Mdjj\
then, its meaning : from them is linked its use, hovvever, ^-T/J _
when it is a series. What are peculiar, proper, common,
and improper in the metrical feet? Peculiar to them to
apply their own names to them, such as dialt, monosyllable.
Proper to them, to apply monosyllable to each of them,
for it is a monosyllable that each one of them adds to
another. Common to them is to apply feet to each of
them. Improper to monosyllable, however, is to apply to
it [the name of] one of the other seven metrical feet, for
no juncture is contained in it.

Reim, course, that is, time of composition of ae, sciences,
is its meaning vvhen it is poetry : time of alliterations,
when it is bard poetry, that is, it is not composition of
a legitimate measure. Reiin, then, that is, raid-iiaiin,
speech-stitching vvhen it is prose. Reiin, then, its use ;
diall, declension, or tuisea/, case, its root : or reijn from
the vvord robauius, i.e., its root is a compound. Peculiar
to reini, alliteration, of letter by letter in poetry : proper
to a side [or end] reini through the quatrain of poetry
and bard poetry. Common, however, to declension of
sound without sense and to declension of sound and
sense together : proper to prose : improper, however, to
declension of sound onIy, for they are not inflected.

What caused him to deem it insufficient to say " I "
only, and to say " I myself," ut supra ?

Four species in prose, however, out of reim, declension
to wit, declension of sound such as fer. Thence it is
dcclined. Declension of sense such as Patraic. Its declen-
sion of sound is not found, for there is one form for its

<50 BB. 322 a 3 AURAICEPT E. 24^39

fora ainmnid 7 for^' geniíil: reim suin 7 ceilli amal ata
Fland Flaind. Taíbreim prosta -i- me fadein, ar is 795
taebreim cach ni nach lanreim. Treda ara togarar reim -i-
reim as, ut est, fer, air is as remnigther. Reim ind, 7{t
est, fir, air is ind reimnigther, Reim as 7 iiici
malle, »t est, in fer -i- a ainmniugud 7 ^ inchosc
ann malle. Reim dano ceím a airbert : 800

Bellat mathair Niu[i]l neimnigh
Do chloind Laitin langeimligh
Fuair bas i llo grene glain,
Cele Feniusa Farsaidh.

•i- reim do fidh for fidh nt est : 805

Sian sleibi s/Hata serind
Senshaili senim snechta snac
Slisiu slice samad saball
Snaithe snithe saland sacc.

. Porbaid dno -i- aiccentus lasin Laitneoir, a bunad onni 810
is finnarius -i- ilghnuiseach : forbid (-i- forin focul) no for
fut no for cumair. Forbaid no forbeoidh no forbaid a inne.
Forbeoidh intan is forsail -i- sail fair ; no forsail -i- is for
fuilliudh, iarsanni fothaighes in focul for fut. Forbaidh dno
forbaidh intan is dinin dishail -i- sech nin ni sail acht duir ; 815
no dinin dishail -i- disein di-fuilliud -i- nemhfhuilHudh.
Forbaidh dno -i- fair bidh intan is ernin -i- ernid nin, no fair-
nin. Forbaidh dno -i- for [fhjidhbait a airbert : ruidhleas
do forsail : diles do ernin a beith for fut no for gair.

Coitchend do dinin disail, no dona huile forbaidibh 820
forbaid do radh friu. INdles immorro do forbaid
dib dul i llocc araiH -i- do da forbaid na wgwúiaige

™^ for an ainmnig L. ''•'•' a taebrem E. '*"' Belaid L. *"'** E. om.

'■"'•' gloine T. ^'"' Sian sleibi slata seiscind L. : seiscend T.

80« « iy^ Texíe, iii. 30 '*"'* L. saland B. om. **"J -i- aiceant E.

**'' Formarius T. ^'^ acht is E. ^'^- '^ nemfuilledh, arnin E.

817. 18 erned, -i- f<í;baid E. «'» disel L. *'-'" forbaigibh B.

'^-' inles uadh E. 8-~ na nguth ¥..

THE PRIMER 6i

nominative and its genitive : declension oí sound and
sense as Fland, Flaind. Side declension in prose, that is,
" 1 myself," for everything that is not full declension is side
declension. Three things after vvhich reiin, declension is
called : Declension out of, ut est,fer, for it is out of it that
declension is declined. Declension ínto, nt est,fir, for into
ít is it declined. Declension out of and into together, iit
est, in fer, i.e., its nominative and its accusative are there
together. As to m;//, too, its use is céim, pace :

Bellat mother of envenomed Nél
Of the children of fuU-fettered Latinus
Died on the bright day of the sun,
Spouse of Fenius Farsaidh.

to wit, alHteration from letter to letter, nt est :

Now as to forbaid, i.e., acccntns with the Latinist, from
the root of the word forniarius, i.e., many-faced : " it is
upon " (to wit, on the word) either on a long or on a short.
Accent, either " it vivifies," or " it perfects " its meaning. It
vivifies when it 'xs forsail,\.\\?iX is, s is upon it ; ox forsail,
that is, it is adding to, because it estabhshes the word as a
long. Forbaidli, then, " perfects " when it is dinin disail,
that is after n comes not s but d ; or dinin disail, to wit^
from that unadding, i e., not adding. Forbaidli, then, to
wit, " thereon it is," when it is ernin, that is, it gives n, or on
it is n. Forbaid then, i.e., " on wood," is its use ; peculiar to
forsail : proper to ernin, its being on a long or on a short.

Common to dinin disail, or to all the accents to say
forbaid, accent, of them. Inappropriate, however, for any
accent of them to go in place of another, i.e., for the two

62 BB. 322a36 AURAICEPT F..24|3 22

7 d'aenforbaid na taebomn« -i- forbaidh ua.th.atd 7 forbaidh
ilair no ilair íor uath^i-^, no íorhm'd fuit for cumair : no
indles gan a fuath do sgribeand. 825

Alt onni as ^//?^i- -i- uasal a bunad lasin Laitneoir : alt
ádino onni alteir ina menmain a inne. Alt co feser 'wimorro
a airbert -i- co feser cia halt aircetail hcra fri sechta -i- i[n]
nath, inn anair, inn anamain, in laidh, in setrad, in sainemain.
Alt in anma prosta in re n-aimsire bis eter in da sJaX^aib a 830
inni : [alt L.] co feser a airbert. Caite ruidhles 7 diles 7
coitchend, indles alta? Ni ansa. Ruidhles -i- do aiste do
alt filideachta : diles immorro do alt bairdne -i- do aiste.
Coitchend indles do fhoclaibh na proise -i- coitchend do cach
focul i mbiat alta ; indles immorro do dialt, ar ni bi alt and. 835

Indsce áa.7io •\- s\c\icntia a bunad Laitne : in descha; a
inne : scothecna a airbert : no insci, co feser in aisti urdalta
i- co feser in si no in se in aisti béra fri sechta amal roghabh
is e in nath, is i in laid. \\-\dsQA in anma prosta -i- ferin^^sci
7 banin^sci 7 deminsci. Cate ruidles 7 diles 7 coitchend, 840
indles, na hinsce ? Ruidles don insci aicenta csemh : diles
don insci aicenta ecíem : coitchend indles don insci saerda
•i- coitchend ara gnathugud, indles immorro ara aindilsi.

Btargaire dno onni is etargradimus -i- foruaslaigeach :

«-3 taobomnad L. *-'' L, no ilair B. om.

82-í gac/ia fuat B. ^^ d'íhili immorro E. *■'•' foc?<lB.: focul na proise E.

835 inde dono -i- ail fuit T. *'*' indischoe L. *" scoitecda E. urdala L.

8« ceim E. *^ acoeim P2, do indsci L. : indscni E.

8^^ etargreim -i. foruaisligtech (?) E.

THE PRIMER 63

accents of the vowels, and for the one accent of the
consonants, i.e., the accent of the singular [on the plural]
and the accent of plural on the singular, or the accent of a
long upon a short : or inappropriate not to write its
form.

Alt from the word altus, i.e., noble, its root according
to the Latinist : alt, then, from that which is nurtured in
his mind is its meaning. Alt co feser, however, is its use,
i.e.jthat thou mayest know what rt'//, limb, of poetry appHes
to seven, that is the nath, the anaii\ the anainaiíi, the
láidh^ the sétrad, the saineniain. As to alt an annux, joint
of the name, in prose, the space of time that is between
the two syllables is its meaning : alt co feser its use.
What are peculiar, proper, common, and inappropriate of
alt? Not hard. Peculiar, that is, to metre of (^//', limb,
of poetry : proper, however, to alt of bard poetry, that is,
to metre. Common, inappropriate to the words of prose,
that is, common to each word in which there are alta^
intervals ; inappropriate, however, to a monosyllable, for
no alt, joint, exists there.

Now indsce, gender, that is, scientia, from a Latin root :
in deschae, the right way, is its meaning : word-wisdom its
use : or, indsce, that thou mayest know the definite metre,
i.e., that thou mayest know whether "she" or " he " is
the metre that applies to seven, as for example the nath
is "he," the /did is "she." Indsce, gender, of the prose
name, that is masculine, feminine, and neuter. What
are peculiar, proper, common, and inappropriate of
indsce, gender? Peculiar to natural kindly gender :
proper to natural unkindly gender : common, inappro-
priate to artificial gender, i.e., common owing to its
being used, inappropriate, however, owing to its inappro-
priateness.

Now etargaire, inflection, from the word intergi-adinius,

64 BB.322.45 AURAICEPT E.24^34

etargnaghudh gotha a inne : etardeliugud a airbert. Cate 845
ruidles 7 diles 7 coitchend 7 indles etargaire? Ruidles
do etargaire derscighthigi i nderscughud, air is i frecras
in condelc. Diles immcrro do etarg^/r^ inchoisc i
persaind, uair i[s] sloinniudh persainnisaindredaigi. Coit-
chend indles immorro donaetarg«/n^ ar chena -i- coitchend 850
in uird comairme : indles immorro do neoch dib na frecair

condelg.

Cest, in gne (col. /3) no in cenel in fidh ? Is cenel emh :
7 masa chenel, cadet a gnee ? Ni ansa. Fid saírda 7 fid
aicenta -i- fid scerda fid inn ogaim ; fid aicenta immorro 855
fid na cailli. Et fid inn ogaim, in gne no in cenel ? Is
cenel ecin, ar techtaid gne -i- fid aireagda, 7 forfidh, 7
tsebomna. Is e insin in cenel cenelach gneach -i- fid.
Cest, in gne no in cenel in deach? Is cenel emh, ar
techtaidh gne -i- secht ndeich na filideachta. Is e sin in 8G0
cenel gneach baghabhat ocht n-ernaili c[e]aí//tar ngne na

filideachta.

Cest, in gne no in cenel in rem ? Is cenel -i- techtaid

da gne -i- fiHdeacht 7 bairdne -i- reim do fidh for fidh 7

865
tsebreim do fidh for fidh, ut est:

Coluim caid cumachtach 7rl.

Taebreim immorro ut est :

A [Fh]laind at luam in gaiscidh grinn

Co Maistin maiU.

At glan, at gaeth, is garg do rind, 870

At laech, a [Fhjlaind.

8^7 derscaigthi L. *^« sandradaigi L . *" an urd L.

8-5T feda, forfeda L. «"^ bangabat, cacha dara gne L.

863 techtaig L. B. om. «60 rc. xx. 146 = /'•• Texte, 56
868-72 cf. Irish Meirics, p. 19 : /''• Texte, iii. 9> H ; 4°. 19
8V0 gart B. L. : garg E. T.

THE PRIMER 65

i.e., dominating : interpreting of voice is its meaning : a
distinguishing is its use. What are peculiar, proper,
common, and Ínappropriate of etargaire? Peculiar to
etargaire of distinguishing in distinction, for it corresponds
to comparison. Proper, however, to etargaire oi meaning
in a person, since it is the denoting of a particular person.
Common and inappropriate, however, to all the etargaire,
that is, common to the ordinal numbers : inappropriate,
however, to any of them that do not correspond to
comparison.

Query, {?, Jidh, wood, a species or a genus? It is a
genus certain]y ; and if it be a genus, what are its species ?
Not hard. Artificial wood and natural wood, to wit,
artificial wood is the Ogham letter ; natural wood, however,
is wood of the forest. And as to wood, letter, of the
Ogham, is it a species or a genus? It is a genus neces-
sarily, for it has species, to wit, principal vvood, vowels;
cross wood, diphthongs ; and side-woods, consonants.
That is the genus generic and specific, i.e., wood. Query,
is ^í^rt^:,^, verse-foot, a species or a genus? It is a genus
certainly, for it has species, to wit, the seven verse-
feet of poetry. That is the specific genus which the
eight sorts of each of the two species of poetry have
got.

Query, is re'ijn, run, a species or a genus? A genus,
i.e., it has two species, to wit, poétry and bard poetry, i.e.
réi)n, alliteration of letter by letter, and taebreini, side
alliteration of letter by letter, /// est :

Columba, pious, powerful, etc.
Taebreini, side alliteration, however, nt est :

Fland, thou art the pilot of pleasant valour

Unto gentle Mullaghmast ;
Art pure, art wise, rough is thy point,

Thou art a hero, Fland.

E

66 BB. 322/3 12 AURx^ICEPT E. 24/352

Ceithri gne for prois o reim -i- reim suin cen cheill, /
reim suin 7 ceiUi, 7 taebreim prosta, 7 reim suin namma.
Reim suin cen cheiU cetumus -i- fer fir : reim suin 7 cheiUi
•i- Fland Flaind : reim suin tantuin Vatxaic Fatrai'c: 7 S75
taebreim prosta -i- fadein. Tri gne ara togarar reim -i- reim
ind, 7 reim ass, 7 reim ind J ass malle : reim ass ut estfer;
reim ind ut est fir isin reimniugud : reim ind 7 ass -i- iii
fear -i- [ind L.] teit 7 ass teit a lanreim ind i ndual?/^- fogur
huathaid 7 ina dualgus foghar ilair. Reim ind 7 ass 880
maille -i- ind a dualgus foghur uathaid 7 ilair immalle
inna dualus ceilli : no reim ind -i- FdXraic, ar ni fil
ind iar ceill : reim ind 7 ass malle -i- Fland Flaind,
ar ita ind iar ceill 7 ita ass iar suin.

Is e sin in cenel cenelach gneach cenelrt'ch rochumadh 885
sund forsna secht remendaib JxX. Cest, in gne no in
cenel ind forbaidh? . Is cenel, ar techtaidh tri gnee. Is
e sin in cenel for a tarrasa tri gnee na Gaedelge. Cest,
in gne no in cenel int alt? Is cenel ecin, ar itat tri gnee
fai -i- alt sa;rda 7 alt aicenta 7 alt co feser. Int alt co feser 890
techtaid coic ngne 7 coic cenela. Cest, in gne no in cenel
indsci ? Is derb conid cenel 7 techtaid na tri indsce. Is
Á\ saincenel deochraides in doman. Cest, in cenel no in gne

in etargoiri? Is cenel eim, uair dianairmidi a gnei. Iss
e in cenel etardefriges na huili 7rl.

Cest, caide qssq in sechtu frisa tomsigt/í^r in Goe[de]Ig ?

895

^"•5 pat- pat- E. : cf. 3751 **^" •!• me fadein L. gnee E.

*™ fogair uathaid L. lanreim ind 7 ass ina dualus focus E.

^*^^! a dualus fogus E.

^■^- ni fil ass iar sun : reim ass «i- fear fir ar ni fil L. indi E.

^■^"^ genelan rocumad E. *"-** forsa tarasa L.

í'90 fje E. *"" no in gneech E.

^'■•^ isin gneech deochraiges E. doine i ndomun L. : daine in domain E.

syj o-nee L. *''*' toimister L. : frisi toimistear E.

THE PRIMER 67

Four specíes in prose arise out of reivi, flexion, reivi of
sound vvithout sense, and reiin of sound and sense, and
prose taebreÍ7n,s\áe flexion, and reini of sound only. Reini
of sound vvithout sense first \ferfir: reini of sound and sense,
Flann Flainn : reini of sound taníujn, Vatraic Patraic :
and prose taedreim, side flexion, I myself. Three species
by which reiín is called, reim in, 7-eini out of, reim in and
out of together ; reijn out of, nt est,fer, man : reim in, nt
est,fir, of a man, in the declining : reim in and out of, in
fer, the man, i.e., into vvhich goes and out of which comes
its full inflection in respect of singularsounds and of plural
sounds. Reim in and out of together, that is, in, vvith
respect to sounds singular and plural together : in, as
regards meaning : or reÍ7n in, Patraic, for there is not in,
according to meaning ; reim in and out of together, Flann,
Flainn, for it is in, according to meaning and it is out of,
according to sound.

That is the genus, generic and specifíc which was
formed here on the seven flexions, etc. Query, is incí
forbaid, the accent, a species or a genus? A genus, for it
has three species. That is the genus in which were
found the three species of Gaelic. Query, is int alt a
species or a genus? It is a genus certainly, for three
species underlie it, to vvit, artificial alt, natural alt, and
alt co feser. The alt co feser has five species and five
genera. Query, is indsce, gender, a species or a genus ?
It is clear that it is a genus and it has the three genders.
It is a different genus that differentiates the world. Query,
is etargaire, inflection, a genus or a species? A genus
•>certainly, for its species are innumerable. It is the
genus that differentiates among all things.

Query, what is esse, essence, of the seven by which
Gaelic is measured ? Not hard. Esse, essence, feda,
of letter, first : that is the fragment of cut ofif air

68 BB. 322^35 AURAICEPT e. 25 a 7

Ni ansa. Esse feda cetamus -i- 'm blog aoir tebide gebhes
in fid i n-elluch focail, unde poeta dixit :

Eííe feda is fretede

Ferr duib a aicne occaib 900

In blog aeoir thepide

Techtas i n-elluch focail.

Caite essQ. deich? Ni ansa. In Xm no inn uaite son n-
oe^congbalach airimther o dialt co bricht cona n-athghabail
diblinaib. Caide esse remme? Ni ansa. In bruudh fiUti 905
fogurda forbriste foil otha in ainmiudh n-uathaid co foxlaid
n-ilair. Caite e^^e fuirbhthe? Ni ansa. In torraach no in
digbí^;// n-aimsire airighes ^Xcnedx comhshiniudh fri fog7^r.

Cate e5íe alta? Ni ansa. In toe tengadh fil don filid
a[c] ceimniughud don litir for araili mad alt sairda, no 910
don sillaib for araili mad alt aicenta. Cate %sse insce?
Ni ansa. In foludh firen f(9z>bthe fegthair isna tri cene-
laibh. Cate esse etargairi? Ni ansa. Int athfegadh
mete no laiget no inde no incho[i]sc no edardeifrighi no
etardelighthi no edarderscaigthe rodealbh Dia eter 915
duilib.

Cate tomhus fri sechta ? Ni ansa. In fid tuisseach
bis isiii rand (323) 7 ir^ taebomna tuissecha do thabairt
ar aird, 7 co festar na feda bes isin taebchubaidh in raind,
7 gu robe in fidh cetna bes isind imrecru na tarmthort- 920
cheand, 7 gu rub inund a lin do thaebomnaib bes impu,
7 co festar cia deach dona ocht ndeachaib daroigh i n-aisti,
7 co festar in taebreim no in reim do fid for fidh, 7 co festar

897 bolgoir E. 8«8 i melluch B. : i n-eulluch L. ssxj esse, is freitigi L. : fretide E.
900 aithne L. : aichne E. «oi bolg oir teipidhe E.

903 son n-asn congbalalach L. 904 airmit^ír, don athgagabail E.

905 reme, fihi E. »06 focurtha E. fil L. E.

908 comsinead, focus L. : comsuigudh fri foc«r E.

909 Caite oenaUa E. 9i2 cf. Origg. i. 28, i

^i-* meidi, laghad L. : laigeat, etardeifrigihe E. 9i6 dainibh E.

91« taoboim- B. isin dara huad E. ®^9 ina raind P2.

920 na da tarmorcend E. ^-^ cia deech E.

THE PRIMER 69

which the vowel takes in composing a word, unde poeta

dixit :

Esse /eda, essence of a vowel, it is to be studied,
Better for you to have the kno\vledge of it,
The fragment cut off of air
Which it possesses in composing a word.

What is esse of verse-foot ? Not hard. The whole or
one of the individual self-sustaining sounds which are
reckoned from one to eight syllables, both included. What
is esse reiine, essence of flection ? Not hard. The inflected,
voiced, articulate change which obtains from the nom.
sing. to the abl. pl. What \s esse oí accent? Not hard.
The increase or diminution of time which an accent marks
in co-extension with a sound.

What is esse alta, essence of interval ? Not hard.
The tongue silence which rests on the poet in passing
from one letter to another if it be alt saorda, or from
one syllable to another if it be alt aicenta. What is esse
of gender? Not hard. The just and perfect essential
which is seen in the three kinds. What is csse etargaire?
Not hard. The consideration of size, smallness, quality,
denotation, difference, variety or distinction which God
hath fashioned among created things.

What is measure with respect to heptad ? Not
hard. To bring under notice the leading vowel that is
in the verse, and the leading consonants, and that the
vowels that stand in the caesura rhyme of the verse
may be known, and that the same vowel may stand in
the corresponding part of the endings, and that the
number of consonants about them may be the same, and
that it may be known which of the eight verse-feet enters
into the metre, and that it may be known whether it is
side alHteration, or alliteration of letter by letter, and that

70 BB. 323a6 AURAICEPT E. 25a28

cia forbaidh bes for son ceneoil ind imfrecrai, 7 co festar
cia haltdona seacht n-altaibh ind aircetail -i- na filideachta. 925
Insce -i- co feasar in se fo in si in« aisti. Etargaire
-i- co feser cia gne in aircetail do gne do thomus
fri sechta. Et intan ba roscadh na tomaiste and, cindas
nothomhsidhe ? ar ni bidh lancubaidh no taebchubhaid and.
Ni ansa. Do íoai\ forba anaile no-taispenta don choiceadh 930
íocíA, uair is coic foCír/1 romesadh i n-anail in filed. Cate
sechta in ochta ind Auraicepta? Ni ansa. Intan is ocht
ndialta i mbricht is and is secht n-alta. Cate in focul
oenchongbhalach dechongbalach treconngbalach .'' Ai[n]-
mnigther o trian : 7 i'^i ruidhilsi do in trian o n-ainmnig- 935
ther nadat na da trian o n-ainmnighther iarcomarc.

Caitiat na da taebomna gabhait greim gMthaige} ■{•
c 7 r ar essi a, ut est : Coluim Cille cecinit ;

Im ba sessach im ba seng,

Im ba tresach, tuirme glonn, 940

A Chríst ! in congebha hnd

O thi co itacht ar lind long ?

Caite tomus fri fid ! Ni ansa. Co feisear a Uin 7 a
n-uaite, a met 7 ^ laiget, a cumung 7 a n-ecumung, a
neart 7 ^ n-aimneart. Is ed a lin : coic aicmi ogaim 945
•i- coicfear cacha aicmi, 7 oen co a coic cach ae, conda-
deligitar a n-airdi. It e a n-airdi : deasdruim, tuath-

•'■-^ forbad E. for focal in imfregraid L. : forin focul in imrecra E.

"•■^5 aircetaib B. ^''-^ cf. line 1687 "^ ba(d) E.

"■■^ na toimsidi L. : notomhaisde, ni bad E. ■''^ Origg. ii. 18, 2

"*' secht n-alta L. ndialta B. ''^'' on triun E.

''3' Cade iad L. 937-42 e_ o,„^

939-42 Translated in Ancient Ir. Poetry, p. 94 ; cf. Zeitschr. x. p. 46, § 9
coiger L. : 7 cuiger E. cona dheligtír E.

í»46

THE PRIMER 71

it may be known what accent stands upon a word of the

corresponding sort, and which it is of the seven alta of

trisyllabic poetry, i.e., of poetry. Insce, gender, i e., that

thou mayest know vvhether the metre is he or she.

Etargaire, i.e., that thou mayest know what is the species

of poetry as regards measure with respect to seven. And

when dithyramb or metricaLrh^thnfj-was-pFesent, how was ".'*' *^^-

it measured ? for there is not couplet rhyme or caesura

rhyme in it. Not hard. By a word completing a breath

which was indicated by the fifth word, for five words are

adjudged to be a breath of the poet. What is a heptad

of the octave of the Anraicept ? Not hard. When it is

eight syllables in briclit that are present there are seven

alta, intervals. What is the word containing one, two,

and three syllables? It is named from one-third : and

not more peculiar to it is the one-third from which it is

named than are the two-thirds from which iarcoviarc is

named. y /

What are the two consonants that take the force of a
vowel? To wit c and r after a, /// est, Coluim Cille
c:ecinit :

Whether it will be firm, whether it will be yielding,
Whether it will be warlike with numbers of deeds,
O Christ ! wilt thou keep with us
When it wiU comc to fare on a sea of ships ?

What is measure with regard to fid, Ogham letter ?
Not hard. That thou majrest know their number and
their singleness, their size and their smallness, their
power and their want of power, their strength and their
weakness. This is their number : flve Ogmic groups,
i.e., five men for each group, and one up to five for
each of them, that their signs may be distinguished.
These are their signs : right of stem, left of stem,

72 BB. 323^27 AURAICEPT E. 25a43

druim, leasdruim, tredruim, imdruim. Is amlaid
imdreangair crand i- saltrad fora freim in croind ar tus
7 do lam dess reut 7 du lam cle fo deoid. Is iarsin is 950
leis 7 is fris 7 as trit 7 as immi. It e a ndeiligte feada

7 forfheda ;// cst : .>^4^Jffl-^ffl4- 1tt1tXO (^^*—
Cest, cid ara n-ebertar feda fri suidiu ? Ni ansa,
fobith domiter friu 7 co n-uaigiter condaib, tit dicitur luis
ailme, beithi ailme. Cindas domiter frisna taebomna 955
amal fidu? Ni ansa. Cach da thaebomna ar fld hi
cubaid, cach da cobfld i cubaid : is ed is cubaid
iarum co robe an fld cetna beas isna foclaib in imfre-
ccrai, 7 co rob inund a lin du taebomna beas intib, ;//
cst, bas 7 las : 7 bras 7 &i*as : ceand 7 leand : dorn 7 960
corn : dond 7 cond,

Caite tomus fri fid ? -i- co fesser a lin 7 ^ n-uaiti -i-
a lin a coic aicmib 7 a n-uaiti i n-ainaicmi ; a met
7 a llaiget -i- a met hi coic flescaib 7 a llaiget i
n-aenflescaib. Caite deochair eter a cumang 7 a neart? 965
A cumang cetamus : Intan gabaid guth a n-a;nur -i-
a no o no u. [A L.] nert immorro intan dos-bere
primshuidhiugud i sillaib, amal ata bais 7 lais. C'aite
deochair eter a n-egumang J a n-ai;//nert ? Ni ansa.
Ecumang intan bithi (col. /3) fo nihilus ina guthrt^''^ amal 970
rogab find. Fir em, air ni thuicter na feda dedhencha filet
isna deghfoghraibh sin triana cantain fochetoir : aimnert

'■'^-'^ Is amlaid imdrengair ogum amal imdrengair crand E.

<j.)0 lomut E. '^^^ as rut 7 ass imme E. "''■' Origg. xix. 19, 4

"■''"' fontaib iii^ domiditer E. "■''*' a cubut E.

y;>8 gy rupeadh E. "■''-' a llin do taebomnaib E.

««•■2 a llin L. '«8 bas 7 las L. E.

""" bid fo inillius, na nguth- L. : bit fo nilnius ina nguth- E.

"'^ ni thucatar, deidenaca E. ""- deorcaib E.

THE PRIMER 73

atliwart of stem, througla stem, about stem. Thus is a
tree climbed, to wit, treading on the root of the tree
íirst with thy right hand first and thy left hand
after. Then with the stem, and against it, and
through it, and about it. These are their various vowels

and diphthongs, nt cst : .>^J|:pf|HW- HtltXO <gii4^

Query, why are those called woods, vowels? Not
hard. Because they are measured by them and sewed
with them, ut dicitiir, la, ba. How are they, as vowels,
measured with the consonants ? Not hard. Every
two consonants for a vowel in rhyme, every two corre-
sponding letters in rhyme : that is rhyme, therefore,
that it should be the same vowel that stands in the
corresponding words, and that the number of consonants
that may stand in them shotild be the same, ut cst, bas
and las : bras and gras : ccand and lcand : dorn and corn :
dond and cond.

What is measure with respect to Jid, Ogham letter?
To vvit, that thou mayest know theír number and their
singleness, i.e., their number in five groups and their
singleness in one group ; their size and their smallness,
í.e., their size in five strokes and their smaHness in
single strokes. What is the difference between their
power and their strength ? Their power first : when
they utter voice alone, that is, a, o, or u : Their strength,
however, when a prime position brings them into a
syllable, such as bais, lais. What is the difiference
between their want of power and their weakness?
Not hard. Want of power when the vowels are under
nullifying, as for example fi\p\nd. True indeed, for the
last letters that stand in these double sounds are not
understood, through their being pronounced at once :
weakness, however. when they stand in combinations

74 BB. 323/3 3 AURAICEPT E.25^4

immorro intan bit i comsuidigthib cutrumaib na defogair
7 isna forfedaib amal ata fer 7 b^«.

Coic feadha car// aicmi : 7 is oen co a coic cach ze -i- 975
<TEnfleisc co coic flescaib, tit est, beithi a íenur, nin a coicur :
no dno gne elet^ Ni ansa. Ecumang cetamus : intan bite
fo nialus nt quoniaiu quideni lasin Laitneoir, no intan bite
tri ^w'áxaighe a n-aenshillaib lasin nGaedhel, ut Briain,
gliaidh, feoil, beoir, lasin nGcxdel. Aimnert immorro in- 980
tan bite fo consonacht, ut seruus, uulgus lasin Laitneoir,
ut iarum cian 7 ceir 7 uull 7 aball lasin nGaedhel 1x\.

Lanchumang dano intib etir fedha 7 taebhomna co nd-
urba uath. Conda-delighetar tria n-airde (-i- tria n-
ecosc) -i- is caindeifriges a n-aradu. It e a n-airde : 985
Deasdruim -i- bethi do deas in droma, is ed aicmi beithi :
Tuaithdruim -i- don leith atuaidh din druim bzV aicw^ uatha :
Lesdruim -i- leas uait [7 fris] cucut, no leatarsna darin
druim his aicmi muine : Tredruim, is ed aicmi ailmi :
Imdruim -i- andiu 7 anall aic7//z na forfidh. Is amlaid 990
imdrengar -i- is amhlaidh eimh ceimnighthir isinn ogam
amal cemnigther isin crand -i- do lamh dess reut -i- aicmi
beithi : 7 do lamh chle foi diudh -i- aicmi h : 7 iarsin is
leis 7 is fris aicmi m -i- les uait 7 fns cucut : trit \mniorro
aicmi a: tairis xmnion'o J immi aic;//z na forfidh. Is 995
amhlaid sin imdheilighter na fedha 7 na forfeda 7 iia-
taibomna. Cid ara n-eparar fedha fri saidhiu? Ni ansa.
Fobith domiter na taebomna friu 7 cainuaighter na íocail

'•''■'' cutrumait na defhoguir isna E. : cf. Gr. Lat. v. 104, 16 ; viii. 189, I

•'^^ 7 (isna) B. om. 7 : fear 7 bean L.

""' no flesca gacha haicmi E. co coic L. : gu coic gacha hae E.

977-83 E. om. 9-8.81 Gr. Lat. iv. 367, i8j 19 «« Amnert B.

'•'*' con tur uath L. "^^ conda-deligther L. : cona-deiligetar E.

•''*•' caindeidfriges anaraduite a n-airde E. '•"^ tara hinwdruim E.

»89.94 m B. : muine E. "^ assiu 7 anall L. : aindiu (no all) 7 anall E.

"'■'- crund, reout E. "'•'•' fo deoid L. : fa deoid E. ""^ tridruim aicwí" a E.

•"'^ friusaide E. "'"^ caenfuaigter L. : domidigtír, cainfuaigtí^ E.

THE PRIMER 75

equivalent to the diphthongs, and in the Ogham
diphthongs such as fer and ben.

Five letters for each group : and there is one up to
five for each of them, that is, one stroke up to five
strokes, ut est, b one onIy, n five of them : or again
another kind ? Not hard. Want of power first : when
they stand under nullity, ut quoniani qiiideni with the
Latinist, or when three vowels stand in one svllable
with the Gael, as Briain, of Brian, gliaid, a fight, feoil,
flesh, beoir, beer with the Gael. Weakness, however,
when they are consonised, ut seruus, uulgus with the
Latinist, ut iaruni, therefore, cian, far, ceir, wax, ;/////
{ubull), apple, and aball, appletree, with the Gael.

Full power, too, is in them, both vowels and consonants,
with the exception of h. So that they are distiriguished
through their signs, i.e., through their appearance, to
wit, clear]y do their conditions differ. These are their
signs : Right of stem, that is, b to right of the ridge,
that is the b group : Left of stem, to wit, to the left side
of the stem, which is the h group : Athwart of stem, to wit,
athwart is from thee, and against is to thee, or half athwart
the stem, which is the m group : Through stem, that is the
a group : About stem, that is on this side and on that,
the diphthongs group. It is thus it is climbed, to wit,
it is even thus it is graduated in the Ogham as it is
graduated in the tree, to wit, thy right hand first,
that is, group b : and, thy left hand after, that is,
group h : and after that it is athwart and against,
group m, to u'it, athwart is from thee, and against is
towards thee. Through, however, is group a : over,
however, and about is the diphthong group. Thus are
distinguished the vowels, the diphthongs, and the
consonants. Why are those called vowels? Not hard.
Because the consonants are measured against them,

76 BB. 323/3 26 AURAICEPT E. 25 /3 20

dibh, nt est luis ailme, beithe ailme -i- la, Iba. Is e sin in
sealbhadh saerdha cen reim acht reini remraite^ Ni ansa. 1000
h.mal ia.rsLhker fidh aire[gh]dha nama ica breith fri sechtu
si'e ia.rait/ier in tsebhomna bhis and, cach da trebomna ar
fidh, nt dicitíir :

Marcach atchonnac anne,

Etach uaime co ndath cro, 1005

A dath is gilithear geis,

Uan tuinni dath a da o

Deda airegar and : aentugud co ndeliugud amal
ata bas 7 las 7 is iar comardadh n-airchetail [ata L.],
air is inand fidh aireghdha fil intib, 7 is inand ta;bomna 1010
degheanach. Sain iminorro in taebomna taiseach -i- el.
Cindas toimsiter na taebomna imna fedaibh ? Ni ansa.
Cach da tíebomna dib imon fidh. Is e in comfhot coir (-i-
lancubaid insin), tit est, bas 7 las. Is e sin int sentughud
co n-inannus, 7 int sentugud cen inannus : 7 is iar comh- 1015
ardugud n-airchetail ata, uair is inund fidh aireghdha fil
intibh, 7 is comlin do thaebomnaib; J is ed b. choir n-
airchetail.

. Conagar dno isin aip[g]itir bunad o aen, 7 airic o deda,
7 a cor a tredhe, 7 a comhuaim fri ceathardu, 7 a com- 1020
dhluthadh fri cuict[h]i, a moradh a seda, a fogail a sechta, a
riagail fri ochta, a incosc a nsde, a asdadh a ndeich///^. Is e
int a;n thuas -i- Fenius Farrsaidh ; in dedha -i- mac Etheoir
fris ; in tres mac Aingen ; in ceathramadh Cas ; in coiced
Amaírgen mac Naende mic Nenuail ; in sesedh Ferchertne ; 1025

'«'« ni- am- B. L. : cf. line 3945 1»*^' in anma L. 1001-11 £. om.

1004-7 Arch. C. P. i. 481 i»'^^ atchondarc ane L. ^^''> edach imbe L.

loos •!• c 7 r i n-aigid a ; bas 7 las 7 lancubaid insin. Taebcubaid bras 7
las 7rl L. ^oi'i tomaist«r, taebomnai E. i"'-' in comad coir L. : in comfat E.
^"i' is i ar comardad L. i"'" is coir a n-aircetal E.

1019-27 E. om. 1**^ a fasdad L. i'^-^ Aingin T.

^fac-.

THE PRIMER 77

and the words are fairly woven out of them, Jit est 1 a,
b a, to wit, la, ba. That is the artificial possessive
without rhyme save rhyme of vowels only. Not hard ^'"^'(Af'-f*^^
[2nd Ans.]. As a principal vowel only is required to ^^
refer it to seven, so the consonants that exist are required,
every two consonants for a vowel, ut dicitur :

A rider I saw yesterday,
Round him a cloak with hue of blood,
White as a swan his colour is,
Foam of wave his two ears' hue.

Two things are found there : identity combined with
difference, as bas and las, and it is according to the corre-
spondence of trisyllabic poetry, for the principal vowel that
stands in them is the same, and it is an identical final
consonant. Different, however, is the initial consonant,
to wit, 1 [and b]. How are the consonants about
the vowels measured ? Not hard. Each two cansonants
of them are about the vowel. That is the proper
proportion, to wit, that is perfect rhyme, ut esf, bas,
las. That is the unity wíth identity, and the unity
without identity : and it is according to poetic corre-
spondence, for the principal vowel that stands in them
is the same, and there is an equal number of consonants ;
and that is the proper arrangement of trisyllabic
poetry.

Now in the alphabet there is required origin from one,
and its invention from two, its placing by three, its confir-
mation with four, and its binding together with five, its
amplifying from six, its division from seven, its rule with
eight, its demonstration in nine, its establishment in ten.
The one is above, to wit, Fenius Farsaidh ; the two, Mac
Etheoir with him ; the third Mac Aingin ; the fourth Cae ;
the fifth Amirgen son of Naende son of Nenual ; the

78 BB. 323 /3 47 AURAICEPT E. 25 /3 27

in sechtmad a dalta ; int ochtmad Ceandfaslad ; in nomad
a dhalta; in dechmad a asdadh i n-sen -i- in trefocal.

Is e seo a thosach iu Uraiceapta [i]ar nAmairgein
nGlungeal. Locc don libur-sa Tochur Inbhir Moir i
crich hUa nEnechglais Cualand : Et aimser do aimsear 1030
mac Miled (324). Perso do Amairgein Glungm/ mac
Miled. Tucaid a denma mzc Miled dia tothlugtid fair
amal ata 'nar ndiaidh;

CÍa arranic a mberla-sa 7 cia airm i n-arneacht 7 cissi
aimser i n-arnecht ? Ni ansa. Arranic Fenius Farrsaidh 1035
oc tur Nemrua[i]d i cind dech mblia</«« iar scailiudh on
tur for cach leath, 7 is cach comberlaid dochuaidh and
dochum a crichi 7 ni cach comcheniu[i]i amal rogab Cai
Cainbreathach, dalta Feniusa Farr[s]aidh, in dara descipul
sechtinogat na scoili. Ba do Ebraibh a bhunadhus 7 co 1040
Eigipt rofuidhedh. Ocus is and roan Fenius fodliesin ocon
tur, 7 is and roaitreabh, conid andsin conaitchetar chuice
in scol berla tobaidi do theipu doib asna hilberlaibh tucsat
leo di muich conna beith oc ndich [a]iliu a mberla sain acht
occaib-seomh a n-aenur, no ic neoch no-foglaindfedh leithiu 1045
dorisi. Is andsain dorepedh a mbelra asna hilberlaibh, 7
rotaiselbad do aenfir dib, conid a ainm-se;z fí?;ta a mbelra-
sa. Ba he in fer hisin -i- Goedel mac Angein, conid
J^Ji/V ) Gaed// de-side o Gaedel mac Angin mic Glunfind mic
*^ Laimfhindh mic Agnumain do Gregaibh. Inan[d] tra 1050

Gaídel mac Aimergin 7 Gaedel mac Etheoir -i- da ainm

i'^-'^ fasdad, int aen L. ^^^® iar n-Amairgin L.

i»-!» Indbir L. Origg. ii. i6, i

1030 F.M. aiino 3501 : A.D. 915, 1154, 1170 : Onomast [641] : O'D.Gr. Iv.

lo-'i"- tothlugad L. : do Ú3ichi fair E. lo-'^-s^ Written as text in L.

i0o5 i nd-ernacht E. '^'^'■''^ comcenel E. ^"■'^ hEigepta, bodesin L.

1012 conna decatar E. ^"^■' theibi L.

^"^ cona robeth E. oc nech ele am berla sin L. : oc neach aile in E.

10^3 no-foglaimed L. ^""^ doridisi E.

THE PRIMER 79

sixth Ferchertne ; the seventh his pupil ; the eighth
Ceandfaelad ; the ninth his pupil ; the tenth its establish-
ment in one, to vvit, the Trefocal.

This is the beginning of the Primer according to
Amairgen Whiteknee. Place of this book, Tochur
Inbir Moir in the territory of Hy Enechglais Cualann :
And its period the period of the sons of Milesius :
the person of it Amairgen White-Knee, son of Milesius.
The reason for making it that the sons of Milesius
demanded it of him as is after us.

Who invented this speech, and in what place was
it invented, and at what time was it invented ? Not hard.
Fenius Farsaidh invented it at the Tower of Nimrod
at the end of ten years after the dispersion in every
direction from the Tower, and it was every one speaking
the same language that went there unto its territory and
not every one of the same stock, as e.g., Cai Cainbreathach,
pupil of Fenius Farsaidh, one of the 72 scholars of
the school. He was a Hebrew by origin and he was
sent to Egvpt. And there Fenius himself remained, at
the Tower, and there he dwelt so that there the school
asked of him to select for them a select language
out of the many languages which they had brought
with them from abroad so that that speech might not
be in the possession of anyone else but of themselves
alone, or of anyone who should learn it with them again.
Then was selected their language out of the many
languages, and it was attributed to one man of them
so that it is his narne which is upon this language.
That man was Gaedel, son of Angen, so that Gaedil,
Gaels, is derived from him, from Gaedel son of Angen
son of Whiteknee son of Whitehand son of Greek
Agrtumon. Now Gaedel son of Aimergen is the same
as Gaedel son of Ether, to wit, his father bore

80 BB.324a20 AURAICEPT E. 25 /3 43

robadar fora athair -i- Aingin 7 Etheoir. Is and iaramh
doriaghladh \n mberla-sa. I mba fearr iarum do cach
berla 7 a nba leithiu 7 a mba caemu, is ed darepedh isinn
Goed//<;; 7 cach son do na airnecht cairechtaire isna 1055
aipgitribh aiHbh ol chena arrichta c^ritch.iaire leosumh

doibh isin beithi-luis-nin in ogaim, ut est: > Kg^'^^

Rolatha iarumh a fedha for leith 7 a taebomna dno
for leith, co fil cach ae dibh fo leth o 'rlaile {sic). Ni fail
\Qd.thgutai amal na fail la Grego acht na muite namma. 1060
Cach duil do na rabha ainmniugud isna berlaib ailib
airichta ainmnighthi doibh (isin Gxáilg), ut est grus

7 cloch 7 linn.

Atconnac in lis

Seach a teged glas, 1065

Inarb imda a grus

Gen gurb imda as.

A nba ferr 7 a nba leithiu 7 a nba caimiu cach berla, is
ed dora[ta]d aco isinn Gíedelg -i- i nba socair caimiu fri radh
• i- socarcaine leosum gutta 7 muiti oca and inat leathgutta 1070
7 muiti 7 guttai amal atat icon l^di\t.neoir.

Ferr i ceill leosum -i- a v fri fat 7 a v fri gair, 7 a v fri buga
7 a V fri cruas, 7 a v fri lanfogur 7 a v fri deghfogur, anda a
haen-choicfothibhuiHamalataicon Laitneoir7 is ed asb«V
in Laitneoir : Gabaidh a chuic guúiaige-úwm an greim sin 1075
uiH, utestLatine he omnes uocales produci 7 corripi pos\_s'\unt
•i. itat na huili gyA\\aige Laitinda -i- co caimnachtar co regdar
7 co timaircetéT. Leithiu i Hitrib -i- ar ni fil a fhregra sin

10.-/2 Js -ixíílaid L. ^"•'•' roriddlad in berlasa doib, an ba E.

1054 cainiu E. "'" Goidelg E. do na airnechtair L. ; donernaclit E.

1056 arriachta E. ^"•"' lethguthaige, fuil L. ^"^^ ainmnigt/íz E.

1062 gruis E. ^**'' cainiu E. ^^'^ socharcaimiu L. : socharcanfu E.

1070 leosum fri rad guta amal ataat L. ^""'^ leosura .i- ailm E.

10V3 defogur L. ^O'^ futhaib L. io76 Qr. Lat. iv. 367, 20 : hee E. ^- hae

1077 co regthar 7 co timairgtir L. : ragdar, timairctí/- E. '"" i Hethet E.

THE PRIMER 8i

two names, Aingen and Ether. It was there accordingly
that this language vvas regulated. What vvas best accord-
ingly of every language and what was widest and finest
was selected for Gaelic ; and for every sound for which
no characters were found in all the other alphabets,
characters were by them found for these in the Beithe
Luis Nin of the Ogham, iit est :

Therefore its vovvels were placed apart and its consonants
also apart, so that every one of them stands apart from
the other. Semivowels do not exist, as they do not exist
with the Greeks, but only the mutes. For every element,
for which there was no name in the other languages, names
were found in Gaelic, ut est,grus^ curds; cloch^ stone ; and
linn, pool.

I beheld the lis

Past which would come a stream,

In which its curds were many

Though milk was not abundant.

What was best, widest, and finest of every language
Avas put by them into Gaelic, to wit, what was easier and
pleasanter to say, to wit, they thought having vowels and
mutes in it easier and pleasanter than semi-vowels, mutes,
and vovvels as the Latinist has.

Better in reason with them, to wit, five of them for a
long and five of them for a short, and five of them for soft
sounds and five for a hard, and five for a full sound and
five for a diphthong than the one five underlying all of
them as it is with the Latinist, and this is what the
Latinist says : His five vovvels all take that effect, «/ ^j/ .•
LatincB vocales ovines et produci et corripi possunt, that is, all
the Latin vowels are such that they can be lengthened or
shortened. Broader in letters, to wit, for there is nothing

F

82 BB. 324^42 AURAICEPT E.25/3y

lasin Laitneoir : leithiu a ciallaibh 7 foclaib 7 Htrib -i- lethe

a litribh ^ jjj^u ^ ^^^ - Ni fil a frecra lasin Laitneoir : leithi 1080

i íoclaid •{■ grus J cloch 7 lind, ni fil a fregra sin lasin
Laitneoir : grus -i- tanach : galmula lasin Laitneoir, gruth
lasin nGoedel : dia ix&cx^ galmariuvi lasin Laitneoir faiscre
lasin nGsedel : gahnalani lasin Laitneoir, gruthrar// lasin
nGaedel : grus lasin nGaedel, ni fil a fregarthack-side lasin 1085.
Laitneoir : lapis lasin Laitneoir, cloch lasin nGaedel : petra^
lasin Laitneoir, ail lasin i^Gaedel : sropula lasin Laitneoir,
carrach lasin nGaedel. , Cloch (no sel) 7 oi^n 7 ailcne
immorro (col. /3), is iat sin cenela cloch do na fuilet
freacarthaich icon Laitneoir : aqua lasin Laitneoir, usce 1090
lasin nGaedel ; aninis lasin Laitneoir, aband lasin nGaedel ;
piscina lasin Laitneoir, Íachlinn lasin nGaedel ; linn,
immorro, lasin nGaedel, ni fhil a frecra lasin Laitneoir.
Leithiu áxdiu in Gaedel i foclaibh 7 i Hitribh desin anda
in Laitneoir. Is ed asb^z'r in Laitneoir cid leithiu i foclaib 1095
7 i Ilitrib in Gaed^/(f, ni leithe i ciallaibh ; ar cia bet
ilanmann icon Gaedel ic sluin;? na raet, tic in chiall
relait asin uathadh foc«/ fil icon Laitneoir. Ni fir on,
amal asbert in Laitneoir fein : Nisi sciris nonien, cognitio
reruni periit -i- atbail int aichnius inna raet meni aichnigther 1100
int ainm.

Is e seo a thossach in libhair-sea iar Fenius 7 i^r
nlair mac Nema 7 iar nGaedel mac Ethiuir. Is iat sin
a persainn ; 7 is i a aimser -i- aimser tancatar m/t-
Israel uili a hEigipht. I nDacia arricht ci asberatar alii 1105
co mbad i mmaigh Sennair. Tucait a scribind -i- a

lOT'j grus •i' tanach galmula lasin Laitneoir (jiacaf) with pimcia del : o
ciallaib B. i»8i gruth T. lo».^ ^^/^^^ g

1084 jjQ galgalam T. : galmath, gruthran E. : gruthrach T. ^'^^ lapis^ lia E.
'^^^'^ stropula L. : Origg. xvi. 3, 5 ^"^* carracc E. ail 7 ond L.

1** piscina, iasc E. '^^^ in Gaedelg L. E. ina L. : ana E.

1096 gebethalaninand E. i^a^ gluind L. ^""s relaití E.

1099 Origg. i. 7, I : sciueris E. nomen L. om.

""*' nil prodit with (s) over d E. aichniged L. ^^^'^ iar nEr E.

110-' persanda E. tancatar L. om. i'"'' asberait L. : asberat E.

THE PRIMER 83

the Latinist has to correspond with that : broader
in respect of meanings, words, and letters, to wit,

broader in letters ^ /^^^^^ . The Latinist has nothing

to correspond with it : broader in words, to wit, gn/s,
curds ; c/oc/i, stone ; /z'nd, pool, the Latinist has nothing
to correspond with those ; curd, that is a cheese : ga/mu/a
with the Latinist, curds with the Gael : to correspond with
the Latinist's ga/marium is the Gael's cheese : ga/ma/am
with the Latinist, grutJiracIi with the Gael : " stirabout "
with the Gael, there is nothing answering to that with the
Latinist : /apis with the Latinist, stone with the Gael : petra
with the Latinist, rock with the Gael : scopu/us with the
Latinist, sharp pebble with the Gael. ,C/ocJi,onn,2.náai/cne, OlJL ^
however, these are kinds of stones to which the Latinist has " ' '
nothing correspondíng : aqua with the Latinist, water with
the Gael; amnis with the Latinist, river with the Gael ;
piscina with the Latinist, fish-pool with the Gael ; to the
Gael's pool, however, the Latinist has nothing correspond-
ing. Hence then, the Gael is wider in words and letters
than the Latinist. What the Latinist says is that though
GaebV is wider in words and letters, it is not wider in
meanings; for though the Gael has many names in
denoting the things, the relative meaning emerges out
of the paucity of words which the Latinist does have.
That is not true, as the Latinist himself says : Nisi scieris
nomen, cognitio rerum periit, i.e., the knowIedge of the
things perishes, unless the name is known.

This is the beginning of this book according to Fenius,
and according to lar mac Nema, and Gael son of Ether.
These are its persons ; and this is its period, to wit,
when all the children of Israel came out of Egypt. In
Dacia it was invented, though others say it was in the
plain of Shinar. The reason for writing it, because it

84 BB. 324i3i5 AURAICEPT £.26^17

thotlugz/í/ do scoil mhoir co Fenius 7 co lar 7 go Goedt'/
mac nEitheoir a thepe doibh inna nUraicept iarna
idnacul do Maissi 7 iar foglaim do Chae Cainbreathach
occa; conad iarsin arriachta n[a] aip[g]itri a n-aentabaill, 1110
amal ashet'r : Cat iat aib[g]itri 7rl. Aur cach toisseach :
aicceacht dano icht aicce (-i- gnim), air iss i n-aicci h/s
in descipz/1 icon aidi: no aiccept -i- acceptus ■{■ airite;/
•i- chucut neach nac/^ ííl agut : na nd-egeas -i- na rídaeí) ^
cen cheass -i- na fileadh. III5

Se primthaisigh lasi ndernad in tor -i- Eper mac Saile
7 Gregus mac Gomer otait Greic, 7 Laitin mac Puin
otait Laitinda, Riabad Scot mac Gomer, 7 Nemruadh mac
Cuis, 7 Fenius Farrsaidh. Da bliadain coecat o scailed
in tuir co flaithius Nin mic Bel, a do coecat [a] righi ; ceitJiir 1120
bliadhna deac ar tri fichtib ar secht cetaib o fhlaithius
Nin mic Bel co deredh flaithiusa Tutaines righ in domain.
Is re linn rotoghladh in Trae fo dheoidh : secht mbliadna
ingen Laitin mic Puin : conad tri bliadna cetJiorchat
ar noi cetaibh o scaileadh in tuir co tuc .^neas Lauina 7 1125
Laitin fen áoxoine a caingen fris. Is follus as sin co nach
certtiaghait lucht in Uraicepta-sa co mbad e Laidin in
sechtmadh primthuiseach in tuir.

Cest, caiteat Aipgitre na tri primberla eter
ainmniugud 7 charechtair? Ni ansa, em. Aipgitir 1130
Ebraidi cetamus.

"0" thothlugud E. Qom& B. 'ios j^ Uaraicepta L. E.

ii<'9 iar-fodl- B. : iarna foglaim L. "^' aur L. : aur- B,
^"2 icht («i. gnim) E. air is aicci E. : Cor. Tr. 14.
1113 accepta •!• acceptus E. airigthi L. : airite E.

11" na n-egeas 'i- nanai L.: na n-eices 'i' nanas cen cess (•!• cess in becc 7
ainces in mor) E. 1116-28 £_ Qf^, 1122 Origg. viii. 11, 23 ; ix, 2, 134, 135

^i^ d'ingin L. i'^ conad bad B. : co mad he L.

ii^ cateatt aibgidri na tri primberlad ainmnigt^j 7 E. 1^*^ chairechtaire L.

THE PRIMER 85

was by the great school requested of Fenius, lar, and

Gaedel son of Ether that ít should be selected for

them as their Primer after it had been given by Moses

and learned with him by Cae Cainbreathach ; so that

after that the alphabets were invented on one table, as

he says : What are the alphabets, etc. Anr is every

beginning : also aicce-acht, lesson, is icht aicce, child nurture, M^ K

i.e., a deed, for it is in nurture that the disciple is with his

fosterer : or aiccept that is acceptus^ that is, of acceptance,

to wit, unto thee of something that thou hast not : na

nd-egeas, of the sages, of the men without doubt, to wit, — ?C>?y^t

the poets. "- —

Six principal chiefs by whom the Tower was made, to
wit, Eber Mac Saile, Grecus Mac Gomer whence are the
Greeks, and Latinus son of Faunus whence are the Latins,
Riabad Scot son of Gomer, Nimrod son of Cush, and
Fenius Farsaidh. Fifty-two years from the dispersion of
the Tower till the reign of Nin son of Bel with his reign
of fifty-two. Seven hundred and seventy-four years from
the reign of Nin son of Bel to the end of the reign of
Tothmes king of the world in whose time Troy was at
length sacked. Seven years old was the daughter of
Latinus son of Faunus : so that there are nine hundred
and forty-three years from the dispersion of the Tower
till /Eneas married Lavinia, and Latinus himself made his
covenant with him. From that it is evident that the
people of this Primer do not advance accurately, that
Latinus was one of the seven chief rulers of the Tower.

Query, what are the alphabets of the three principal
languages, both name and character ? Not hard indeed.
The alphabet of the Hebrews flrst, that is, Aleph
Hebraeorum.

86

5 BB. 324^35

AURAICEPT

E. 26 a 24

i- Aleph Blbreorum

Gra^corum.

Latinoru;;/.

>X úlepfv

^ alp1)a

<t

y t)cd)

^ eca

T)

1? ^eiDd

V Swtf

c

11 oeted)

d 9élÍJd

x>

Ul)ee

e^ ee

e

"5 imaU

^ ejTtgot)

T

£TttiD

5. Serci

T

ll 1)ed)

14 "heott

Ti

n H)ed)

® iJjem

f

1

U od)

9 lom

•Jí

9 cupf)

K «tpd

1> i<m)|íp

tr ttim

m

"'^ HICTTI

^€0)01

•n

^ imti

"P tioi

^ Ttíincc

'''% cJn?

1»

^ "haiTi

<í

Íj -pbe

"if t>be

f

A T^Oe

^ cofje

T

S ^V^

P T«'

-c

c^ -|tef

C fitíia

ti

S f in

V tf)au

y

Tt d)au

^* U1U1I

9

1^1)1

«

T cf)t

1

y r>rv

et

jUi 00

•v

»^ en«acosse.

THE PRIMER

87

Aleph of the Hebrews, Alpha of the Greeks and A of
the Latins.

"3, B

•1 r

2 A

b M

j =

D O

V n

3 p

^ 1

P T

n T

n X

n

e

r

h

^ A X

b
c

n E

T Z

í H

n e

b I

m

n

o

P

q

V'

V
C

u

X

s

1
c

(Sampi) 900, évvoL^óaiou

88 BB. 324 (3 37 AURAICEPT E.26a24

Is e in fer cetna tra Fenius Farsaidh arainig inna ceithri
aipgitri-sea -i- aipgitir Ebraidi 7 Grecda 7 Laitinda 7 in
beithi-luis-nin in ogaim / is airi is certiu in dedenach -i-
in beith^ air is fo deoidh arricht. Bai coiciur ar fichit 1135
isin scoil ba huaislzí/ dib / it e a n-anmand for- (325) ta in
beithi-luis-nin eter fedha 7 tsebomna

7 bai morshesser ba huaish'u do suidhibh o ran-

ainmnighthea na seacht fedha aireghdha inn ogaim, 1140

„ . . . . r ,.1 aoue 1 z^Wo

conadh oiri rolaithi for leith ^l T)1|l TÍn HIBX

Asberat araili it deicJi feda airegda filet ann 7 it e indso
a n-anmand : > t inTl IHI HínX b j^^e ^ ^t e
a tri doformagat sen frisna secht thuas 'lJíll^ii-ffi.

conid aire sin rolatha a fedha 7 a taebomna for leith 1145
7 it e a n-anmand soin fordotait iarumh.

Asberat immorro araile co nach o dhainibh itz>
ainmnighter fedha inn n-ogaim isin Gíedhelg acht o
, chrandaibh gen gu haichinter anniu araile crand dibh.
\^NJ^ \ Air atat ceit/iri hernaile for crandaib -i- airig:h fedha 7 1150
athaig fedha 7 lossa fedha 7 fodhla fedha ; J is uaithibh sin
a ceathrur ainmnighter fedha in oghaim. Airigh fedha
quideiii -i- dur, coll, cuileand, abhull, uindsiu, ibur, gius.
Athaig fedha -i- fern, sail, bethi, lemh, sce, crithach,
cíerthand. Fodla fedha andso -i- draighen, trom, feorus, 1155

11*^ in aipgidir E. "'■^ oguim L. E. certidi L. "•" bae E.

^^'^ huaisliu, fotha E. "" rolaiti hi for leith L. : roforletha E.

"■•^ doformagat sin, fuas E. ^'^ foratait L. int anmand-somh fordorca E.
1147-97 E_ Q„i^ 114ÍI ggj, gy j,^j aithnig T. : pat aichinti H.

"•5" airidh B. ^^'^ jair L. ibu«r B.

THE PRIMER 89

Novv Feníus Farsaídh ís the same man that díscovered
these four alphabets, to wit, the Hebrevv, Greek, and Latin
alphabets, and the Beithe Luis Nin of the Ogham, and it
is for this reason the last, to wit, the Beithe is more exact
because it vvas discovered last. There vvere in the school
tvventy-five that vvere noblest among them, and these
are their names, vvhich are upon the Beithe Luis Nin both
vovvels and consonants :'

And there vvere seven that vvere most noble among these,
from vvhom the seven principal vovvels of the Ogham
have been named, so for that reason they have been
placed apart : a U e 1 ee[d^oo

> miT]iin nnix -^

Others say that ten principal vovvels stand in it and
these are their names :

^ <> ^ ^ L.^^^i'^^ iiu ii ^

> lT)iTlt111l11l 1 X0r^||c C

And these are the three that increase those to the

above seven, to vvit, *4^I1!1;1L-P1_ , so on that account

o )^ aaee

their vovvels and consonants have been set apart,

and these are their names which are thus upon them.

Others, however, say that it is not from men at all that

the Ogham vovvels are named in Gaelic but from trees,

though some of these trees are not knovvn to-day. For

there are four classes of trees, to vvit, chieftain trees,

peasant trees, herb trees, and shrub trees ; and it is from

these four that the Ogham vowels are named. Chieftain

trees, qiiidem^ to vvit, oak, hazel, holIy, apple, ash, yew, fir.

Peasant trees, to wit, alder, willovv, birch, elm, vvhitc-

thorn, aspen, mountain-ash. The shrub trees here, to vvit,

90 BB. 325 a 18 AURAICEPT

crand fir, fedlend, fidhat, fi;?ncholl. Lossa fedha -i- aitean,

fraech, gilcach, raid, lecla -i- luachair /rl. Beithe dno on

beithe rohainmnigheadh ar cosmaillius fri cois in bheithe

^ií dicitur :

Feocos íoltchain in beithi, 1160

7 is airi sin is i mbeithi roscribadh in cetainm ogaim
tucadh a nErind -i- secht mbeithi tugad do Lugh mac
Rthlenn •!• berthair do bean uait m'si eain custodi^e^ris
{•\- mine derna tu a ccimét L. om^. Is aire sin beos scríbthar
beithi a tosach ^v^gitre in ogaim. Luis dno, is o chrand 1165
rohainmniged -i- o cairtheand •!• uair luis ainm caerthaind
isint shenGaedelg ut dicitur: Li sula luis •i^ caertheand
ar ailleacht a caer. Fernd dono, o chrand rohainmniged
jít dicitur : Airenach Fianw •i^ fernd, air is di na sgeith.
Sail dano, is o chrand roHainmniged ut dicitur : Li ambi 1170
•i^ nemli lais •i^ ar cosmaiUius a datha fri marb. Nin
dno, is o chrand rohainmniged •i^ o uindsind tit dicitur :
cosdad sida nin •!• uiwnius, ar is di doniter craind g£E triasa
coscairther in sidh : no cosdudh sidha uindis. Nin -i-
ginol garmna dognither do uindsind •i^ isin aimsir 1175
sidha togaibtí^r garmna. Huath dono, is o chrand
rohainmniged -i^ sce \iit dicitur : comdal cuan huath
•i- sce L. (?;//.] : no ar is uathmar hi ara deilghibh. Duir
dono, is o chrand rohainmniged, ut dicitur airde doss-
aib duir. Tinne dono, is o chrand rohainmniged -i- ]180
cuileann [trian roith tindi L] •'v ar is cuileand in tres

"•^ ethleand, idat T. "«• Feochas L. "«o-»'' cf. Ajiec. iii. 43, 45

"«3 aibgidreach L. "«^ cala T. "*» datha a caer H.

^^''^ fiada fearn fear •!• is di dogaithear na sgiatha lasna Fianaib T. : is di
na sgeith B. L. "'" Li ambi mairb soil T.

^''■' aliter RC. xxvi. 24, § 72. coscrach sida T.
"'^ coscraidthea L. "'^' trian a rothenne B,

THE PRIMER 91

black-thorn, elder, spindle-tree, test-tree, honeysuckle,
bird-cherry, whíte-hazel. Herb trees, to vvit, furze,
heather, broom, bog-myrtle, lecla^ to wit, rushes, etc.
Now beithe has been named from the birch owing to its
resemblange to the trunk of the birch, tit dicitur :

Of wiíhered trunk fairhaired the birch,

and therefore on the birch was written the first Ogham
inscription that was brought into Ireland, to wit, seven
birches were brought to Lugh son of Ethleann, to wit, thy
wife will be taken from thee tiisi eavi c?ístodieris, to wit,
unless thou watch her. It is on that account b is still
written at the beginning of the Ogham alphabet. Then
as to luis, it is named from a tree, to wit, from mountain-
ash, i.e., because Itiis is the name of mountain-ash in old
GdLoWc^ut dicitur : Delightof eye is mountain-ash,i.e.,rowan,
owing to the beauty of its berries. Fern, alder, again,
is named from a tree, ut dicitur : The van of the Warrior-
bands, that is, alder, for thereof are the shields. Sail,
willow, again, is named from a tree, íit dicitur : The colour of
a lifeless one, i.e., it has no colour, i.e., owing to the resem-
blance of its hue to a dead person. Nin too is named from
a tree, viz., ash, ut dicitur : A^check on peace is nin, viz.,
ash, for of it are made the spear-shafts by which the peace
is broken : or, A check on peace is uindis. Nin, that is a
maw of a weaver's beam which is made of ash, that is,
in time of peace weavers' beams are raised. Huath, again,
is named from a tree, viz., white-thorn, ut dicitur : A meet
of hounds is huath, viz. white-thorn ; or because it is
formidable owing to its thorns. Duir, oak, again, is
named from a tree, ut dicitur : Higher than bushes is an
oak. Tinne^ again, is named from a tree, i.e., holly, a third
of a wheel is holly, that is, because holly is one of the
three timbers of the chariot-wheel. Coll, again, is named

92 BB.325a39 AURAICEPT E. 26 a 43

fidh roith in carbait. Coll dono, is o chrand rohainmnig-
ed iit dicitur cainfidh -i- coll -i- cach ac ithi a chno,
Queirt dano, is o chrand rohainmnighead -i- abhuU ut
dicitur: cHthar boaiscille -i- elit gelt quert -i- aball. 1185
Muin dono -i- finemhain, ut dicitur, airdi masi muin -i-
iarsinni fhasas a n-airde -i- finemhain. Gort dono -i-
edeand

Glaisiu geltaibh gort

•i- edind. Ngetal dono -i- gilcach no raith ut dicitur : 1190
luth lega getal -i- cilcach no raith. Straiph dono -i-
draighen, ut dicitur : aire srabha sraibh -i- draighin.
Ruis dono -i- trom, /// dicitur, ruamna ruice ruis -i- trom.
Ailm dono -i- crand giuis -i- ochtach. Onn -i- aiten. Ur
•i- fraech. Edhadh -i- ed uath -i- crand fir no crithach. 1195
Idho -i. ibhar. Ebhadh -i- crithach (col. ^). Oir -i- feorus
no edind. Uilleand -i- edleand. Iphin •i- spinan no ispin
7rl.

Anmand fidh tra sin uile amal fogabar isna Duihbh
Fedha inn ogaim 7 ni ho dainib ut alii dicunt. 1200

Cest, cis lir a cumang? Ni ansa. Lanchumang intibh
uilibh eter fedha 7 taebomna co nd^jirba huath -i- conas-
firbade uath -i- amal bes a n-aic?Wcidh mor gidh beg e. Is
amhlaidh innister isin Cin Ollaman -i- cethirs[h]Ucht fegh-
thair for fedhaibh -i^ cumang 7 egumang, lanchumang 7 1205
lenchumang. Lanchumang i fedaib, cumang a forfed-
aibh, egumang a mutzM, lethchuniang a leathgutaibh.
Atberat araile is treshlicht as choir and -i- lanchumang a
fedaibh, 7 cumang a forfedaibh, 7 ecumang a muitibh ; ar ni

"S5 ceirt L. ^i«8 Eithieand L. "''i raid, Straif L.

ii''*2 draigean L. sreabhudh sdraibh T. : sraibh B. """ ruisc T.
ii'J-* dono •i> aitenn, onn 'i- ochtach T. "^'^^ dainibL. FiiiiíT.

120310 E. o/w. 1204 is amlaidh so huath, cethir slicht L. : gach slicht B.

1205 j taebomnaib L. i'-'"*' lencumang L. 1208 tre licht L.

THE PRIMER 93

from a tree, ut dicitur : Fair wood, that is, hazel, i.e.,
every one is eating of its nuts. Queirt, again, is named
from a tree, i.e., an apple tree, ut dicitur : Shelter of a
boiscill, that is, a wild hind is queirt, i.e., an apple tree.
Aluin, again, that is, a vine-tree, ut dicitur : Highest of
beauty is viuin, that is, because it grows aloft, that is, a
vine-tree. Gort, again, that is, ivy : — ^

" Greener than pastures is ivy,"
Ngetal, again, that is, broom or fern, ut dicitur : A
physician's strength is broom, to wit, broom or fern.
Straiph, again, that is, black-thorn, ut dicitur : The hedge
of a stream is sraibJi, that is, black-thorn. Ruis, again,
that is, elder, ut dicitur : The redness of shame is ruis, i.e.,
elder. Ailni, again, i.e., a fir tree, to vvit, a pine tree.
Onn, that is, furze. Ur, that is, heath. Edliadh, that is,
ed uath, horrible grief, to wit, test-tree or aspen. Ido, that
is, yew. Ebhadh, that is, aspen. Oir, that is, spindle-tree,
or ivy. Uilleand, that is, honeysuckle. Iphin, that is
gooseberry, or thorn, etc.

Now all these are wood names such as are found in the
Ogham Books of Woods, and are not derived from men, tit
alii dicunt.

Query, how many are their powers ? Not hard. FuU
power is in them all both vowels and consonants, with the
exception of h, that is, that h might be truly sunk, that is,
as their nature may be, whether it be great or small. It is
so set down in the Book of Ollams, to wit, four divisions
that are .seen on vowels, viz., power and want of power,
full power and half-power. Full power in vowels, power
in diphthongs, want of power in mutes, and half-power in
semivowels. Others say that three divisions are proper
there, viz., full power in vowels, power in diphthongs, and
want of power in mutes ; for no semivowel exists with the
Gael. Query, what is long in vowels and diphthongs, and

94 BB. 325)3 13 AURAICEPT £.26^45

fil leathguta la Gsedel. Cest, cate fot i fedhaibh 7 i forfedh- 1210
aibh 7 gair hi taebomnaib -i- gair suidigud, air is leath-
aimser for taehomnazl? do gres a corus for/ed.

Cest, cis lir dech docussin? Ni ansa. A ocht : dialt
7 recomrac 7 iarcomrac, felis 7 cloenre J luibenchosach 7
claideamnas 7 bricht, Oenfidh airegda i ndialt, a da i 1215
recomrac, a tri i n-iarcomrac, a ceithri i fil/i-, a coic
hi claenre, a se i luibenchosach, a secht i claidemnas, a
ocht i mbricht, cenmota taebomna. Cest, cia roig
dialt i mmeit 7 i llaigí-/ -i- dialt co ceill coic litri and a
n-as mode: rosaigh i llaiget co oenlitir 7 is focal son, tit 1220
est a, o, i, amal ata á (-i- ard) slebhi. Amal ita Ard
(A) Cuis, 7 Ard (A) Cartaind, a Slebh Luachra -i-
anmand slebhe saindriudh ut dixit Mac Da Cerd[a] : —

Damh conngair eter da a,

Fon-gluaisi gaeth gulbanda, 1225

Is uallach int arganda

Re trichait sed lurganda

7 o (-i- cluas) for cind 7 [i] inis CoXuim Cilk. Rosaigh
á\diu i mmeit co a coic littri, uí est, bracht tract druct
scalp. Scxivithair J ni hairimther uath isna foclaib dedenach- 1 230
aib arna litrib, acht nod tinfid. Cach ndialt iarum na
tormaig fri araili cowcumung cach as íocail. Deich co a
ocht a mbricht 7 is e met 7 laigett cacha Gaeidelgi o dealt

i-'i gair(de) i taobomnaib E. : Gr. Lat. v. 112, 28 ^"^^ deich dochusin L.

Margin, pp. 325, 326: Aspiratio H, dassie« \Za.afiav'\ J- , scile« \\pCKy\v'\ -j.
cf. Thes. ii. 51, 68 : Gr. Lat. iii. 520, 14 ; v. 33, 33 : 132, 28 ; viii. 230, 15 :
Origg. i. 19, 9 ^'^^'^ recomarc, iarcomarc, feUs L.

1220, 8 rosig E. 1222-7 E. om. ^'^ scrin E.

^'•^^ isna htrib L. 1^32 \q^ araili L. iwtormaig E.

THE PRIMER

95

short in consonants? that is short by position, for the
lavv of Ogham diphthongs is half-time on consonants
always.

Query, how many verse-feet are there? Not hard
Eight of them : dialt, one syllable ; recomrac, two syllables;
iarcouirac, three ; felis, four ; cloenre, five ; luibenchossach,
six ; claidevmas, seven ; and bricht, eight syllables. One
principal vowel in dialt, two of them in recomrac,
three of them in iarconirac, four of them in feles,
five of them in cloenre, six of them in luibeíichossach,
seven of them in claidevinas, eight of them in bricht,
besides consonants. Query, how far does a syllable
extend to in greatest and least ? To wit, a syllable with
a meaning, five letters are in it, which is the greatest :
it reaches an inferior limit at one letter, and that a word, ut
est, a,^ o, i, viz. such as á, that is, a mountain height. Such
are Á (Ard) Cuis, and Á (Ard) Cartaind, in Sleeve
Luachra, to wit, names of particular mountains, ut dixit
Mac Da Cerda : —

A stag bells between two heights,
" N A piercing wind tosses us,

Proud is the stalker ij)
Before thirty long-shanked deer.

and o, on a head, to wit, an ear ; and (I) Colum Cille's
Island. Then it reaches a superior limit up to five
letters, ut est, bracht, fat ; tracht, strand ; drucht, dew ;
scalp, gap. H is written and is not counted among the
letters in the last words, but it is a mark of aspiration. As
to every syllable, therefore, that does not add to another,
each of them is the equivalent of a word. Verse-feet up to
eight of them are in bricht. And that is the superior and
inferior limit of all Gaelic from dialt, one, to bricht, eight,
syllables, both included, to wit, that there may be power

96 BB. 325^33 AURAICEPT E.26ay

co bric[h]t cona n-athgabail diblinaib -i- co cumangar du
gach dialt iarna tinol deach. Is bricht a mbith ocht s'úla/'a. 1235
Is ^í/bunad cacha Gxáe]ge dialt acht mod / to/// / traeth.
Domiditer alta uad fri alta duine amal domiditer fri cach
n-indsci. Cest, cindus domiditer fri cach n-indsci ? Ni
ansa. Corop cach dialt friscara di araili, ?^/ esl, tis tuas
tair tiar tes tuaid ; gu rub recomarc friscara di araili, ar 1240
is cubaid a comfid 7 a comdeich.

Coig airmi cintecha in tuir -i- da tuaith sechtmogat /
da comairlig sechtmogat acco 7 da berla sechtmogat for
fodailt doib 7 da deiscip?// sechtmogat tancadar la Feinius
do {oglaim na mberla sin 7 da ceimend sechtmogat in 1245
airdi in tuir.

Cest, caidi deifir eter indeall 7 tindell ? Ni ansa. Innell
int imcomurc 7 tinnell int eirwiud.

Seacht primtoisigh lasi ndernad in tor -i- EbcT mac
Saili, Grecus mac Gomer a quo Greci, Laitin mac Puin 1250
a quo Laitini, Riabath Scot a quo Scoiti, ^emxuadh mac
Cuis mic Caim mic Noi, J Faillech mac Ragau mic
Arafaxat mic Seim.

Cest, cate deochraigtíT eter cinniud 7 cintech[u] 7
cinntichu son? Ni ansa. Cinniud in aipgitir Grecda, ar is 1255
ceirtiu quam ind aipgitir (326) Aspin Ehraide. Cinntichu
immo?'ro in aipgitir 'LdÁúanda na in aipgitir Grecda.
Cinntichu son -i- beithi-luis-nin in ogaim na in aipgitir
Laitianta uair is fo deoidh arricht.

Cia haenfocí/1 gebes forna ceit[h]ri ernaili ind Aurai- 1260
cepta cen deifir tomuis 710 tarmfí?r/cind 710 feda no focail

i2;'3 E. om. ^'^*'' todh L. : toth 7 troeth E. ^'i- domiter L. : dodomiditer E.

V339 alaile E. ^'^ tuaid L. om. ^'^ fodail L. : forfodailtea E.

1-^5 fodluim E. na n-ilberla L. : na mberlad E. ^^^ imcomarc, int erned E.

12.50 Grecaig E. '-'^' Latini, Riabath Scott, Scoti E. ^^52 -^^^ Reu L. : ix. B.

1253 ni2c jx. E. adds '^'^'^ cindead L. Caite a meit a dechraigtí-;- E.

1256 ar B. E. inas L. Grecda E. Cindtichu L. Aspin is written out.
The marginal gloss (v. p- 94 note) is almost opposite. The glossator thought
Eabraide should be aspirated to Hebraide. ^-'' nas L.l

1258 inas L. ^^* tarmsce leam forcind no fedha E.

THE PRIMER 97

to every syllable, after they are gathered into verse-feet. It
ís bricJit in which are eight syllables. Dialt, syllable, is the
foundation of all Gaelic except inod, toth, and tmetJi.
AJta, joints, of science are measured with a man's joints
as they are measured with every speech. Query, how are
they measured with every speech? Not hard. That
each syllable may correspond to another, ut est, down, up,
east, west, south, north ; that one dissyllable may corre-
spond to another, for the Iike vowels and the like verse-
feet of them rhyme.

Five certain numbers of the Tower, to wit, 72 peoples,
and 72 counsellors with them, 72 languages divided
among them, and ^2 pupils that came with Fenius to
learn those languages, and 72 paces was the height of
the Tower.

Query, what is the difference between indeJl, yoking,
and tindeJJ, unyoking? Not hard. IndeJJ the question,
and tindeJJ the solution.

Seven chief leaders by whom the Tower was made, to
wit, Eber son of Saile ; Grecus son of Gomer, a qno Graeci ;
Latinus son of Faunus, a quo Latini ; Riabath Scot,
a quo Scotti ; Nimrod son of Cush, son of Ham, son of
Noah ; and Peleg son of Ragau, son of Arphaxad, son of
Shem.

Ouery, what are the different significations between
definite, more definite, and most definite? Not hard.
Definite is the Greek alphabet, for it is more exact than
the Hebrew alphabet. More definite, however, the Latin
alphabet than the Greek alphabet. More definite than
the Latin alphabet is this, to wit, the Beithe Luis Nin
of the Ogham for it was invented last.

What single word comprehends the four divisions
of the Primer without regard to difference of measure,
termination, letter, word, or form ? Not hard. The

G

98 BB. 326a5 AURAICEPT E. 26/319

na forgnuisi ? Ni ansa. In focul is aípgitir, ar gebid ar
aipgitir Ebraide 7 Grecda 7 Laitianda.

Treidi doghni uath -i- bogad 7 semigudh 7 airdibdad.
Bocad cetumus : for tdiQhoinnaib 7 is 'na ndiaidh doeag- 1265
maing doib -i' do p 7 do c [7] do t ut cloch, both. larsin
Laitneoir bidh tinfid iar cach i^.ébonma isin Gaed/A:. Semi-
gudh immorro forna ta.ehonmazd chena 7 is rempo doec-
main^- do'ih •[• for coic taehomnat'd -i- for Ib, c, d, t, g. Bogad
beithi cetamus -i- sop 7 lop -i- amal ata B[h]atraig. Uath 1270
bogas in beithi fil and, ar ni bi p isin Gaedz7<:. Semigud
amal ata a Batraig, uath and i[s] semiu 'nas i n-aill.
Bocad cuill -i- clach 7 ach ; bocad d -i- sodh 7 odh. Bocad
for tinni -i- tath 7 ath. Bocad for gort -i- magh 7 agh.
Seimigud b immorro -i- a bhen, a bhan, a bhe binn. 1275
Seimiugud c dono -i- o chiun, do chein, o chianaibh, o
chetoir. Semigud d -i- d[h]amsa, d[h]uitsiu. Semigud t
•i- a thir, a thuaigh. Semiugud g -i- a ghradh 7 a
ogha.

Airdibdad immorro forta [dá] taebomna -i- for sailig 7 1280 X
for ferna (-i- taebomna amal fedaib) -i- orro dibdudh -i-
a mbricht ass di raith amal ata ardibdad sa'úcc/i -i- a
s[h]al, a s[h]uil. Airdibdad ferna -i- a fhind, a f[h]ir, ind
f[h]eda.

Is sain so frisna cuhat'd ^X^TITI ^ -i- euad 7 1285
edadh in dorusa uerdi (-i- tabair esemplair) gur uinge 7
cingit 7 cuing is ecen di litt/r La.tz'anda ica scribinrt' na
consani -i- n J g. Ni hecen acht ^j^^ a oenur ar son

i^ doni E. seimiugad 7 airdibad L. : bocud 7 semed 7 airdibudug«í/ E.

i2«3 Ebra L, i'*' tinfeadh L. 1268 che(Ona E.

12"» roc, sop, lot, 0'Molloy Gr. xvii. p. 163 i«i-2 E. om.

1272 a Phatraig T. 12^5 a bé find, /r. Texíe, i. 132, 34 : abhind E.

12"« on chiuin L.: o chind E. 12"« a thuath L.: a tuath, guirt •!• agda ogda E.

12"9 a ogh L. i«PO forda, for sail 7 for fearnd L. airdibad E.

1281 oir o dibad E. 1282 a mbrat E.

1285 Sain.sow frisnad cub- E. ^'^ iú dorsa uí^-bi E. uing L.

i^^'? ica B. : i L. is i n-oen di littzr, na son sin n 7 g E-

THE PRIMER 99

word alphabet, for it comprehends the Hebrew, Greelc,
and Latin alphabets.

H causes three things, to wit, bogad, lenition of final (?),
sémigud, lenition of initial (?), and airdibdud, extinction.
Bogad first : it falls on consonants and follows them, viz. :
p, c, and t, ut cloch, stone ; boíh, booth. According to
the Latinist, aspiration is usual after every consonant in
'GaeHc. Sérnigud, lenition of initial, however, falls upon
the consonants in general and precedes them, that is, on
five consonants, b, c, d, t, g. Bogadh of b first, viz. sop
and lop, such as Pdtraig. It is h that softens the b that
stands in it, for p does not exist in Gaelic. Sémigudh,
such as a Phátraig, h is there, which is softer than
the other example. Bogad of c, viz. clach, stone, and
ach, alas ! of d, viz. sódh, turning, and odh, music : of t, viz.
táth, dissolution, and dth, ford : of g, viz. magh, plain, and
agh, cow. Séinigud of b, however, a bhen, his wife, a bhán^
its blank space, a bhe binn, O sweet woman : of c also, viz.
chiunn, sínce, do chein, from afar, chianaibh, just now,
chetoir, immediately : of d, viz. dhamsa, to me, dhuitsiu,
to thee : of t, viz. a thír, his land, a thuaigh, [to] his axe :
of g, viz. a ghrádJi, his love, and a ógJia, his virgins.

Airdibdud, extinction, however, comes upon two con-
sonants (i.e., consonants become like vowels), that is, the
letters s and f, that is, extinction is on them, that is, their
being deleted altogether, such as the extinction of s, to
wit, a shál, his heel ; a sJtúil, his eye. Extinction of f, to
wit, a fJiind, his hair; a fJiir, O man ; ind fJieda, of the
letter.

This is different from the rhymes 7 )C > Tín C - euad,
and edadh of the beginning^f a word (give examples) /\
that in uinge, cingit, and cuing there Ís need for two
Latin letters to write the consonants n, g. There is no
need but of y^jK onJy for these two letters in Gaelic,

lOO BB. 326a25 AURAICEPT E. 26 ,3 34

ín da littr^ sin isin Gsedilc, ut est, ^ V^.0) ^ -i-
uinge, >tin^^^ < .1. cuing, Í^^^^\m///M'^ cingit. Ni 1290
dat inunna dno suin fris nad cv^iaid cach íe dib-seo
J> X^1TW <^> ^^^ ^-^^» seeit in teinid, tria > 7ffl 4 a scribind.
Seit (-i-) conar tria -^ a scribind. Neim nathrach -i- -fll}-
a scribind : min (-i- beic) iphi and ; mín arba -i- >4fflK
and. Nemh im ta.h/iam, neamh im usce -^ andsen. 1295
Air i[t] trega ar a tugad forfeda eter isin aib[g]itir in
ogaim -i- do fregra do defoghur amal aáherar isna
breathaibh nemedh -i- genmota forfeda a fail defoghur
na nguta J dono do sainigedh fogh/zr forsna fedhaibh, air
is buga fogair bis isna forfedhaibh, 7ít cst, neamh >^ 1300
and : naemh ^ and : nem -f|f|< and.

It e coic gne in berla tohaidi -i- berla Fene
7 fasaige na filed 7 berla etarsgarta 7 berla fírttide na filcí/
triasa n-agaill?V cach dib a chele 7 iarmberla amal rogab :
Cuic -i- ruin. Et ballorb -i- ball do forbau na ^Aideachtdi 1305-
aicce ; no is do chawaid is ainm. Et muirne -i- mirum no
miruine. Gne n-aill do iarmberla -i- iarum 7 dno 7 atat 7
tra 7 immorro 7 edon 7 iar J d^v J cest J cair J cisne J
caidat J ni ansa Jr\. Gne n-aill dno -i- forsna (-i- feraib) J
fona 7 esna J tresna, sec[h]na. It e na lorga fuach in sin 1310
lasin filid. Gne n-aiU dano -i- he es em co tre tair do o fo

i"'i frisna decubaid L. i^"-^ seit L.

'^'•'^ anuscí? E. 12% ^jj.; trega B.

1Í96-1301 E. om. 1297 asberar L.

^•'03 fortchide L. 1^-» aigill L. re iarmbérla v. RC. xiii. 267

1-"» bal dorb T. forbu L. : forban E.

^■^*« chanaig L. ^'^~ miridi L. ^^» tra B. item L.

THE PRIMER loi

/// est, :> V^.0X ^ ^•^•' ^"^«^^' 0""ce, >im^55^ i.e., cuing,
yoke, '^lllí TTIII/^Tn??^^ ^•^•' '^if^S^t, they step. Now sounds
are not the same with which each one of these does not
rhyme ;> X*fTni C ^^t ^st, seeit, they blovv the fire, is written
by >-Tim. Seit, a road, by writing -^, Neini, poison of a
serpent, is written by flfj-. Min, that is, small, is i there.
Min, meal of corn, i.e., >4Tfll<- ^^^'íh, heaven round earth :
neamh, with reference to water -^ is there. For there are
three things for which diphthongs were introduced at all
into the Ogham alphabet, viz. to correspond to a diph-
thong as is said in the nenied judgments, that is, except
Ogham diphthongs in which there are two sounds of
the vowels ; and also to differentiate sounds upon the
Ogham vowels, for it is a softness of sound that exists in
the Ogham diphthongs, tit est, neanih, heaven, y^ ea
is there : naenih, saint, ^ ae is there, 7ieni, poison, -T||J< i is
there.

These are the five species of the Selected Language,
viz, : — Language of the Irish, Commentaries of the Poets,
Parted Language, Obscure Language of the Poets through
which each of them addresses his íéllow, and iarnibérla
such as : Ctiic, a secret. Et ballorb, to wit, he has a
member for completing poetry ; or it is the name for a
^ano. Et niuirne, spears, to wit, ill-will, or of iU will.
There is another kind of iaruibérla, to wit, therefore, now,
there are, indeed, moreover, even, after, on, query, pray,
how many, what are, not hard, etc. Another kind also,
on the (men), under, out of, through, past them, Theue
are the staves of vvords with the poet, Another kind too,
to wit, he that, indeed, unto, through, over, to, from,
under, on. That is an interloping s^llable with the

102 BB. 326a44 AURAICEPT E. 26 /3 44

fair. Dialt n-etarlemmi in sin lasin filid. larmberla tra
cosin annuas. Is aire raiter iarmberla de -i- ara se[c]dacht
amal iarunn, da fedtar a thaithmeach : no iarmberla -i-
berla ranig lar mac Nema fo dheoidh 7 ni fetar a thaith- 1315
meach.

Ocus berla n-edarsgarta eter na fedaibh aireghdaibh
•i- berla tresa fuil deHugud na fid n-aire[gh]da isin aenfhocul
triana n-inde taithmeach, ut est, amal rogabh ros -i- roi
oiss quando (-i- intan) as rois cíeIH 7 rass iar Hnd intan 1320
as ros usce -i- rofhos mad for marbusce no (col. /-J) roidh
ass mad for sruth 7 ro as intan as ros Hn -i- ar a luas 7 ar a
thigi asas, Ocus am berla ft^rteidi -i- fordorcha no
ruamanta inna ^\áeachta, amal asrubairt in file hi scuil
Feniusa: EtaiH aro ni anfem de -i- i inis; etaH -i- uasal 1325
7 aro -i- imramh -i- ni a«fem de imram co risam in innsi
n-uasail -i- Eiri no Espain, no is Espain eicin amal rogab
i n-Imagallaim na Da Thuar: Brimon smetrac[h]. Berla
na filed so -i- in gne deidinach i[s] sund -i- bri -i- briathar,
mon -i- cleas, 7 smit -i- cluas, 7 forrach -i- rigi : no bri -i- 1330
briathar, 7 mon -i- cleas, 7 smetrach -i- smit forrach -i-
co forrgidis neach. Cleas brath^rda sin donidis na fiHd
oc ecnuch -i- smit a cluaisi do gabail ina laimh -i- amal j J
nac[h] fil cnaim sund ni raib eneach iconti egnaigeas I (
in fiH. 1335

Iss e in coic(ed) gne in gnat[h]berla fogni do cac[h],

1313 seanacht L. isis-is £_ om.

13" iar- B. : iarw L. fedthar B. : fegthar L. isi^-ss Arch. C. P. iii. 248
1319 trian an idi, ross •!• rói oss L. : ross -i' roiss E. i^^" ros cailli L.

1321 rofois, no rooidais E. : róidh L. ^*^^ rofhás L. : roais qiiando as ross lin E.
i32:J fhasas L. E. fortchidi L. ^^^ na fil- amal E. ^325 {„^111 aro E.

1326 anfam, •i^ i inis EtaiII L. : anfam de corraisem in indsi uasal •i- hEriu E.
1328 RC. xxvi. 8 ; 24, 78 : Bri amain E. 1329-34 Cor.2 j^g . Cor. Tr. 22

1*^ 7 smit, rach •!• rigi E. ^'^^ L. om. i333 egnach L.

1334 na fil cnaimh hisuidhiu E. ^^*'-** E. om.

THE PRIMER 103

poet. Unaccented Language, then, down to this point.
It is for this reason that Unaccented Language, iarni-
bérla, is said of it, to wit, on account of its hardness like
iron, iarunn, if it is possible to analyse it ; or iarmbérla^
that is, the speech which lar Mac Nema discovered last,
and it is not possible to analyse it.

And Language Parted among the principal vowels,
that is, language through which there is distinction of the
principal vowels in the individual word through analysing
their meaning, ut est, for example ros, that is, roi oiss, plain
of deer, quando (when) it is rois caelli, copses of wood, and
rass, duck meat, along a pool when it is ross of water, duck
weed, rofhos, great rest, if it be on stagnant water, or roidh
ass, . . , out of it if it be on a stream, and ro ás when it is
ros lin, flax seed, i.e., on account of the swiftness and
density wherewith it grows. And the Bérla Fortchide,
Obscure Language, fortchide, that is, the great darkness
or obscurity of poetry, as said the poet in the school of
Fenius : Etaill aro ni anfemde, to wit, i, island ; Etall,
that is, noble ; and aro, that is, rowing ; to wit, we shall
not cease from rowing tiU we reach the noble Island,
that is Ireland, or Spain ; or it is definitely Spain, as
is found in the Conversation of the Two Sages. Brimon
smetracJi. This is the Language of the Poets that is, the
last kind here, to wit, bri, word ; mon, feat ; and smit, ear,
and forrach, that is, stretching ; or, bj'i, word, and mon,
feat, and smetrach, that is, ear-lobe compression, that is,
that they might injure some one. A bfotherly trick is 'fjfTt^j
that which the poets used to do in satirising, viz., to take
the lobe of his ear in his hand, that is, as no bone exists
there, the individual whom the poet satirises could have
no honour-price.

The fifth kind is the Usual Language which serves for
every one ; for others say of the Bérla Féine that it is the

104 BB. 326^15 AURAICEPT E. 26^x

(ar) asberad araili comad e in berla Feini fasaigi na filed,
7 conach berla fo leith etir.

Cest, caide fot 7 gair intib JxX.} Ni ansa. Amal ata
neam, forfid fil and. Nem immorro in fid aire[gh]da fil 1340
and 7 is cruaidiu in fid airegh[d]a fil and 7 is buigi
in forfhid -i- neam; no áxdiu is gair n-aicw/c/ 7 fot suidig////'
a fedaib 7 gair suidig[th]i i forfedaib 7 fot n-aicw/rf'; no
dono na feda fileat sund it inunda 7 na guthrt/^/. Na for-
feda immorro it inunda 7 na deofhoghair. IN defhoghur 1345
fil intib iarum, amal ata bean, bein dogenta de meni beith
deofhoghur. Is amlaid na forfeda. Cindus on 7 ebad
a forfidh ind anma intan asberar fer? Ni codarsna anni
sin arin defoghur. Is cumair sin 7 ni bi fair acht aimsear
co leith tantuvi (-i- nama) a n-as modhe. Da aimsir im- 1350
morro forsin x^^wúiaige fota. Cia bad gairit iarum in
defoghur remunn inrathaigte. Ceinmota ^\diu in fid
conicc comardugud fuit 7 gair indib, amal asbert in Lait-
neoir : [circumplex] forsna úVi2.baib fotta amal ata do, si ; J
ama/ adberat acuit forsna s'úlabaib cuimri ut est pax -i- 1355
bacc. Is fon indus [s]in dobeir in Gaedel forshail for fot
amal rogab sron 7 slog JxX. et ernin arding dead amal
rogab leacc 7 ceand 1x\. Cid timarta iarum ebad isinni
is fer ni la Greco as defoghur in sain. Cid fotera in
codarsna sin 7 na coic fedha 7 "(a secht) fedha 7 na 1360
deich fedha iar fuilliuc[h]t aili? Ni ansa. Na coic fedha
cetamus : ic frecra duna coic guthaigib tug na secht fedha

ix!» gaii(de) E. ata L. om. ^•^•' suigigi B.

J345 na defogair L. ^''^ fil intib L. om. ^'^" euad E.
y:s» (-ri mar n-an as mode E. Gr. Lat. v. 28, 27

'^'■'^'^ inraigthe E. ^■^■"'" comardud L.
^*^-* circumplex L. E. : defect in MS. BB.

i:»3 acuit, in a late scrawl. cumri, becc fex E. atbera L. Gr. Lat. v.
32, I ; iii. 521, 6; iv. 371, 9

/ i;i57 arding dedhacho E. '*'"* iarsani is fearr L.

1359 jjg deogur E. ^'^ (a secht)in margin B.

THE PRIMER 105

Commentaries of the Poets, and that it is not a separate
language at all.

What is short and long in them, etc. ? Not hard.
In such as neani, heaven, it is a diphthong that
stands there. In nein^ poison, however, it is the principal
vowel that stands there, and the principal vowel that
stands there is harder and the diphthong is softer, to wit,
neam ; or, again, it is short by nature and long by position
in vowels, and short by position in diphthongs and long
by nature ; or, again, the Ogham vowels that stand there
are the same as the vowels. The Ogham diphthongs
are, in fact, the same as the diphthongs. As to the
diphthong that stands in them, therefore, such as bean^
hein would be made of it were it not a diphthong. Thus
are the Ogham diphthongs. How is that, since ebad is the
diphthong of the namc when fer is spoken? That
instance is not contrary to the diphthong. That is a
short, and there is not upon it save a time and a half only
at the most. There are two times, however, on the long
vowel. That the foregoing diphthong was short there-
fore must be perceived. Besides,'too, the vowel is able to
adjust itself to long and short ih them as the Latinist said :
A circumflex is on the long syllables such as do, I give ;
.$•/, if; and in the same vvay they say an acute accent is
upon the short syllables, ut est,pax, a kiss. Thus the Gael
puts forsail on a long, such as srón, nose, slóg, host, etc. ;
and ernin which compresses a final such as leacc, stone,
ceand, head, etc. Therefore, although e is short in the
word fer, it is not according to the Greeks that it is a
diphthong. What causes the contrary of that, and the
five Ogham vowels, and the seven Ogham vowels, and
the ten Ogham vowels, according to another version ?
Not hard. The five Ogham vowels first : answering to
the five vowels he gave the seven Ogham vowels, however.

io6 BB. 326/339 AURAICEPT E. 27 a 15

immorro. Na deich fedha immorro -i- iphin ar defoghur
ata : emoncoll ar a n-emnaidi ata intan sin condat a deich
samlaid. Pin immorro ar p ata 7 amancoll ar x ata conid 1365
a seacht samlaid. lar nAuraiccept Muman in so.

Gne aili asberait araili ebad 7 oir is ar fedaib [fod]a
itat. Uilleann immorro is ar y ata, 7 is ar u intan bis fo
medontaig. Iphin is ar h-i fo meodontacht, no is iphin is
coir and ar p. EmuncoII didi'u is ar x ata -i- for foimdin 1.370
na focul nGrecda no Laitinda do thabairt isinn Gaidelg, 7
is aire raiter eamancoll ris, ar is coll indarna ta.ehomna fil
ind X, 7 is airi is coll adberar d' emnad and, 7 ni sail ; ar
is taisechu coll in x ina sail.

Conadar didm is[in] bethi-Iuis-nin : Caidi [in fid gabus] 1375
greim taebomna 7 in fid gabus greim da taebomna 7 in
fid gabus greim focail (327) 7 in fid na geibh greim
taebomna nafeda na focail ? Is e in fidh gabus greim taeb-
omna quidein -i- fid a ndiaid araile 7 fidh bis for primfhid
a focail no araen re defhoghur a n-sensillaib, ut est, 1380
beoir feoil Briain 7rl., no fidh teit a consanacht -i- u. Fid
gabus greim dá taebomna -i- aenfidh fregras in tomus do
dhib taebomnaibh, ut dicitur : cach da taebomna ar fidh.
Fid gabus greim focail -i- fidh labhras a senur. Fidh na
ghabhand greim tasbomna na fedha na focail -i- u x\ihe\sa ut 1385
dicitur ,' nec uocales nec consonantes habentur {-i- nach gutai
7 nach consoini iat) no fidh bhis a ndiaid araile ut diximus
(mar adubramar).

Conadar dono isin beithi-luis-nin taebomna gabus

i;i64 g^f n-emnaidi L. : ar a n-eemendi, contat E.

i-*"' emhanchoU L. ar ax E. ^•"^ inunn E.

13661409 E. om. !•*" Dcfect in MS. BB. fodaib L.

i''"3 in X L. ^'^^- greim do B.

1386 Qj.. Lat. V. 27, 14 1**' consain L.

THE PRIMER 107

Moreover the ten Ogham vowels, that is, iphin^ which stands
for a diphthong : eiuancoll is doubled then, so that there
are thus ten of them. Pin, moreover, stands for p, and
emancoll for x, so that there are seven of them thus.
This is according to the Auraicept of Munster.

Some say there is another kind, ebad and oir that K
stand for simpíe long vowels. Uilleann, moreover, stands
for y, and for u when it is medial. Iphin stands for i
medially, or it is the proper symbol there for p. Emancoll,
again, stands for x, that is, to allow of Greek or Latin
words being introduced into Gaelic, and on that account it is
called Einancoll, twin c, for c is one of the two consonants
that stand in x, and therefore c is said to be doubled
there, and not s ; for in x, c is earlier than s.

It is demanded, too, in the Beithe Luis Nin : What is the
vowel that takes the force of a consonant, and the vowel that
takes the effect of two consonants, and the vowel that takes
the effect of a word, and the vowel that does not take the
effect of a consonant, vowel, or word. It is the vowel that
takes effect of a consonant, quidevi, to wit, a vowel after
another, and a vowel that usually stands on the primary
vowel of its word, or along with a diphthong in one
syllable, ut est, beoir, hQQv\feoil, flesh ; Briain, of Brian, etc. ;
or a vowel that becomes consonised, to wit, u. A vowel
that takes the effect of two consonants, to wit, one vowel
that answers the measure of two consonants, ut dicitur:
Every two consonants for a vowel. A vowel that takes
the effect of a word, that is, a vowel that speaks alone. A
vowel that does not take the effect of a consonant, vowel,
or word, viz., u of nullity, ut dicitur: Ncc vocales nec
consonantes habentur, that is, which are not vovvels and
which are not consonants, or a vowel which stands after
another, ut dixivius, as we have said.

There is asked for, too, in the Beithe Luis Nin a

I08 BB. 327alo AURAICEPT E. 27ai8

greim fedha, 7 taebomna gabus grcim tsebomna 7 1390
feda. Et taebomna gabus greim da fid no da taebomna.
Et da taíbomna gabus greim fedha. E.t tíiebhomna
gabus greim coic fidh 7 ^^ tíebomna. Et taebomna
gabus greim tri fidh 7 ceithri taebomna. Et ta;bomna
gabus greim focail. /i"/ taebomna na gebhend greim 1395
taebomna no feda no focail. In taebomna ghabhus greim
da fid no da taebomna ng. Is i in taebomna gabhus
greim feda -i- queirt. Is i gabhus greim taebomna
7 feda -i- c 7 u iniheXsd). Et taebomna gabus greim
fedha -i- gach da taebomna ar fid i tomus. 1400

Taebomna gabus greim coic fed 7 se tasbomna -i- duir
i n-inad dine disoil. Ni machtad intan ghabhus greim
na coic fidh 7 na se ta;bomna ge gabhaidh greim da fidh
7 da taebomna. Taebomna gabus greim tri fidh 7 ceithri
taebomna -i- sail a n-inad forsail. Taebomna gabus greim 1405
focail -i- taebomna congeb greim forbaidhe. Taebomna
na geb greim taebomna na feda. na focail -i- taebomna dia
togaib uath ceand doraith.

Cest, cislir deich dochuisin? Ni ansa. In traigh lasin
Laitneoir, in dech lasin filid, nt Donatus dixit : pes est 1410
sillabaruni et teuiporum certa dinuuieratio •{• ata in traigh
conid (^rmidetu demin i«na sillab 7 i^^na n-aimser. Ata
dono airmidetu derb sillab 7 traighed 7 aimser ocon
Gaidhiul o dhialt co bricht : sillab íoirhthe cdich deach
dibh di arailiu isin Gaedz7r conid a hocht samlaidh 1415

i:!fl5 gaband L. '•'*' no da taebomna L. 0*».

'*'' tri taebomna L. '■'^' congeib forbaidi L.

'■*"" traidh L. ^""" Gr. Lat. iv. 369, 17 : dicit L. : denuntiacio E.

'""•* sillab for cach ndeich E.

THE PRIMER 109

consonant that takes the effect of a vowel, and a consonant
that takes the effect of a consonant and a vowel. And a
consonant that takes the efifect of two vowels or of two
consonants. And two consonants that take the effect of a
vowel. And a consonant that takes the effect of hve
vowels and six consonants, And a consonant that takes
the efifect of three vowels and four consonants. And a
consonant that takes the effect of a word. And a con-
sonant that does not take the effect o'f a consonant, vowel,
or word. The consonant that takes the efifect of two
vowels or two consonants is ng. Thís is the consonant
that takes the effect of a vowel, to wit, q. It takes the
effect of a consonant and a vowel, to wit, c, and u of nullity.
And a consonant that takes the efifect of a vowel, to wit,
every two consonants for a vowel in a measure,

A consonant that takes the efifect of five vowels and
síx consonants, that is d in the place o{ ditiiji disail. No
wonder, when it takes the efifect of the five vowels and
the six consonants, thoug^h^ it takes the effect of two /^^/
vowels and two consonants. A consonant that takes
the effect of three vowels and four consonants, to wit,
s in place of forsail. A consonant that takes the
effect of a word, that is, a consonant that sustains the N(
effect of an accent. A consonant that does not take the
effect of a consonant, vowel or word, that is, a consonant
along \yith which h constantly appears. ^

Query, how many versefeet are there? Not hard.
The foot with the Latinist : the verse-foot with the poet,
2it Donatus dixit : Pes est sj'llabaruni et tcinporuni certa
dinunieratio, the foot is a definite counting of the syllables
and the times. The Gael also has a sure counting of
syllables, feet, and times from dialt, one, to bricht, eight
syllables : each verse-foot of them from one to another
is a perfect syllable in Gaelic, so that thus there

IIO BB. 327 a 30 AURAICEPT E. 27022

i mbricht conid airmidetu dearb sain o oensillaib co
a ocht. Dialt -i- di fo dhiultadh co nach fil alt
and. Recomhrac -i- re i comhraiget na di shilkz7;
immon alt. larcomrac -i- iarum comraigit -i- iar cach
ndedenach -i- comrac na tri sillab forsna da slUadaz'l) 1420
tuiseacha. Feleas -i' fi les na lama no fo lais cibeadh dib
b^ras -i- lesin filid, uair is cudruma. Claenre, uair ar a re
(•i- claen a rind) is a dho ar indara leith 7 a tri forin leth
n-aiH. Luibenchossach -i- in choss cona luibnibh -i- na
coic meoir 7 in traigh in sessed. Claidemnas -i- claidebh 1425
manus -i- vianus lamh 7 claidebh na laimi in sHndean : 7 is
e in sechtmad dialt. Bricht -i- bri ocht -i- ocht mbriathra
and, no bricht iarsinni brigtair ocht sillaba and. Cest,
cate deochair eter dialt 7 a dheach ? Ni ansa. In trath is
forfhidh in dialt alt eter defhogur and. Intan immorro is 1430
taebomna 7 primfidh alt oXer in taebomna 7 in fid and. In-
tan immorro is aenguthízz^^ amal ata a, o, alt eter da aimsir
and. ^Enfid i ndialt, a do i recomí^rí: 7rl. -i- primfid no
forfid. Is airi sin ni talla in trefoghur i n-aendialt.

Ocht siUaba isan focul is mo isan Gaed//c, utest, fiannam- 1435
\j___^^^4Á_i^t ailcecheterdarai 7 anrocomrai[rc]nicsiumairne, 1x1.

^ -■-•^ Tri sillaba deg immorro isin focul is mo isin Laitin
^S ^- . ut est tinerijicabilitudinetaitibus.

J>^

1-'^* i comraigend L. foecomarc -i- rae •i- comraiced na di sillaib im enalt E,

^••19 iarcomrag •!• iarcomraicet E.

^^^ uair isindara rag is a diio air indara leith E. '''"' ar L. om.

"2' meir E. claidem L. E. "-' in vii. dialt B.

^■''■^ bridhthair L. "*'' i n-oendialt viii. u. tri L.

i^^''^ fianamailecharadardae Cor.^ 447 : T. i^"^-^ E. om.

i4:í8 Qj.^ \.-dX. viii. 164, 17 : Loves Lahours Lost, Act v. Sc. I : Dr Murray of
The Oxford Dictionary is said tohavegot this transmitted as oneword through
the Postal Telegraph Office.

THE PRIMER iii

are eíght in bricht, so that that is a definite counting
from one syllable to eight of them. Dialt^ a syllable,
that is, di, to deny that any alt^ joint, exists there.
Recomrac^ dissyllable, that is re, the course in which the two
syllables meet about the alt. larcomrac, trisyllable,
i.e., afterwards they meet, i.e., after each last, i.e.,
a meeting of the three syllab]es with the two previous
syllables. Feieas, tetrasyllable, that is, bad profit of the
hand ; or he, the poet, is satisfied whichever of them
he will give, for it is even. Ciaenre, pentasyllable
(that is, uneven its termination), for with respect to
its course two of them are on one half and three on the
other. LuibencJiossach, hexasyllable, that is, the foot with
its digits, the five toes ; the foot being the sixth. Ciaide-
mnas, heptasyllable, that is, s,wová-manus, to wit, manus,
hand, and the sword of the hand is the shoulder-blade: and
it is the seventh syllable. BricJit, octosyllable, i.e., bri ocht,
i.e., eight words are there, or bricht because eíght syllables
are shown there. Query, what is the diíference between
dialt, syllable, and a dheach, its verse-foot ? Not hard.
When the syllable is an Ogham diphthong, there is alt
between (the vowels of the) diphthong in that case. But
when it is a consonant and a primary vowel, there is alt
between the consonant and the vowel. VVhen, however,
it is a single vovvel such as a, o, there is alt between two
times. One vowel in dialt, two of them in recomarc, etc,
that is, a primary vowel, or a diphthong. It is on that
account the triphthong is not contained in one syllable.

Eight syllables are in the biggest word in Gaelic, ut
est,fianna7nailcecheterdarai, Fiann-like-every-second-one-í'í"^ "^íÍ^í ^*.^/>.
of-them, and anrocomraircnicsiumairne, all-the-mistakes- '

which-zíy^-have-committed, etc.

Thirteen syllables, however, are in the biggest word
in Latin, ut est ab his honorificabilitudinitatibus.

112 BB. 327/3 1 AURAICEPT E. 27^39

Iss e int ainm airmi -i- a tri no [a] ceithir. It eat (col. /3)
na hanmanda uird airmi immorro priimis et sequndus et 1440
tercius -i- anmand a n-airmi iar prois 7 a n-anmand uird
airmi immorro iar n-aicned.

Is i sin an deochair, airim anforbthe amal ata a iii
no a V, ar nocho nfuillté^r (fogailter) o choitibh. Airim
forbthe, ut est, a se, a aen fo se, a do fo thri, a tri fo do. 1445
Airim forbthi in sin, uair airisszV/ o choitibh co coir.
Airim ollforbthe ut est a do dec -i- a hien a haile dec,
a do a sessed, a tri a ceathramthu, a cethri a trian, a
se a ceirtleath samlaidh, amal rogabh a do dec -i- a aen 7
a do 7 a tri a se sin ; 7 a ceithri iarsin conid a deich sin ; 1450
7 a se iarsin conid a se dec samhlaid. Conid airimh in sain
/WV^ ^^^V- is fuilliu anda coit tria taithmet a lethe. Is cach coitidi
is randaidhi, 7 ni cach randaigi is choitide, 7rl.

Cest, cia roaig dialt i mmeit 7 i Haiget ? Ni ansa.
Dialt co ceill -i- coic litri and a n-as mode : aenlitir 1455
immorro a n-as lughude -i- ic sluin;^ cheilli comlaine
amal ata o fio i. Dialt á\diu bunad cacha Gaedelge acht
mod 7 tod 7 troth. Cid fodera r\2ich bunadh doibh-sein ?
Ni ansa. Ar is dialt cach ai dhibh, 7 ni bunad in ríet
do fen, no dono is bunadh cach GT&áelge dialt acht mod 7 1460
tod 7 troth. Acht is momo lem and chena ni dat bunad
G^áelge acht is bunad ceilli. Caite in cenel dianad
bunadh? Ni ansa -i- mod cach ferda -i- gach ball ferda
7 cach comna ferda ; 7 todh cach mbanda -i- cach ball
banda 7 cach comna banda ; 7 troth cach neoturda -i- 1465

H4. amal ata is e L. »^^-^« Origg. iii. 5. 9-i i ^«^ cmcth.b, a.rem L.

14« ^.air iss ed o coilib E. "^^ a h^eli E. '^- a da choit E.

1«:; randaidh T. "'^ Sg. 20 » ii : i Haidet E.

"5« an is lugha de L. : lugu dhe -i- ic sluind E.
14-57 amal ata alt E. '^«^ G^ááelge dialt E. , . , ,

1401 iss ed momo lem anu cheana ciasa bunad Gaidelg is bunad gn- -i-
, _ i4«J5 cach congaib banda L.

mod E.

THE PRIMER 113

Thís is a cardinal number, to wit, three or four. These
are the ordinal numbers, hovvever, primus et secundus et
tertius, to wit, the names of their number in prose ; and
their ordinal names, moreover, according to nature.

That is their diíTerence, an imperfect number, such
as three or five ; for they are not multiph'ed from factors.
A perfect number, such as six, contains one of it six
times, two three times, three twice. A perfect number
is that, for it properly consists of factors. A quite
perfect number, ut est^ twelve, to wit, one is its twelfth,
two its sixth, three its fourth, four its third, six exactly
its half, thus, as for example in twelve, to wit, one,
two, and three, these are six ; and foúr after that, these
make ten ; and six after that are thus sixteen. So that
that is a number which is greater than its factors through
telling its halves. Every factor is a part, but not every
part is a factor, etc.

Query, how far does dialt, syllable, extend in greatest
and least? Not hard. A syllable with a meaning, that
is, five letters are in it, which is its superior limit : one
letter, however, which is its inferior limit, to wit, denoting
perfect sense, such as o, ear, or i, island. Therefore
dialt, syllable, is the origin of all Gaelic save viod, tod,
and trod. What is the reason why it is not an origirt
for those? Not hard. Because each of them is a
dialt, syllable, and a thing is not an origin for itself,
or again dialt is the origin of all Gaelic save uiod, tod,
and troth. But I much prefer there certainly that they
are not an origin of Gaelic but that it is an origin of
meaning. What is the gender to which it is an origin ?
Not hard,to wit, mod is everything male, viz. : — every ma/e
member and every male condition ; and todJi is everything
female, to wit, every female member and every female
condition ; and troth is every thing neuter, to vvit, which

H

114 BB. 327/3 23 AURAICEPT £.27^54

nach neachtardíE -i- cach co;/ma nemeguscda : no dano
nídat dialta etir 7 nidat bunad Gxáe/ge iarum mod
7 dod 7 traet acht ad bunada ceniuil ííí dicitur acht
atat arae sin araile G^áelge dianad bunad amal roghabh
mod -i- mo a ed i n-airde; no mod -i- mo od -i- od ceol 1470
intan is mascír/ -i- moo in ceol. Is moo quam in ceol is
lughu amal roghabh ind aidbsi i nDruim Ceata -i- tood
no to od, tse a ed intan as fem^w : no tod -i- to od -i-
tod in ceol -i- in ceol bec -i- cronan no certan bec i n-
aith[fh]egad in moir (-i- in ceol is mo). Traeth -i- treith 1475
a ed no a odh fri fedhadh mascail 7 femm : no traeth
iarsinni traithait na ciulu isli na ciuil arda -i- stocairecht
no cornairecht. Gne n-aile no mod -i- mo a ed i n-airdi
intan is torand no is craná. Todh -i- ta; a ed intan is fod,
. . . son aile is taitiu innas in aill. Traeth -i- traethait, 1480
a thraethas intan is fet ; fo bith is cíeli 7 is cruaidhi inas
inni eli is traet. Asperaid araili comdis anmand aidmi
ciuil. Caidi a ndemnigud? Ni ansa. Mo a od intan
is cruit. Tod -i- tai a od : intan as bindi is tuiu 7
is isliu ata na a n-aill. Traeth -i- trrethaid in dis eili 14^5
intan i[s] stocc, fo bith is airdi a [fhjaidh. Is airi is
traith doib. No dono mod 7 tod 7 traeth -i- anmunda
ball ferda 7 band[a] 7 neudarda sin amal asbert
■jn Laitneoir: nomen membri uiri vel nomen membri
muileiris vel nomen membri neutri ; J it focail Grecda sin 1490

1-""' neachtarda n-ai, nemeimhidhuseda L, : nemeguseda B.

iwj diana L. "™ mo a fheadh L.

»'i moa nas in ceol L. : is mo ar E. "'•' tsen, sedh L.

"■3 treith seadh L. "" ciuliu E.

""9 fodronaile is taitiu ior taiuu) L. : fod . . . naile is, taispenu (in
modern bad hand) B.

"81 is fet L. om. inas ni aili is traeth aspaidh L. "*^-' indus eli L.

"«« is airdi a fh^idh L. """ anmand na mball E. ^^'^ membri uili L.

THE PRIMER 115

are neíther one nor other, víz., every impersonal

condítíon : or agaín they are not dialta, syllables, at all,

and mod, tod^ and traeth are not therefore an origin of

Gaelic but they are origins of gender, ut dicitur, but there

are for all that other Gaelic matters to which they are an

origin, such as mod^ to vvit, greater its distance upwards ; or

Diod, that is, mo, greater, is od, i.e., od^ music when it is

masculine, i.e., greater the music. It is greater than the

music which is less, as, for example, aidbsi, choral song, in

Drum Ceat, that ís, tood: or to od, tae a ed, silent its law

when it is feminine ; or tod, that is, to od, that is, tod (is) the

music, that is, the small music, that is, humming, or a little

crooning in comparison with the great, i.e., the music which

is greater. Traeth, that is, weak its extent or its music in

comparison with masculine and feminine : or traeth from

the fact that the loud kinds of music, trumpeting or

horn-blovving, overpower the lovv kinds. /Another genusX

or mod, that is, greater its distance up when it is thunder,

or when it is a tree. Tod, that is, tae, silent its law when it

is a foetus, and it is , . . another sound vvhich is more silent <^ ^^ 7 °-

than the other. Traeth, i.e., they overwhelm, which over-

whelms vvhen it is a whistle ; because it is shriller and

harder than the other thing it is traet {tre fet). Others

say that they might be names of instruments of music.

What is their proof ? Not hard. Greater its music when

it is a harp. Tod, that is, tai a od, silent its music : when

it is sweetest, it is more silent and lower than the other.

Traeth, that is, it overwhelms the other two when it is a

trumpet, because higher is its mournful cry. On that

account it is traeth to them. Or again mod and tod

and traeth, to wit, those are names of masculine, feminine,

and neuter members, as the Latinist says : Nomen membri

viri vcl nomen membri mulieris vel nomen membri neutri ;

and those are Greek vvords although it is in Latin that

Il6 BB. 327^46 AURAICEPT E. 27a6r

ciasu Laitine ata deismireacht dib 7 nac[h] dad dialta, ar nis-
filet o neoch 7 ni fuilter uaitib acht mine derntar mod
for mod 7 tod for tod 7 traeth for traeth. Secundum
quosdam cumad etarscarad indsci : Isse, issi, issed, iar
Macaib Miled :uindius, uindsi, ondor, iar Feraib Bolg : 1495
mod, tod, traeth, iar Tuathaib De Danand. Iss e so tra
a cumair (328) -i- is e bunad gach Gaed^-^^ -i- dialt -i- o
recomrac co bricht ; 7 ni bunad he d' aensillaib amal (rogab)
mod 7 tod 7 traeth ; 7 iar cach dialt tucad-side sund, 7 is
aire rotathmetaid-side sech gach dialt, ar dochuaidh 1500
menma friu comtis recomraig : air fogab<a:r a condaill -i- a
caindeligud, ut di.ximus. No dno mod 7 tod 7 traeth a
n-anmand na mball ferda 7 banda 7 neoturda amal asbert
in Laitneoir : Nomen membri uirilis et nomen inembri mulie-
bris 7 nomen membri neutri, 7 it focail Grecda sin cidh i 1505
Laitin ata desmireacht dibh : 7 is airi nach at dialta, ar
ni fil[et] o neoch 7 ni filter uaidibh acht meni derntar mod
for mod 7 tod fri tod 7 traeth fri traeth, Domiditer alta
uad -i- toimsiter aisti inn aircetail fri haltaibh na ndaewi
amal toims[i]ter fri cach indsce. 1510

Cindas toimsit^r fri cach insci? -i- corop cach dialt
frecras-[s]a di araili amal ata tis tuas, air is ed a chubhaidh
intan is cobfhidh, 7 is cobfhid in focal ind imfrecra 7 is
comdeach in tarmfortcend.

"93 fria troth, fria traeth E.

1494-1508 E. om.

1495 uindsi insi ondur L.

"98 recomarcc L. "^» tucait T. i500, n ndialt L.

1501 recomairc L. ^^^ caindeliugud L.

1505 gij i iLaitin, is aire nach at, ni filet L. E.

1508 7 formod B. domiter L.

1509, 11 tomaistír E. ^'^^^ freagras L.

1513 coibidh L. : coimfidh 7 as coibidh, inimfrecra E.

i'" intairemforcend E.

THE PRIMER 117

an example of them occurs, and they are not syllables, for
they are not derived from anything, and nothing is derived
out of them save that there might be formed mod, upon
uiod ; tod, upon tod ; and traetJi, upon traetJi. Secundiini
x/ quosdani, it is ajiistinction of speech : " He, she, it," accord-
ing to the sons of Milesius : Uindius, uindsi, ondar,
according to the Fir Bolg : Mod, tod, traetJi, according to
the Tuatha de Danann. This is, then, the short of it :
this is the origin of all Gaelic, to vvit, diaJt, syllable, that
is, from reconirac, two, to bricJit, eight syllables ; and it is
not the origin of an individual syllable as, for example,
niod, tod, and traetJi ; and after every diaJt, syllable, they
have been set down here, and it is on that account they have
been mentioned beyond every diait, syllable, for attention
was directed to them that they are dissyllabic : for their
condaiil is found, to wit, their fair division ut dixinius. Or
again niod, tod, and traetJi are the names of the masculine,
feminine, and neuter members as the Latinist has said :
Nonien nienibri uiriJis et nonien nienibri niuJiebris et nonien
membri neutri, and those are Greek words though it is in
Latin that an example of them occurs : and it is on this
account that they are not diaJta, syllables, for they are not
derived from anything, and nothing is derived from them
unless there might be formed mod for mod, tod fri to d a.nd
traetJi fri traetJi. Aita uad, joints of science, are measured,
to wit, the metres of the aircJictaJ, trisyllabic poetry, are
measured with the joints of men as they are measured
with any part of speech.

How are they measured with any part of speech ?
To vvit, that every diait, syllable, may correspond to
another such as down, up, for that is its rhyme vvhen it is
the same in vowel, and the word made to correspond is
the same in vowel, and the ending is the same in verse-
feet.

Il8 BB. 328 a l6

AURAICEPT

E. 27/3 6

Coic filltigthi fichet hi remim amal ros-gabh and- 1515
so sis : —

^

Per a ainmniugud.
I fitir a aitreib.
Co fer a ascnam.
A fir a togairm.
Sech fer a sechmall.
O fhir a foxaul.
Fri fer a freslige.
Po flur a fothud.
De fhiur a digbhail.
La fer a thaebtu.
Ar fiur a fresgabhail.
Prisin fer a thormach.
Is fer a thuarasgbhail.

Pir a sealbad.

Ar fear a airicheall.

In fer a inchosc.

Hi fer a innothacht.

Oc fir a furmiud.

Por fer a fortud.

In fir a tustidhi.

Do fiur a dhanad.

lar flur a thiarmoracht.

Im fer a imthimcheall.

Dar fer a thairsce.

Tre fer a thregdhadh,

Ri fiur a remiudh.

1520

1525

Fedar dno a n-'ú\ar -i- fir [a] ainmnigud, na fir a tuar- 1530
ascbhail, ac feraib a inchosc (sic), na fer a shealbad, dona
feraib a danadh, si'c in sequentibiis.

Fear ^\diu ebadh a fhidh in anma asberar fer ; e a
guta ; dialt a diach -i- son oencongbalach cen alt etir.
Dichongbail and io no iphin a fidh ina remim no ina 1535
shealbhadh intan asberar fir -i- ar bit in dis ina reim io
and amal ata fir iphin and amal ata do fir io amal ata a
fir ; iphin amal ata o fhir. Is aire nach airimh ebhadh ina
reim ce beith i n-araileib and amal ata co fer, /rl., air ni fil
acht reim ceilli namma in gach baile i mmairend in fhidh 1540
bis isin s\ninnid. Isna filltib as io no iphin bhis intib

I

i'i' hi rem L. : hi rreimim amail E.

i^'8 airchill L. ^"'^ indotacht L.

1*21 seachis T. ^''-^' frerlige B. i'^-* a adnad L.

'^■^' a dingbhail B. : a dighbhail T. iarmoracht L.

1326 taebthu L. ^''"^ sic in sequentihus T.

15^51 ac feraib B. om. na fir L.

i-'-'-' gutta L. i'='«-*3 E. om.

THE PRIMER

119

There are twenty-five prepositíonal flections in declen-
sion, as is exemplified here below : —

Per its nominative.
I fiur its locative.
Co fer its advancive.
A fir its vocative.
Sech fer its neglective.
O fhir its ablative.
Pri fer its desidative.
Po fiur its fundative.
De fhiur its privative.
La fer its comitative.
Ar flur its ascensive.
Prisin fer its augmentative.
Is fer its descriptive.

Also their plural may be :

Fir its nominative.
Ac feraib its depositive.
Dona feraib its dative.

Pir its possessive.

Ar fear its defensjve.

In fer its accusative. >

Hi flr its ingressive.

Oc fir its depositive.

Por fer its invocative.

In fir its parentative.

Do fiur its dative.

lar fiur its progenitive.

Ira fer its circumdative.

Dar fer its tresp assive..

Tre fer its trajective.

Ri fiur its adve rsativc. prC4/VM/AX^ /? )

Najír its descriptive.
Nafer its possessive.
sic in seguentibiis.

Now as to feaf', ebad, ea is the Ogham vowel of the
iioun which ís pronounced fer ; e its vovvel ; dialt,
syllable, its verse-foot, to wit, one constituent sound
without alt, division, at all. Two constituents are in io
or iphin, its Ogham vowel, in its declension or in its
possessive, when it is pronounced fir, to wit, because the
two are there in its declension, io ; e.g. fir, iphiu, is there,
^.g. do fir,\o; e.g. a fir, iphiri ; e.g. fhir. It is on that
account that he does not reckon ebhadh, ea, as a declension,
though it might be present in some cases such as co fer, etc.
For there is but declension of meaning only in every posi-
tion where there remains the Ogham vowel which stands
in the nominative. In the inflections it is io or ipJiin that
stands in them in every place where the nominative does
not remain, so that on that account io or ipJiin is declared

120 BB. 328a38 AURAICEPT E. 27 /3 21

in gach baile nach mairend conid aire sin a.óberar io no
iphin a fhidh ina reim no 'na shealbhad Jr\.

Dinin disail a forbaidh -i- a aicnid lasin Laitneoir ; air
it e teora fuirbhthe dochuisnet -i- arnin 7 dinin dishail 7 1545
forsail -i- arnin arding [d]ed, forsail for fot fedair, dinin
disail for gair gabhaidh :

Arnin, nt est glonn 7 donn 7 crann 7 glenn : forsail,
ut est, sron 7 slog 7 mor : dinin disoil, ut est, fer
7 cor 7 ler 7 tor 7 cach timarta ar chena. Intan 1550
scribthar int ainm ogai?// is and scribtar na forbaide-
sea uasu fri realadh fuid 7 g^ir no fri tennad, ar ni
tuigfidhea cheana : uair amal dobeir in Laitneoir acuit
forsna úWabaib cuimre, ut est, pax JxX., 7 circumplex forsna
^\S\abaib fota, ut, res, sic dobeir in Gsedel di;ze dishoil 1555
arna cuimribh, ut est, fer ; 7 for[sh]aiI forna fodaib amal
rogab (col. /3) lamh ; 7 amal bis gmib in gach fenebert
ilfoclaig la acuit no la circumplex, sech is arnin arsen re
á'mo. disail no araen ri forsail i n-aenfocul ;// ceann 7 sron.
Airnin iarum ernid nin : no airnin -i- fair nin, air is nin 1560
scribthar ag fuacra na forbaidi sin -i- nin ain;/; coitcheand
do gach litir eter feadaib 7 taebomnaib. Forsail dano
sail fair air i[s] sail scribt[h]ar ig incosc na forbaide
sin ar is for fut bis forsail, 7 i[s] si;;iud na haimsire do
forin sail : no forsail -i- foruillid in focul r(?«ad foda : no for- 1565
sail -i- furail seach in cumair. Dini[n] disail -i- di fo diultad
and co nach nin 7 co nach sail acht is duir scribthar ac
inchosc na forbaidi sin -i- ar is digbail na haimsire toirnes
duir amal as tormach tormaiges sail : no dine disail de
sin áoímWiud •{■ nemfuill;';/<'/. Asberait araile is aire 1570
scrib///rt;^ duir ar dine disoil, air is duir fil ar d[t]us an dine

i''-"' ardinged L. : ardiwg dead diarmachd E. i'*^^ dishail L. '"" lear L.

1550-76 E. om. i»2 teandad L. i5",5 Qr. Lat. iii. 521, 6, 8

io.-)5 amal nt, dinin L. ^*'^ sech bis L. '■'•'" dinin L.

i.-)i).i ^ij. js uin, ag inchosc (^snp. /in.') L. : iwcosc B.

'•""» forfuiUiud in focail conid L. '•'""^ dinin L. '•'''^ didbail B.

'5"" atberait L. '-'^' ar duir fil ar tus L.

THE PRIMER 121

its Ogham vowel in íts declension or in its possessive,
etc.

Dinin disail^ its accent, to wit, acceniiis with the Latinist ;
íor these are the three accents which exist, to wit, arnin, dinin
disail, SLTíáforsail, to wit, arjiin compresses a final : forsailon
a long is borne : ditiin disail on a short takes (efifect).

E.g. arnin, ut est, glonn, deed, donn, dun, crann, tree,
glenn, glen : forsail, ut est^ sron, nose, slog, host, nidr,
great : dinin disail, ut est, fer, cor, ler, tor, and all short
words whatsoever. When the Ogham inscription is written
there are written these accents above them to make clear
long and short or to express tension, for they would not be
understood otherwise : because as the Latinist puts an
acute on the short syllables, ut est, pax, etc, and a
circumflex on the long syllables, ut est, rés, so the Gael
puts dinin disail on the short, ut est, fer ; and forsail on
the long, e.g. Idmli, hand ; and as there is a grave in every
single dictum of many words with an acute or a circumflex,
that is to say arnin is along with diniii disail or along with
forsail in one word, ut, ceann, head, and srón nose. Airnin,
/ therefore, it purchases n : or air nin, that is, upon it is n, for
it is n that is written to mark that accent. Nin is a name
common to all letters either vowels or consonants. Forsail,
too, means sail upon it, for it is s that is written to denote
that accent, for it is upon a long that/í?rj-<í//rests, and there
is a lengthening of the time by it upon the s: ox forsail, that
is, it magnifies the word till it becomes long: ox forsail,
that is, furail, qv^rflmv, beyond the short. Dinin disail,
that is, di, for negation therein, inasmuch as it is neither
n nor s that is written but d to denote that accent, i.e.,
because it is a diminution of the time that d denotes, as it
is an addition that s adds : or dinin disail, de sin from that^ '^
i.e., unadding, that is, non-addition. Others say the reason
why d is written for dinin disail is that d stands at the

122 BB. 328^14 AURAICEPT E. 27/528

disoil, 7 is aire scúhthar nin air nin ar is nin fíl fo deoidh
and, 7 is aire scrib///<i:r sail ar forsail ar is sail fil a medon
inte ; no ut alii diaint ail -i- aimsí^;' furail seach in cumair.
Dine -i- dinin -i- ni nin -i- ni fid acht is forbaid. Di[sh]ail 1575
•i- ni aimsir fota no di[sh]ail -i- nemhf huil/^í/ no nemfurail.

Alt co fesear cia halt huad dona secht n-altaib -i-
anamain, nath, anair, eamain, laid, setrud, soinemain,
dia;/ cona nduanrt//^". O sein inund is o dheachaib sluin-
tir alta na;? huad ar na rob indsci cumascda. Nath i- 1580
noaid anair. Anamain -i- an somain. Laed -i- laitir no
iuaitir : no leoaid intan is air : no is onni as laiis -i-
moladh. Sedradh -i- sed raid ; no raith air set. Saine-
main -i- sain a maine risin aisti reamaind. Dian i- di air :
no dian -i- adbol an no ni ain. O sin anund -i- ota na 1585
seacht primaisti amach is o deacaib is ni de na deachaibh
foricfa 7 is uaidibh ainmniugud doib a forba gacha
rainde a nduain, 7 recomrac a forduain, 7 iarcomarc
bairdne, ar na rop indsce cumaisci ar na ro[b] prois amal
aisti na ndaerbard. 1^90

Lorga fuach -i- lorg ua iocul ■\- amal bite lorga i
llamaib duine for portaibh sesga og immtheacht o
purt do phurt ar na torchrad inna lighi, imtha is amlaidh
it he in so na lorga biti a ciallabair no i ngenaib na filed
ic fosugud o focul co focul. Lorca fuach iarum -i- rem- 1595

^"'^ aimser L. '•'*"' Di[sh]ail . . . nemfurail L. dw.

13"« ín B. '•''■' is fo decaid E,

i"''w na- huad L. B. : nanhuad 7 na rob E.

1580-90 E. om. i-^'*! nóidh an aor T.

1582 lecaidh (?), aeir L. ^''^"' Sedraidh, sed L.

1585 .j. abran no ni aon no adbal an T. : adbal in domain L.

1588 recomarcc L. !•*'' 7 na ro prois L.

1-^92 daiwe E. ^•■^''•* laigi E. is L. om.

'•''^ no a n-ingenaib L. ciallabair E. T. om.

1595-1(108 E, 0/«.

THE PRIMER 123

beginning of dmhi disail, and the reason vvhy n is written
for nin is that n stands at the end in it, and the reason
why s is written íor forsail \s that s stands in the middle
of it ; vel ut alii dicunt, ail, that is, time excess past the
short. Dine, that is, dinin, that is, not a letter, that is,
it is not an Ogham vowel but it is an accent.
Di\sh']ail, that is, not a long time or di{sk'\ail, that is,
non-addition or non-overflowing.

Aií co fesear that thou mayest know what alt huad, limb
of science, it is of. the seven alta, to wit, anamain, nath,
mmain, láid, setrud, soinemain, diatt with their duans.
From that onward, it is from verse-feet that alta na huad,
the limbs of science, are named, that it might not be
mixed speech. Nath, i.e., it praises from the front.
Anamain, i.e., án somain, glorious profit. Láed, i.e., it is sent
or hastened : or leóaid, it wounds when it is satire : or
from the word laus, praise. Sedradh, i.e., path of saying ; or
surety on a valuable. Sainemain, i.e., special its treasures
with respect to the foregoing measure. Dian, two satires :
or dian, huge and splendid ; or ni áin, something of
splendour. From that onward, i.e., from the seven principal
metres forth it is from verse-feet, it is something of the
verse-feet that thou wilt find and it is from them they have
their name at the close of every part of their duan, and
recomarc of their forduan, and iarcomarc of bard poetrj',
that it may not be mixed diction, that it may not be prose
like the measure of the Daerbards.

Lorgafuach, staves of words, i.e., a staff out of a word,
i.e., as there are staves in the hands of a man on barren
places as he goes from place to place that he might not fall
prostrate, even so are these here the staves that are in the
reasonable speech (?) or in the mouths of the poets halting
from word to word. Lorgafuach, staves of words, therefore,
that is the interposition of two syllables between the two

124 66.328,336 AURAICEPT £.271335

suigeadad da sillaiibh eter in da comuaim, ut Cormac

bard cecinit :

Im ba seasach, im ba seang ^rl.

•i- in ba in lorga fuach.

A dialt n-etarleme -i- aensillab eter in da comuaim, 1600

tit est : —

Cia leth gu br<2t[h] iar cuairt cros

Cosluidfea mo coblach creas ?

In ba sair ba siar ri suail,

In ba tuaid no in bodes ? 1605

Cia eter lond 7 leath in dialt n-etarleme ; 7 ata lorga
fuach 7 dialt n-etarleme isin rand ar medon -i- in
ba 7 is ba.

Fertot a thelgud noe -i- a telgud duine, ar is nae_ \
duine, ut est dia nda;//a nae for tir -i- duleice in duine 1610
cessad fair, teit iarum dia fothrugud din uisciu, dolece
don bruch sis isin usce, tot ol in tond fse -i- fa tot dno
a ainm in foghair sin doghni in tond : tott ; tott dano a
ainm forcmachta (no forcumascda) di su«, ut est, bu bo
go ged : no in guth trom dogni \n dae oca lecon forsin 1615
usce. O fodhar na genemna rohainmnigthea go go i
fogur, no bu bo -i- tot : no dano arfoem in duine a etach
immi o nac[h] aiHu. Is ed asb^r-sum i suidi fertom (-i-
íeráo dam -i-) feartot ar du chele frit, briathar chesta sin
•i- feartot ar a chele (329) fris, briathar gmina so. 1620

Aurlond dno ainm d' oreill gae •i^ ind adarc dub bis
mon gai, is di arsisidar in gai, imtha is amlaid arsisidar in
indsce don trediu-sa -i- ise isi ised : no dona deich n-
urlandaib-sea -i- se da tri cethre -i^ urlanda ferinsci sin -i-

^■^^ remsuidiuchad, da sillaebaib L. : remsuigecad B.
^•^- ar cuairt L. i^o-J-s Translated, Ancíeiii Ii: Poftij, p. 94

1603 gug^ \^^ 1 icio dulceiche in duine gesat E.

1611 i n- uisciu doleiced on bruch sis isin usce dobert o lin tond, fothrath
dano a ainm E. !••" forcumachta L. : formachta di suind E.

1616 {hogar L. i^i'' arfoen B. : arfaen L. : arfoem E.

i'^i^ i suidiu L. E. ferthoi« fertoth ar du ceihu E. 1^'^ l.ferte dam, give me
1*^ E. oin. 1''" mon gse ar is, imtha samlaid L.

7

THE PRIMER 125

alliterations, as Cormac the bard cecinit : Im ba seasach ivi
ba seang, etc, i.e., iin ba is the lorgafuach.

A dialt n-eierlenie, its interloping s^llable, is one
syllable between the two alHterations ut est : —

i

To what side for ever after a course of crosses
Shall I beat my narrow fleet ?

Shall it be east or shall it be west for a short while,
Shall it be north, or shall it be south ?

Cia between lo7id and letJL is the dialt n-etarlenie, the
interloping syllable ; and lorga fuach, staves of words, and
dialt n-etarleme occur in the middle of the stanza, viz., in
ba, and ba.

Fer tot, its telgud noe, its flinging of a man, for
nae is man, tit est, if a man suíTer on land, i.e.
the man allows suffering on him, he goes afterwards to
bathe himself in the water, he lets himself down the
bank into the water, tot saith the wave under him, i.e., tot
vvas the name of that sound which the wave makes : tott ;
tott, then, is its onomatopoetic name, or mixed name
from sound, /// est, the bu of cows, the go of geese : or the
heavy voice the man utters dropping himself on the water.
From the sounds of birth have been named go go in
sound, or bu bó, i.e., tot: or again, the man takes his
garment about him from some one else. What he
then says is fertoni (i.e. give ye to me, i.e.) it serves
me, feartot it serves thee, quoth thy companion to thee,
that is a passive verb, feartot quoth his companion to
him, this is an active verb.

Now urland, haft, is the name for a spear-bed, to
wit, the bluck horn that is round the spear, it is that on
which the spear rests, even as gender rests on these three,
he, she, it : or on these ten urlaind, to wit, sé he, dá two, tri
three, cethir four men. That is, these are urlanda, prefixes,

126 BB. 329«$ AURAICEPT £.27^345

ise -i- in fear, da -i- da fear, tri -i- tri fir, ceithri -i- cetliri fir : 1625
no urlonn indsci slondud reimmi -i- ferinsci 7 baninsci 7
deiminsci. Inunda immorro urlann ferinsce 7 baninsce o
sin amach. Is aire nach indister seach a ceathair.

Si di teora cetheora urlanna baninsce andsin. Is i -i-
in bean, di -i- di mnai, teora -i- teora mna, ceitheora i- 1630
ceitheora mna. It e 7 at iat immorro urlanna coitcheanda
eter banindsci 7 ferindsci. Is ed immorro urlann demind-
sci ut dicitur is ed a cheann. Fri hurlainn ferindsci dow
asntaigis demindsci a n-urlandaib ilair -i- da nem ut dicitur
da fear 7rl. No urland indsce -i- ferindsce 7 banindsce 7 1635
demindsce. Conige seo corp ind Auraicepta.

Coic fiWtigt/ii fichet i reim -i- a coic gu hogfegad na
filed i ffilliud re ua;//ma na hai 7 fiche gne saerda
olchena. Et in fiche gne síerda catead a n-araide foraib?
Im berat cach ae dibh dochum a ndilis fen ? Berait ecin, 1640
uair [it] dealba filltechí?. Is ed a lin a tri i n-uathad 7 a
tri i n-ilar conad a se amlaid. In fichi gne saerda prosta is
deimin is e so a n-araide, a do dec dibh i forgnuis ainmneda
7 ainsida, a oen dibh i forgnuis genid/i J togartada, a secht
i forgnuis tobíz/'tada 7 foxlan : no aon dec dibh a'ndelb ain- 1645
mnedha 7 ainsida 7 a tri a ndelbh genid/i J togartada J
a tri a ndelb tobartacha J foxlacha -i- tri fi][l]ti a n-uathad
•i- fer, flr, ic flr ; a tri a n-il^r na fer, na flr, na flru.. In

^^^ slondud L. E. reime L. : reimhe E.
i«2v Inund ainm L. 1627-36 £. om.

i6;j7 j ri-emim E.

1638 yg uama L.

1639 Q iichenela B. : olchena L.
i«2 iilar, samlaid L.

16« a viii. E.

'643 foxlan E.

i8«-8 E. om.

16J6 genidi-, togorwí L.

16*^ foxlaii, a ndeilb L.

THE PRIMER 127

of masculine gender, to vvit, zs é, it is he, the man, dd
two men, trt three men, cetJwi four men : or urlond indsci
is a sign of declension, masc, fem., and neuter, Masc.
and fem, urland are, hovvever, the same from that onvvard.
Therefore they are not mentioned beyond four.

Si she, di tvvo, teo7'a three, cetheora four vvomen, are
feminine urlanna, leading vvords, there. Is i, it is she,
the vvoman, di tvvo vvomen, teora three vvomen, ceitheora
four vvomen. It é and it iat, they are, however, are
common urlanna both fem. and masc. Is ed, it is, hovv-
ever, is neuter urlann, ut dicitur, it is his head. With
masculine urland, again, neuter coincides in plural urlanda^
to vvit, two heavens, /// dicitur, two men, etc. Or urlann
indsci, that is, masc, fem., and neuter gender. Thus far
the body of the Primer.

Tvventy-five prepositional flexions in declension, that
is, five for full consideration of the poets in flexion while
composing the ai, poem ; and tvventy artificial species
besides. And the twenty artificial kinds, what is
characteristic of them ? Do they each of them conform
to their ovvn proper form ? They do necessarily, for
they are inflected forms. This is their number, three
of them in the singular, three of them in the plural, so
that thus there are six of them. As to the twenty artificial
prose sorts, it is certain that this is their characteristic that
there are tvvelve of them in the form of nominative and
accusative, one of them in the form of genitive and
vocative, seven of them in the form of dative and ablative :
or eleven of them in the form of nominative and accusa-
tive, and three of them in the form of genitive and
vocative, and three of them in the form of dative and
ablative, i.e., three flexions in the singular fer, flr, ic flur j
three of them in the plural na fer, na flr, na flru.
As to the tvvelve flexions of them that pass into the

128 BB. 3^9^27 AURAICEPT E.27^54

da fiUiud deg dibh tiaghait i forgnuis ainmneda 7 ainseda

it e andseo a n-anmand -i- 1^^^

Ar [fh]er [a] airceall; co fer [a] ascnamh ; i fer a
inotacht ; seacli fher a sechmall ; for fer a fortudh ; fri fer
a freislige ; la fer a thaebtu ; im fer a imthimcheall ; dar
fer a thairrsci ; frisin fer a thormac/i ; tre fer a tregdad ;
is fer a thuarascbail, ?// dixit poeta : 1 655

Is iat sain da íiUtech deg,
Anndar leam nocho lanbhrec,
Tiaghait i forgnuis feda
Ainmneda ocus ainseda,

Na secht filltigh immorro tiaghait i forgnuis tobartadha 7 1660
foxlada, i fiur a aitreibh ; oc fiur a furmidh ; fo fiur a
fothudh ; do fiur a dígbail ; iar fiur a thiarmoracht ; ar
fiur a fresgabhail ; ria fiur a remid, ut dixit poeta :

Is iad so na seacht fillti,

Nit ernaili admillti, 1665

Tiagait i ngnuisibh glana

Tobarta ocus foxlada.

Oenfilltech immorro teit i forgnuis togarthada 7 gen////,

ut dixitpoeta :

In fhir a thustidhi thiar thair 1670

Do sealbhadh do thogartaidh
Ocus doibh ar ^n ni ric
Acht mad int asn don fichit.

Is iad sin in fiche gne saerda cona n-aradnaibh 7rl.

i'K- indotacht L, ""•'■ in fer B. L. a timchell E. i'''" sin L. E. decc E.
i'i-"'" Andar L. ^'"** seda E. ^"''^ 7 aiwsera B. : ismera E.

:tíco fiUtigthi E. ^"^^ foxlan E. fuirmiud L. i"*'-' remidh L. : remud T.
1*^ sin L. ^*^'^ Ni hernaili L. ^*^ i forgnuis L, ^'^' is E.

i«»8 teid L. om. togartacha L. ^*'™ a tuisdui E.

16-1 doselba E. thogartaig L, ^'^'^ 7 doib archena ni r[i]c E.

1*'^ co n-aradnaib E,

THE PRIMER 129

form of nomínative and accusative, these are their
names here :

ar fer its defensive. co fer its advancive.

1 fer its ingressive. seach fer its neglective.

for fer its invocative. fri fer its desidative.

la fer its comitative, im fer its circumdative.

dar fer its trespassive. frisin fer its augmentative.

tri fer its perforative. is fer its descriptive.

iit dixit poeta : —

Twelve flexions are these

Which methinks are not quite deceiving,

They pass into the letter form

Of nominative and accusative.

The seven flexions, however, that pass into the form
of dative and ablative are : —

i fiur its locative. oc flur its depositive.

fo flur its fundalive. do flur its privative.

iar fiur its progenitive. ar fiur its ascensive.
ria fiur its precessive.

ut dixit poeta : —

These are the seven flexions
Which are not kinds to be destroyed,
They pass into pure forms
Of dative and ablative.

One flexion, however, goes into the form of vocative
and genitive, ut dixit poeta : —

Infhir its parentative to all time
For possessive, for vocative,
And to them alone there comes not
Save it be the one form from the score.

These are the score of artificial forms with their
characteristics, etc.

130 BB. 329a44 AURAICEPT E. 28a5

Fer á'idiu, ebadh a fid, io no iphin ína reimim no 'na 1675
shealbad /rl. -i- is idad inna selbad 7 ina thoghairm. Is
iphin immorro ina thobartaid 7 ii'^a foxlaid. Euad
immorro ina n-ainmnidh 7 'na ainsid.

Cate diles fedha i fedhaibh, 7 dilis feda i fidh, 7 dilis
fidh i fedhaibh? Diles fedha i fedhaibh cetamus -i- a 1680
riasna ceithri g\xth.aigib, ar is i cetlabrad cach bi 7 iachtad
gach mairb. Dilis fed i fidh dno -i- is dih's in forfidh ogaivi
secepe fid i scribthar. DiHs fidh i fedhaibh -i- (col. /3)
amal ata in forfídh as defogur -i- is ed as diles and in
foghur tuisech, ar ni airimhtear in fogur dedhenachT 1685

Alt co fesear -i- co festar in n-aisti dona seacht prim-
ellgibh na ^Mdeachta do ghne do thomhus. O sein inunn is
du deachaibh sluinter alta uad ar na badh insce chumascda
•i- o sin inunn isna degfhuachaib -i- is do dadfocW^ sluinter
aisti airchetail ar na rabi in indsci cumascda amal dogniat 1690
na ác^rhaird.

Lorga fuach -i- lairce lorchaine -i- remshuidigthi de-
s'iW^baig biith riasna foclaib ica sa;rad ar da n-ernail -i-
rogair 7 claenre (no claen celle).

Ferthot a thelgud noe. Et bu bo 7 go ged -i- anmand 1695
sin tria eladain rancádar na filid do reir a fogair -i- fertot
• i- fer rothoit and ; J ho a uerbo boo no buo -i- fogmigim i-
on geimim nobeth 7 ged go mbadh on geig gotha áoher

1675 (jjj^ euad E. ina reim L.

1676 togarmaig L.

1678 ainmnig, ainsed L.
1680.1 LL. 188*17
1682 oge- sechephe E.

1685 airm airmit/íí;' E.

1686 .j. (-0 feiser L.

1688 ar na bad E.

1689 jg (j^^ js (ja dagfhoclaib E.

1692 lorghaine, do ^iAabaib biit E. •i- lairci no lorcaime T. i"*' el-ad E.

109V ]3o .i. cumudh on buo T. rathoith, fogrugaim E. Gr. Lat. ii. 6, 5 ;

V. 239, 6 16"** ged ge mbad on geim nobeth, nob^r as E. : nobeiredh T.

THE PRIMER 131

Now as to fer, man, ebadh, ea, is its Ogham vowel ;
io or iphin in its declension, or in its possessive, etc,
to wit, idad, i, is in its possessive and vocative. It is
iphin, io, however, in its dative and ablative. Ebad, ea,
however, in its nominative and accusative.

What is proper of fedha in fedaibh, of fedha i fidh,
and oífdh i fedaib ? Proper of fedha i fedhaibh, a vowel
among vowels, first, to wit, a before the four vowels ;
for it is the first expression of all living and the last
sigh of all deceased. Dilis fed i fidh, proper of vowels
in a vowel, that is, proper is the Ogham diphthong
whatever be the fid, vowel, in which it is written.
Dilis fidh in fedhaibh, proper is a vowel among
vowels, to wit, such is the Ogham diphthong which has
two vowels, to wit, what is proper there is the first vowel.
for the last is not reckoned.

Alt co fesear, i.e., that it may be known whether it is a
metre of the seven primary combinations of poetry as
regards measure, From that onward it is by verse-feet
that alta, limbs of science, are expressed that it might
not be mixed speech, that is, from that onward in the
good words, that is, by good words the metres of airchetal
are expressed that it could not be the mixed speech
such as the Daerbaird use.

Lorga fuach, staves of words, that is, Idirce lórchaine, full
comely legs, to wit,disyllabic interpositions that stand before
the (alliterating) words, saving them from two kinds, to wit,
rogair, overshortness, and claenre or perversion of sense.

Fertot a telgud noe, its man-throwing. And bu bó and go
géd, names these which through science the poets have
invented according to their sound. Fertot, that is, a man
has fallen there ; and bó^ cow, from the word boo or buo
\fioá(ii\, I sound, that is, it would be from the géint, roar ;
and géd, goose, would be from the goose - voice which

132 BB. 329/3 14 AURAICEPT E. 28a24

ass nobeth, amal asbert ín Laitneoir : No\i)ié\n de sono
factiun est -í- forcaemnacair int aínm don fogur ut est 1700
connall stip is ed a fogur ica loscudh. Is de sin ranic
stipitla do anmaim do icon Laitneoir.

Amiond no insce dno d' oreiU in gai is ainm. Caidi
int erlonn saerda fogabar conad aicniud ? Ni ansa. Erlonn
in gae. Cate int aurlonn indsci do nach asand insci acht 1705
insce bais -i- graini in gae. Cate int aurlonn is iarlonn 7
int iarlonn is urlonn 7 int urlonn is remlonn -i- urlonn -i- in
gai -i- urlonn fadesin iarlonn dotess, ar is iar cach ndedenach ;
conid he sin int urlonn is iarlonn 7 is urlonn int urlonn
is remlonn -i- intan rosaig lar ind airiall. Cate urlonn 1710
urlainn urlainni i n-urlonn -i- urlonn ferurlonn banurlonn
nemurlonn : urlainni hen in fir : urlunna a ndis i n-urlaind
•i- i nem no i n-\íei'n.

Aurlunna ilair masc«/ 7 femen in so sis : se, da,
thri, cet[h]ri : si, di, teora, cetheora. Inunna insci airme 1715.
o sin imach. Is andsain fogabar comrorco ilair neodair
•i- cena urlanna ilair oca acht i n-uathad tantuni. Cate
insce saerda fogabar co n-aicned? Ni ansa. Is ed in
ceand air is saerda a radh 7 se for in duine. Is aicenta
immorro a radh fris iarna buaiw de. 1720-

Cia haenfocul recomhracach isna remendaib gebes
ingrecus -i^ greim na ceithre n-ernaili du remendaib •i^ in
focul as treghdad ar geibit arin íocul is tregdad 7 as aitreib

16ÍI9 5g 20*^1 : Gr. Lat. v. 308, 10 ^™ conall scip scip E.

í™- Origg. xvii, 3, 18

1703 ^' oireiU E. : do ureill T. 0'Molloy Gr. xvii. p. 170: no E. om,
1™-« fogaba E. i'0« graindi L. E.

1-08 dotéis L. E. 1"" -i. ferurlonn L. "'^ fer E.

^"'^^ in nem no int iffern E. : i nem no intif-, with punct. del. under t, B. :
i nem no ind if- L. "'** comrorcai T. ilair ondair E. andsin L,

1"™ iarnasbuai;/ E. "^^ duna E.

THE PRIMER 133

it utters, as the Latiníst has said : Nomen de sono
factuni est, i.e., the name has happened to the sound,
ut est, connall, stubble, stip, that is its sound as it burns.
Thence stipula has come to be the name for it with the
Latinist.

Then as to aurlond, haft, or insce, speech, it is a name
for the spear-bed. What is the artificial erlonn, haft,
which is found to be nature? Not hard. The spear-
haft. What is the aurlonn indsci, haft of speech, from
which groweth no speech, but speech of death ? The
spear-point. VVhat ís the aurlonn, haft, which is iar lonn,
after blade, the after-blade which is haft, and the haft
which is remlonn, before blade, to wit, urlonn, haft, that
is, the spear, to wit, haft itself that will come after
blade, for iar is everything final ; so that that is the
urlonn, haft, which is after blade, and the urlonn, haft,
is the haft which is remlonn, before blade, to wit, when
the airiall reaches ground. What are urlonn, urlainn,
nriaitmi in urlond? Urlonn, that is, urlonn, haft, leading
word, mas., fem., and neut. : urlainni, the wife of the
man : urlunna, the two in urlond, i.e., in heaven or in
hell.

The urlunna, indices of gender, mas. and fem. plural
are as follows : (mas.) sé : dá, tri, cethri : (fem.) sí : dí,
teora, cetheora. From that onward the genders of number
are the same. It is there is found an error of the plural
neuter, to wit, its not having urlanna plural but in the
singular tantujn. What is artificial speech which is found
with nature ? Not hard. " It " is the head, for it is artificial
to say " it " while it is on the man. It is natural, however,
to apply " it " to it after striking cenn off him.

What single disyllabic word in the declcnsions will take
the place, to wit, the eíTect of the four partsof declensions?
The word perforative, for it includes the words perforative,

134 BB. 329/3 37 AURAICEPT E. 28a45

7 ís innuttacht 7 as ascnam ; ar ni bia in tregdad cen (i;/<^)
aitreib, ni bia inn atreib cen in 'mnotac/ií, ni bia int inutacht 1725
cen inn ascnam, conid tregdad o thuind co tuind teachtas.
Cia bricht i mbit ocht feda ocon filid co ngeb int aenguta
greim a leithi ?íí est sli«í-//ta 7 is ogleith in sin ni certleath
•i- a haenar a n-agaid na secht litz'r. Cia baili inn
Auraiccepta ata in sealbadh saerda cen reim acht reim 1730
remraiti, ut est, JT alme "f" alme -i- in selbhad ata do
-f- forin TT 7 for 7".

Cia baili i fogabar comtoth consan cen tinfed treothu ?
Ni ansa. In baili i mbi n ria g cen gutaigi eturu, ut est
uinge. Cia baili i fagabar in fidh forthormaigh iar forbu 1735
na n-ocht sillab isin focul is bricht? Ni ansa. In baili
i mbia defogur isin ochtmad dialt is fidh forthormaigh
indara fogur.

Ocht ^xWaba dno isin focul is mo isin Gaed//»", ut est,
fiannamaile-(33o)-chardaai : tre sillaba dec immorro in 1740
focul is mó isin Laitin, ut est, tenerificabilitudinitatibus.

Cia taebomna gebes greim feda 7 focail 7 taebomna?
Ni ansa. Oueirt. Cia taebomna na geib greim feda no
focail 7 taebomna ? Ni ansa. Uath.

Cate bunad ruidles[t]a in íocail is aipgitir? Ni ansa. 1745
Abecedibon -i- copulatio literaruvi per se -i- ata isin
aipgitir comhthinol na litir cona fialus.

Ocus littir fodesein, cia bunad o fil? Ni ansa. Onni

i'2-j cen in intitacht B. ni bia in indotocht L. "-"•• E. om.

1""^ in sin in B. L. 7 is oglet L. /;■. Texíe, iii. 66, 23

í"-"» adaid B. !"•'« indara focal L. i"« xii sili- L.

^"^' Gr. Lat. viii. 164, 17

^"■'•' ruidlesta L. : ruidlesto E.

^'■^ cf. Quinct. ix. 4, 59. Gr. Lat. ii. 6, 15. ata in L. : ita in E.

"■'" littrích E.

^"■'s bodesin L. o fuil E.

THE PRIMER 135

locatíve, ingressive, and advancive ; for the perforative
will not exist without the locative, and the locative wiU
not exist without the ingressive, the ingressive will not
exist without the advancive, so that it is perforative
which holds from end to end, What bricht is it in which
stand eight Ogham letters according to the poet wherein
the one letter will contain the force of half of it? ut
est, sliachta, and that is a virtual half, not an exact half,
to wit, it alone is against the seven letters. In what
place of the Primer stands the artificial possessive without
rhyme save rhyme of vowels only, ut est, la ba ? That
ís, the possession which a has over the 1 and over b.

In what place is found a couple of consonants without
a breath through them ? Not hard. Where n stands
before g, with no vowel between them, ut est, uinge,
ounce. In what place is found the augmenting Ogham
vowel after the completion of the eight syllables in the

word bricht ? Not hard. Where a diphthong wiU stand

in the eighth syllable, one of the vowel is an augmenting

vowel.

There are eight syllables in the biggest word in

Gaelíc, ut est, jiannainailechardaai. Thirteen syllables,

however, form the biggest word in Latin, ut est,

tenerificabilitudinitatibus.

What consonant will take the force of a vowel, word

and consonant ? Not hard. Q. What consonant wiU

not take the force of vowel, word or consonant? Not

hard. H.

What is the peculiar origin of the word aipgitir,

alphabet ? Not hard. A be ce, dibon, i.e., copulatio

literártini per se, to wit, there exists in the alphabet a

collection of letters with their relationship.

And as to letter itself, what is the origin from which

it is? Not hard. From legitera, to wit, a name for

136 BB. 330a8 AURAICEPT F. 28 a 62

as Ugitera ■l ainm tighi araili anmand aitrebas i traigh
mara dianadh ainm Molosus 7 gíbeadh neach atchi tegh- 1750
dhais in anma sin foillsigter do fis cen eledain. Am<7/i[s] seí
iarum faillsighthi eolais 7 fessa do neoch aiscin in tighi
sin, is amlaidh sin as sét faillsighthi eolais do fis J faiscin
littri, conid airesain tugadh int ainm is littera o ainm
tighi in anma remraiti for littzr in gach baili ita. No 1755
littera a litura -i- on foillgiud -i- on chomailt doberdis na
harsata forsna claro ciartha, ar intib nacetscribtha leo :
no litera -i- inteach legind -i- set legind.

Do bhunadhaibh na remend andseo sis.
Injliasca di fedaibh 7 deachaibh 7 remendaibh 7 1760
furbhthi 7 altaibh 7 inscibh 7 etargairib amal rosuidigthi
la filedu ina scuili cetna robhadar 7 la Fenius Farsaidh iar
tebiu na Gaedelge asna di berlaibh sechtmogat. Co taiselbad
do Goediul mac Angein ar is e sen dorothlaigh tepe na
(j2.Qd.elge -i- int aenberla ba aiIhV^ 7 ba camiu cach berla 1765
conid aire fognith 7 conid iarum dotaiselbad conidh aire
dogairther Gxdeic 7 Gaidhil. Nel (no Nin) mac Fenius
dothuc Scotai ingen Foraind conidh dia ainm-sie dogairther
Scuit.

Fer a ainmnid uathaid. Pir a ainmnid ilair. 1770

Fir a shealbad uathaid. Na fer a shealbad ilair,

Do fir a radh n-uathaid. Do feraibh a rad n-ilair.

In fer a inchosc uathaid. Inna flru a inchosc ilair.

A fhir a thoghairm uathaid. A fhiru a thoghairm ilair.

O fir a oxail uathaid. O feraibh a oxlaid ilair. 1775

Og fir a thurmeadh uathaid. Oc feraib a fhuirmed ilair.

^'f ondi ailigt- E. i"'" nolusus T. cibed L. : gibe nech E,

^"•''1 in anmanna sin, cech ealadan L. : ind a.nmanda. E.

"^^ faillsiges eolus E. fessa L. E. om. faicsin L'. E.

"!^ do fhiss 7 do aicsin E. '"'■' o anmaim L. : on ainmnigthi E.

:75r, jigj L. in anmanda L. E.

'^'Jf' a literatura A- on foillsiugud (no on fholliudug) E. : Virg. Gr. p. 7, 10

^"'^ ar is intib L. rosgribtha T. "** legitera E. leang -i- set leai^ L.

1'« forbhaibh T. : fuirbtib L. E. ^^62 i rrabatar E.

i"63 na nGaedel B. : tebi na Goed- L. : teipiu naGoed- E. tairillfed E.

"64 dorathaigh E. Gaedel L. ^'^' na nGaedel B. ba háillemh, caimem L.

'^'•^ doaiselbad L. : rotaiselbao'do E. i^e- Goedelg 7 Goedil L.

i"«8 dofuc, Scota L. dia hanmaim-sein L. E. "''9 friu E. adds

"™ ainmniugud, na íir L. 1770-1807 cf. Stokes, Goidelica, 72-4

n"i Do fir a selbad ilair L.

THE PRIMER 137

a certain animal lair that dwells on the seashore [in litore]
named Molossus, and whosoever sees the lair of that
animal, to him is revealed Unowledge without study.
Therefore as it is a way for revealing wisdom and
knowledge for anyone to see that lair, so the Unowledge
and sight of letters is a way for revealing knowledge
to him, so that on that account the name littera from
the name of the lair of the animal aforesaid is
applied to letter in every place where it occurs. Or
littera is from litura, rubbing, i.e., from the smearing,
i.e., from the rubbing which the ancients used to apply
to the waxen tablets, for thereon they (the letters) were
first written by them. Or litera, i.e,, path of reading,
i.e., way of reading.

Qi the origins of the declensions here below.
The beginning of letters,^ verse-feet, declensions,
accents, intervals, genders, and comparisons as they were
established by poets of the same school in which they
dwelt, and by Fenius Farsaidh after the selection of
Gaelic out of thc 72 languages. Hence it was attributed
to Goedel son of Angen, for it was he that desired
the selection of Gaelic, to wit, the one language that
was more beautiful and excellent than any language,
so that for this reason it used to serve, and therefore it
was attributed, so that hence Gaelic and the Gael are
named. Xel, or Nin, son of Fenius it was who married
Scota, daughter of Pharaoh, so that it is from her name they
are called Scots.

Per its nominative sing. Pir its nominative plur.

Pir its possessive sing. Na fer its possessive plur.

Do fer its dative sing. Do feraibh its dative plur.

In fer its accusative sing. Inna firu its accusative plur.

A fhir its vocative sing. A fhiru its vocative plur.

O flr its ablative sing. O feraibh its ablative plur.

Og flr its depositivc sing. Oc feraib its depositive plur.

138 BB. 330a4l

AURAICEPT

E. 28/3 24

Co fer a ascnam uathaid.
Sech fer a shechmall uathaid.

Tre fer a thregdad uathaid.

I fer a inotacht uathaid.
I fir a aitreb uathaid.
Por fer a fhortud uathaid.

Fo fhir a fhotudh uathaid ilair.
Tar fer a thairrsci uathaid.

Ar flr a fhrescbail uathaid.

Pri fer a fhreslighi uathaid.

Peron a formoladh,

Peer a mhallrughudh.

Ser a chendfliochrus tuis.

Ni airghear a dhiabhul -i- ferfer.

Sofer a shaerughudh.

Ni airecar a urard -i- fera.

-É'/forsna firu ~J fona firu (?/tresna
firu eí isna firu et seach na
firu (col. (8) a lorga fuach.

E, es, in, co, tre, tar, sech fer a
dlalt n-etarleime.

Pertot a thelgad noe.

Co feraib (no co flru) a ascnam ilair.
Sech feraib (no sech flru) a

seachmall ilair.
Tre feraib (no tre flru) a thregdad 1780

ilair.
I flru (no a feraib) a inotacht ilair.
I firu (no a feraib) a aitreb ilair.
Por firu no for feraib a fhortud

ilair. 1785

Pofhiru no fo feraib a fhotud ilair.
Tar flru no tar feraib a tharrsci

ilair.
Ar flru no ar feraib a fhrescbail

ilair. 1790

Pri flri no fri feraibh a fhreslighi

ilair.
Per a chodad.
Refer a delidhmi.

Pel a chendfhochrus deidh. 1795

Pirini a ludhughudh.
Dofer a dhasrughudh.
Peraib a aurisel.

1800

Pefrier a chonnail.

Pe a airchill calaid.

Ni aíricar (a) arichill fuit no feir a airchill fuit, Perr a 1805
dechnead, Pe a dichneadh. Ise, issi, issed ; uinnse, unnse,
onnar a urlunn indsci.

Ceand cridi fulang a^Jhe demi tebidhi in fhir. Suil 7
fiacail lanamain in chi«d. Srebann 7 cru lanamaín

1'«-^ illraig E.
1'»^ deilidnim (?) E.
1796 \ygrie.x, firim- E.
1*08 a deimhi E.

1''« cotut E.

^'"•' ceimfocrus tar, deid E.

1^99 forna E. 1»^ thshelgad B.

]8«9 lanamoin E.

THE PRIMER
Co fer its advancive sing.
Sech fer its neglective sing.
Tre fer its perforative sing.
I fer its ingressive sing.

139

I flr its locative sing.
For fer its attestive sing.

Po fhir its fundative sing.

Tar fer its trespassive sin<

Ar flr its ascensive sing.

Frí fer its desidative sing.

Co feraib (or co flru) its advancive

plur.
Sech feraib (or sech firu) its neglec-

tive plur.
Tre feraib (or tre flru) its perfora-

tive plur.
I firu (or a feraib) its ingressive

plur.
I firu (or a feraib) its locative plur.
For firu (or for feraib) its attesti\e

plur.
Fo fhiru (or fo fheraib) its funda-

tive plur.
Tar firu (or tar feraib) its tres-

passive plur.
Ar firu (or ar feraib) its ascensive

plur.
Fri firu (orft'i feraib) its desidative

plur.
Fer its hardening.
Refer its inversion.
Fel its change of final.
Pirine its diminutive.

Feron its hyperbole.

Feer its retarding.

Ser its change of initial.

Ferfer its reduplication, is not

found.
Sofer its ennobling.
Fera its exaltation, is not found.
And, on, 'neath, through, in,
past the men, its staves of
words.
From, out of, in, to, through,
across, past a man, its
interloping syHabie.
Pertot its man-throwing.

Its theft of a long is not found, or feir is its theft of a long.
Perr its doubling a final. Fe its losing a final.

Ise^ etc, he, she, it, its prefix of gender.

Head, heart cbi^sbitiiíii^g ,the man's ^b'^ neuter selected
attributes. Eye and tooth the couple of the head.
Membrane and gore the couple of the heart. (The

Dofer its enslaving.
Feraib its humiliation.

Fefl-ier its internal division.

Pe its theft of a hard.

•140 BB. 330 p 7

AURAICEPT

E. 28^32

'1 >

(lanamain in sxQhuinn -i- bái;me 7 glaiss, lanamain in chru 1810
•i- ruaidi 7 dergi) in cridi. Lurgu 7 traigb lanamain
ind fhulaing. Gene dno na lanamnaide deme -i- ebrachtur
•i- abhrochtur (no 'vnccáned) 7 malu, lanamain (no gene)
na sula. Bu« 7 lethet lanamain (no gene) na fiacal.
Croiceann 7 feich lanamain (no gene) na lurgan. Lith 7 1815
tond lanamain (-i- gene) na traiged. Alailiu dano, it e gene
na lanamaide demi a forbhthi, air it hi tri gne dochuisnet
gein forcomeda 7 gein daghchometa [7] gein ixxcometa.
Gein íorcometa cetamus, uí est, ailmne for gluw, Í7;/mta
samlaidh, ar is fair annuas ata gai ind [fh]ir forsail 7 is leis 1820
fochetoir geindir as do beolaibh i fut 7 i nn-airdi. Dinin
disail biit amal rogabh fuil arrad feola 7 is isin feoil. Is
amlaidh dinin dishail co ngaib lasin focul o thosuch gu
dereadh gan urgabail ga;/ airditin. Arnin amal roghabh
cnaim mullaich 7 leicni 7 cnuicc 7 fii^d, 7 ri^ hai nad 1825
genat lasin duzwe fochetoir, uair fo cosmaillius alta duini
doniter alta huadh. Ni taidbet dno int airnin lasin focul
fochetoir forsa tochradar co mbi fo deoidh arding in focul.

Ferdialt gu sin.

{Incipit bandialt.) Bean.

1830

mna.
na mban.
do bein,
do mnaibh.

o mnai (no o bein).
o mnaibh.

tri mnai.

tria mna (no mnaib\
oc mnai. i mnai.

oc mnaa (no oc mnaib). i mnaa (no mnaib).

inmbein(no inmnai). co mnai. for mnai.

inna mna. co mna (no co mnaib). formnaa (no mnaib).

a bean. sech mnai. [aib). tar mnai.

a mna. sech mnaa (no sech mna- tar mnaa (no mnaib).

1835

1810 Origg. xi. I, 76-7 '**" Origg. xi. i, 115 «i^. " .de E. om.

isi:i Origg. xi. I, 42 "i' no leathar 7 tond T. i'S^'7 isind fheóil T.

^*-" domiditer E. '■*"'• Margin B. In tiasga dij bandialt andso sis T.

i8:!o-52 ^f. Stokes, Goidelica^ V- 74
/

THE PRIMER 141

couple of the udder, that is, «hWí— artd— stíeaíaJet : the •

couple of the gore, that is, redness and crimson.) Leg

and foot thc couple of ^«pp orfeing . A-paií:, too, of the f^ "IfM^nJ^

e o w relat ed neuter, that is, eyelashes and eyebrow, i.e.,

abhrochtur, upper eyebrow (or iincahtead, treating super-

ciIiously) couple or paif-of the eyes. Root and breadth,

the couple or pair of the teeth. Skin and sinew the

couple or pair of the shins. Activity and surface the

couple, i.e., pair of the feet. In another respect, too, /4€^erMÍlrtl

these are the pairs of the correlated neuter, its accents,

for there are three 4ttmÍ5 that are in existence, one for

warding upon, one for good warding, and one for warding

against. Gem forcométa, for warding upon, first, ut est,

aibiine for gh'in, cap on knee, similarly, for on it from

above stands the spear of the true forsail, and it is there-

with at once it is produced out of thy lips in length and in

loudness. Dinin disail are in use as, for example, fuil

blood, which is along withy^J// flesh, and blood which is in

the flesh. It is thus that dinin disail permeates the word

from beginning to end without arresting it, without

stretching it. Arnin such as cndivi mullaich top bone,

leicni jaw-bones, cnuicc knuckles, and find hair, and those

that do not originate with man at first, for under the Iike-

ness of a man's limbs are limbs of science made. Now the

arnin does not at once appear with the word on which it

falls so that it is at the end that it compresses the word.

Masculine declension thus far.

Incipit feminine declension. Woman.

of a woman. from a woman. through a woman.

of the women. from women. through women.

to a woman. with a woman. in a woman.

to women. with women. in women.

the woman. unto a woman. on a woman.

the women. unto women. on women.

O woman. past a woman. over a woman.

O women. past women. over women.

142 BB. 330^30 AURAICEPT E. 28^51

benon a formoladh. no mna a lan.

ben a codut. ni airecair a dhiabul -i- 1840

been a mallrugud. benben.

neb a delidind. ciasberat araili ni bhi

befrien a chondail, nach lan ina dhiabul.

ben a oen. benine a lugudud.

ben a lan. soben a saerugud. 1845

doben a daerugud, ni airicair a aurard (no i nn-uathad -i-
benna). Mna i n-ilur a aurard. Ni airecar a airisel -i-
(benaibh). Forsna, 7 fona, triasna, isna, sech na mna a
lorga fuach : o, do, sech, for, in, is ben a dialt n etarlemi.
Bentot a thelgud noe. Be a airichil calaid. Ni bhi a 1850
airicill fuit no ni airicar airicil (-i- fuit). Bel a cennfochrus.
Benn a deichneadh. Be a dichneadh. Cich 7 glun a
ndemi thepide, fair 7 sridit a Ilanamnai : blass 7 millsi
a ngeni-side. AlmníE 7 ecsait lanamnai in glulm.
Cnaim 7 feoil a ngeni-side. No hit he a ngene a forbthe 1855
amal rom-ebhartmar.

Bandialt conigi sin.

Incipit do deim-dialt andseo sis.

Nem. Nemon a formolad. Nime a cotut. Neem a
mallrugud. 1860

na nime. oc nim. tre nem. for nem.

do nim, oc nimibh. tria nime, for nime (no

do nimib. co nem, i n-nem, nimib).

a n-nem. co nime. i n-nime. tar nem.

inn nime, sech nem. i n-nim. tar nime. (331) 1865

o nim, o nimib. sech nime. i n-nimib, fo nim, fo nimib.

Nefriem a chonnail. Nem a oen. Nem a lan. Ni airecar
a lugugud (no a diab«/). Ni fail a saerugud, nach a

'^^^ cia asberat E, ^***' aurard (•!• mna) E. ^**^" mna (-i- bene) E.

1848 triana E. ^'^'■' et irridit, blaiss E. i*^' canaim B.

185« remhebatmar E. 1859-78 cf. Stokes, Goidelica, p. 74

1«^' chomail B. : condail E. ^*» a diabulug^a', fil E.

THE PRIMER

143

benon its hyperbole.

ben its hardening.

been its retarding.

neb its inversion.

beft-ien its internal division.

ben its unily.

ben its fuU.

or mna its full.

its reduplication, to wit, ben-

ben is not found.
Though some say that there

is not any lan in its re-

duplication.
benine its diminutive.
soben its ennobHnir.

doben its enslaving ; its exaltation is not found (or in the
singular, that is, benna). Mna in the plural its exaltation.
Its humiliation, to wit, benaib is not found. On, under,
through, in, past the vvomen, its lorga fuach: from, to,
past, on, in, 'tis vvoman, its interloping syllable. Bentot
its man-throwing. Be its theft of a hard. Its airuhill fuit
does not exist, or airicil (i.e., fuif) is not found. Bel
its change of final. Benn its doubjing a final. Be its
losing a final. Pap and knee their selected neuter, fair
bearing, and sridit the passage of milk from the breast,
their couple ; taste and sweetness, their pair. Cap and
hollow of knee, the couple of the knee. Bone and flesh
their pair. Or these are their pair, their accents, as
we have said.

Feminine declension thus far.

Incipit neuter declension here below.

Nem heaven. NemSn its hyperbole. Nime its harden-
ing. Neem its retarding.

of the heaven.
to heaven.
to heavens.
the heaven.
the heavens.
from heaven.
from heavens.

at heaven.
at heavens.
unto heaven.
unto heavens.
past heaven.
past heavens.

through heaven.
through heavens.
into heaven.
into heavens.
in heaven.
in heavens.

on heaven.
on heavens.
over heaven.
over heavens.
under heaven.
under heavens.

Nefriem its internal division. Nem its unity. Nem its
full. Its diminutive is not found, norits reduplication. Its

144 BB. 33la3 AURAICEPT E. 29ai2

daerugud, nach a aurard. Nimib a airísel. Forsna, fona,
tresna, isna, sechna nime, a lorga fuach : o, do, in, co, es, 1870
fo, for, [d]e, sech na nime a dhialt n-etarleme. Ni fognse
a thelgudh noe. Ne a airichill (-i- calaidh) ut est, wein ind
usíTé?, no nem nathrach, tit est, neiii im thalmain. Ni bi
airichill (-i- fuit). Nel a chennfochrus. Nemm a deichnead.
Ne a dichneadh. Ised, isi, ise ; ondar, uinnsi, unnse a 1875
erlonn indsci. [Ni] airecar a deimi tepidhi, ar is deiminsci
fadhesin. Nel 7 tuagh nimi a lanamnai demi : dath /
airdi a ngeni-sen : no it he a fuirbhthi a ngeni.

Nemdialt co sin.

A ainmniugud fer. A shelbad flr. A rath 1880
do fhiur. A inchosc in fer. A thogairm a fir.
A foxlaid o fliiur. A fuirmid oc [fh]iur. A ascnam
co fear. A sechmall sech fhear A threghdad tre
fer. A inotacht hi flr. A aitreibh hi fhir. A fhorthudh
for fer. A fhothudh fo fhiur. A tharrsce tar fear 1885
A fresghabail ar fluir. A airchelladh ar fer. A frecnarc
cia fer. A imthimcheall im fear. A dighbhail di fhiua?.
- Doformaighet alaile dano a tri frisna hii sin a dighbhail
•i- den flr; 7 a thuarascbail -i- in fer; 7 a tustidi in flr :
acht is inunn a dhighbhail 7 a fhoxlaidh ; is inund a 1890
thuarascbhail 7 a inchosc ; is inund a thuistiudh 7 a
shelbhad.

Incipit do ernailibh in imchomairc in so sis.

Atat da aithfeghad for imchomarc -i- imchomarc iar
n-inni thoirni 7 imchomarc iar n-airbhirt nan-airbirenn 1895
bith. Atat ceithre ernaili fair -i- meit 7 inni 7 inchosc 7

iS'i e E. i*''^ in tuf- E. : tus- B. i»" tuad E.

1878 dath 7 airdidi, a ngeni-si, a ngeine E. : a ngeine side T.
1880-92 cf. Stokes. Goidelica, p. 74, 5 i"»® fuirmtigh E. i8«6 lairecar B.

1»«' im E. : in B. i^» frisnahai sin E. i«'i tindtudh, Finii E.

isas-itótí Based on Gr. Lat. iii. 459-515. L. o>n. ^*'''' nonnairbirend T.

Aftery?«z/'(i892) E. gives Thomas O'Connor's poem, paitly illegible here, but
printed in 0'Molloy Gr. xiii. pp. 137-9, beginning :

Beithi senar dom laim deis,

Is luis dis, co conndeices,

Fern triur, sail cethrur, gan col

Ocus nin cona cuiger

THE PRIMER 145

ennobling does not exist, nor its enslaving, nor its
exaltation. Nimib is its humiliation. On, under, through,
in, past the heavens, its staves of words : from, to, in,
unto, out of, under, on, of, past the heavens, its inter-
loping syllable. Its man-throwing may not serve. Ne its
theft of a hard, nt est, nem of the water, or poison of
a serpent, nt cst, nein ini tJiabnain heaven about earth.
There is no airichill (i.e., fiiit). Nel its change of
final, nemm its doubling of final, ne its losing a final.
Ised, etc., he, she, it, its prefix of gender. Its selected
neuter is not found, for it is itself neuter gender.
Cloud and bow of heaven its neuter couple: colour
and height their pair, or it is their accents that are
their pair.

Neuter declension thus far.

Its nominative fer. Its possessive fir. Its dative
do fhiur. Its accusative in fer. Its vocative a fhir.
Its ablative o fhitir. Its depositive oc flur. Its
advancive co fear. Its neglcctive sech fear. Its
perforative tre fer. Its ingressive hi fir. Its locative
hi fhir. Its attestive for fer. Its fundative fo fhiur.
Its trespassive tar fear. Its ascensive ar flur. Its
defensive ar fer. Its interrogative cia fer. Its circum-
dative im fear. Its privative di flur.

Now others add three to these, its privative den flr;
its descriptive in fer; and its parentative in flr : but
its privative is the same as its ablative; its descriptive
is the same as its accusative ; and its parentative is the
same as its possessive.

hicipit to the divisions of analysis is this below.

There are two views of analysis, that Ís, analysis accord-
ing to the meaning it denotes and analysis according to the
method which it uses. There are four divisions of it, to wit,
size, quality, denotation, and accent. Analysis according

K

146 BB. 331 ci 28 AURAICEPT E. 29^45

aicnead. Imcomarc iar n-inni thoir;^^ : Atat ocht fothoir;/í^(?
faír 7 cethri primthoir;;^'^ na n-ocht fothoir;/^/. It he gabair
fona iv primthoir;/(a'/^ conid ocht primthoir^zí/í? samlaid,
cenmota comacomul 7 comfhilltighe 7 comshuidhigthe -i- 1900
comacomiíl ceilli 7 ceiieóil 7 cetfaidhi cuirp 7 anma 7
folaidh 7 airmhi 7 aicenta. Is e int aicned hisin
adasramed uili. Is e in met co fester in met no in
laighet bis isin focul. Is i in inni co fester in inni uilc no
maithiusa bá- fond focul. Is e int inchosc co fester coich 1905
indsci, in indsci no in rann indsci. Masa rann indsci cate
defir eter raind 7 indsci. Maso indsci coich in indsci, in
ferindsci no in baninndsci no in deimindsci. Maso ban-
índsci -i- indsci banda, iit est^ mitrix -i- muimech lasin
Laitneoir, int uili gne fem/;/da dachuisin dar beolo duine 1910
is luitficis in cenel sin, ar is nutrix is bhuimeach doaib uih'.
Maso ferindsci -i- indsci ferdha, iit est, pater -i- athair
lasin Laitneoir, int uile gne masc;/// 7 femin 7 neodair
dochuisin dar beohi nduine is pater is athair doib uiH -i-
Dia Uilichumhachtach, Athair na n-uili dhula. Maso 1915
dhemindsci -i- indsci dimbeoaighthi, ut est, caeluin -i- neam
lasin Laitneoir, int uile gnír neoturda dochuisin dar beolo
nduine is o nim ainmnigter. Is inni in cetna diall 7 diall
\.2LX\.aiste 7 tres diall 7 ceithreamad diall 7 cuiced diall 7 ran;;
7 res 7 rece. [I]ssi in [res in] primthor<7;;<;/. Is i in rece in 1920
fothorrt;;^^. In fhothorrt';/<^ i se;/, atat cethri ranna fuirri i-
seacht n-airm 7 seacht n-acenta 7 secht ndescena a dheiscin
iar ceill 7 iar (col. /3) ceniul 7 iar nguth 7 iar mbreithir 7 iar

1'*'''' aicne, toirne, fothoirne T. ^*^^* Na hocht T. fothoir-B. ^*'''' iimna T.
^^ comfhocul (no comaccomul) E. cobhfliiilte T.

1901 cowmocl, gn- B. : cimf/T. : gen^ E. ^■'*''- folu, aigenta. Is é int aicne T.
1903 adasramed E. : Gr. Lat. iii. 465, 32 : ataraimhet T. '^'■"^ Et masat T.
i'jos jYiasa ban T. i'-*'" Origg. viii. II, 61. muimmech B.

i9io,ia, 17 int uilegcí«<?/E.: chinel T. ^"ii Gr. Lat. iii. 494, 26
1-J14 Patruig T. : Gr. Lat. iii. 506, 7 ^^^^ dimbeodaigthe E. ^»" gn^ i«t uile B.
1920 rand 7 reis 7 rece. Is í in réis an primthorund. Is i in rece in fothorund.
In fothoruind hi sin T. : primtoraind isin inrecce ind fhothor E. : primthoir- B.
19-20-5 •phe whole passage is corrupt ^"^^ n-airmhe, deicsina T.
liw^ cinéol T. : iar ngn- E. : gn- B.

THE PRIMER 147

to the qualíty which it signifies : There are eíght sub-
ordinate parts in it, and four primary parts of the eight
subordínate parts. These are included under the four
primary parts, so that thus there are eight primary parts,
besides conjunction, derivatives, and compounds, to
wit, conjunction of sense and species, perceptions of body,
soul, substance, number, and accent That is the accent
in which they have all been reckoned. That is the size,
that the size or smaUness which is in the word might be
known. That is the quality, that it might be known whether
it is a quality of evil or good that underlies the word.
That is the denotation, that it might be known of what
innscc it is, whether gender or part of speech. If it be a
part of speech, what is the difference between part and
speech. If it be gender, what is the gender? masculine,
feminine, or neuter gender? If it be feminine gender,
to wit, female gender, ut est, nutrix, nurse, with
the Latinist, the whole female species that passes over
human lips, that genus belongs to nutrix, for nutrix
is nurse to them all. If it be masculine gender,
that is, male gender, ut est, pater, father, with the
Latinist, the whole species of masculine, feminine, and
neuter that passes over human lips, it is pater that is
father to them all, that is, Almight}' God, Father of
all the elements. If it be neuter gender, that is,
lifeless gender, ut est, caeluin, heaven, with the
Latinist, the whole neuter species that passes over
human lips is named from nem, heaven. Quality
is the first, second, third, fourth, and fifth declensions,
and rann, verse, and res, tale(?), and rece. Res is
the first division. Rece is the subdivision. In that
subdivision there are four parts, to wit, seven
numbers, seven accents, and seven aspects, its
aspects according to sense, species, voice, verb

148 BB. 331 fi I AURAICEPT E. 29 /3 2

labradh. Is do comachomol in gotha 7 na breithri sin 7

labartha asait ernaili imchomairc. 1925

Finit.

Trefocul in so amal rocumsat na baird J na patreni i-
trefocul cen cuail cnam. Cen craip cainti. Cen comman.
Cen comsiudh. Cen dichur n-ecoir. Cen dallbhach dona 1930
dallbaigzA Cen ellach duna ellgib. Cenmota oenellar//.
Cen tar. Cen tamall. Cen faií^l^i co cuibdius. Cen faicXf ''dí
cen chuihdms. Cen a focul frisin n-aprait fil?Ví' frisuithi.
Cen imsechfaidh indsci. Cen asneis for araile. Cen ecna.c/i.
Cen ecnuadh. Cen scath dofarce cuitbiud. Cen x íor 1935
an-se. Cen saebsuidhiugud dialt ic frecra d' iarcomruc i n-
urd bairdni. Conach in ceathí'^rcubhaidh cummait baird.
Cona friortud tecta forna focla masa oe congabhthar amal
asbert : Trefocul tachraid filz'í/.

No (mar so) ita trefocul : cen chlsen, cen rudraigh, cen 1940
rofot, cen rogair, cen dimbrigh, cen forbrigh, cen ecnairc fri
íregnazrc, cen uathad fri ilar, cen ecenel, cen ec[om]uaim,
cen ecuibdius, cen anocht i- da locht deg na hirlabra in sin.

Dia nditen-sidhe cethri cenela fichet-i- co[r]raib ann : a
formoladh, a codut, a mallrugud, a diabul, a deilide;/, a oen, 1945
a lan, a lugu^^^d, a saerughudh, a daerugud, a aurard, a
airisel, a dhichneadh, a dhoichnead, a chonnail, a chend-
fochrus, a airchill fuit, a airchill calaid, a thelgudh noe, a
urlonn insce, a hinsce mod, a lanamna deimi, a demi thep-
idhe, a ngen-side, co ndath 7 tothucht, co tomus fri fidh 1950

1924 7 ijj da bhréithre 7 in da urlabrad T.

1925 cf. Origg. ii. 18 : imcomraic E. T. ends with a poern of which the
second line is : ac fiadn- ni himurscel.

1928 Xrefocul tacraid filid andso sis rocumsat E. r~ »

i»23-40 Arch. a P. iii. 293 : cf. Origg. ii. 17 ^^^ cual, cinti E.

19S0 comsimuJ E. '">''' cellgib B. : hellgib L. : heillgib E.

'932 faicit co, aicitcen E. ^**='^ imsechbaid, ecnach E.

19-35 dofairce E. casn saebuidigud E. , ,, i,

1937 Cona aichni cet[h]:ir cuala i cumait E. i^'^ forthudh E.

19« cloen, rudrach, roat E. i»-*^ ecomu«d E. i»^-' andso indsin E.

19" corab and E. i^-*"^ deibide E. ^"^" dochned, condail E.

1949 jnod E. ^**^ ^ ngen-side contath •i- tothocht E.

THE PRIMER 149

and language, It is for conjunction of the voice, and that
word, and language that the divísions of analysis grow.

Finit.

This is irefocul as the bards and the patreni (?) have
devised it, to wit, trefocul, without a heap of bones,
without cramping of diction, without plagiarism, without
sameness, without banishing ornament, without one of the
dallbach, without one of the ellach, save a single ellach^
without disgrace, without pause, without rhyming accident/
without unrhyming accident, without -their word which Qny^ l^r. A^ \
poets call frisuithi, withottt-^-egular—repetitioi^'Crf -díetion,.
without narrative on another subject, without blasphemy,, )i
without detraction, without a word that exceeds derision, >
without metre {ae) on non-metre {an-ae), without wrongly
placing single syllables to answer as a trisyllabic word in
the use of bard measure, so that there Ije not the four-
rhyming quatrain which bards compose, so that there be
no violation of law upon the words if it be a measure that
is kept up, as he said : Trefocul poets plead.

Or Trefocul is without wrongness, without too many
rhymes, without an over-long, without an over-short, with-
out want of emphasis, without over-emphasis, without an
absenttoa present,withoutasingulartoaplural,withoutfalse
gender, without false alliteration, without false rhyme, with-
out error, to wit, those arethe twelve faults of composition.

To guard against these are 24 kinds, to wit, corraih
there : its hyperbole, its hardening, its retarding, its
reduplication, its inversion, its singleness, its full, its
diminutive, its ennobling, its enslaving, its exaltation,
its humiliation, its losing a final, its doubling a final,
its internal division, its change of initial or final, its
theft of long, its theft of hard, its man-throwing, its
prefix of gender, its Jiiod speech, its neuter couples, its
selected neuters, their pairs, with colour and properties,

150 BB. 33ii3 26 AURAICEPT E. 29^24

7 dech, reim 7 forbad, alt 7 insci 7 etargoire ar cach cenel
labartha dotuisim ar beolu duine [dohuisimar L.], ar is a
dealt domiter recomhrac, a recomrac domiter iarcomrac, a
hiarcomrac dno feles, a feles domiter claenre, a claenre domiter
luibenchosach, a luibenchosach domiter claldQmnas, a 1955
cldiiáemnas domiter bricht : arcomititer alta uad frihaltaib
in duine, ar ita coic alta sescat ar tri cet in duine, a coic
sescat ar tri cet aisti archet«/l, J coic laithi sescat ar tri cet
isin bliadain 7 a coic sescat ar tri cet du luibibtre thalmain
conastacmai«g tlacht in trefocuil de qiUbiis dicitnr : 1960

Trefocul tacrait filid.

Trefocul tacrait filid

Do didin a n-indligid,

Ni mo na lucht cuibrind claní/

Di neoch tuirmim notuigeand. 1965

Sceith ocus gnuisi glana
Aincit lochta linmara,
Immar roscum Adna ogh,
Ni tarba gen a tintodh.

Da anocht deg is derb libh 1970

Dlegait a fis na fih'í/;

A main nocho n-fuair Etai«,

Rofuaigh aib inn aircelail.

Da sciath dec is da ghnuis deg

Roordaigh dia n-imchoimet 1975

Na lochta cen lomrim lac,

Da da comlin noscobrat.

Na gnuisi diten ^Xhér

Cotut is íEn rv?ich aimger,

Saerugud dasrugud des, 1 980

Na lorga fuach fria firmhes.

1951 etargairi cen 7 ce« a lus labartha E.

i*'''^ dohuisin dar L. : douisiumar air E. ^"''^ recomarc E.

i95<!-60 Q{ the 5i3 Jewish precepts 365 are negative, which Rabbinical
anatomy declares to be the number of the sinews — veins or small vessels — in
the human body. They equal the days in the solar year and are governed by
365 angels. The Zohar, v. the Jewish Encycl. i. 565

19" Ir. Texte, iii. 66, 8

THE PRIMER 151

with measure as regards letter, verse-foot, run, and

accent, interval, gender, and comparison for every sort

of speech that is produced on human lips ; for it is from

syllable that dissyllable is estimated, from dissyllable that

trisyllable is estimated, from trisyllable in turn quadri-

syllable, from quadrisyllable pentasyllable is estimated, from

pentasyllable hexasyllable is estimated, from hexasyllable

heptasyllable is estimated, from heptasyllable octosyIlable

is estimated : for the limbs of science are equal to the

limbs of man, for there are 365 limbs of man, 365 measures

of poetry, 365 days in the year, and 365 herbs through the

earth, so that the ^pf=otection of the Trcfocul encompasses

them, de quibus dicitur :

Trcfocul poets plead.

Trefocul which poets plead

To defend their lawlessness,

Is no more than a burden of a children's part

From something, I reckon, which thev undcrstand.

Shields and pure countenances
Ward off many blemishes
As perfect Adna has devised them,
It is no profit not to turn them.

Twelve " errors," it is clear to you,
The poets must know them ;
Etain has found no profit of them,
She has woven the beauty of poetry,

Twelve shields and twelve countenances
She has appointed to guard oneself against them,
The blemishes without a weak bare rhyme,
They succour them with double their number.

The countenances of defence which I shall mention,
" Hardening " and " singular " that are not unsharp,
Right " ennobhng," " enslaving,"
The " staves of words " for true measurement.

'•••'• Origg. ii. 17 ""'■"• d'imditen H. L.

iim >^j j^^Q ^j^ £_ cuibrim B. : cuibri;/<J L. (craind) E.

iw» j^Q tucand L. : nos-iuigind E. ''"'" lochtii L.

i'*''"* :imair roscum Agna og E. '""'-' Eadain L. E.

'•'"•' Ros-fuaigh K. '•"*' Saeríuidhir daerfuidir deas E.

152 BB.33I^44 AURAICEPT E. 29.342

Dialt n-etar/(?OT^ n og,

AirichiU fuit, is fir on,

AirichiU calaid, ni cam,

Cendfochrus tuis ria thodall, 1985

Dichnead tuis, dechnead tuis tair,
Ins[c]e [mod L. | cona modhaib,
Is i dara gnuis deg dil,
Urlonn insci ria hairimh.

Na sceith ditin fon domun 1990

Formolad is mallrugud,
Fuaradar senfilid sain
Da deilidin is condail.

A lan ni lan cen bunad

A diabul, a lugugud, 199-5

Memur fri cach sobard sen,

A fliorard, a fhoriseal.

2000

2005

Airmim telgud nve co nneim
Ocus cendfochrus derid,
Dichn^í/ derid (332), is docair,
Dechnifí/ deirid degfocaz'/.

Is iat sin na da sciath deg,
Eolaig ica n-imcoimet,
Is na da gnuis deg rodet
Na ceithri fodla fichet.

Na filid na fitir so,
Ni muin fedm eicsi forro.
Cindas fhailgit a n-ulcu ?
Cindas aincit anuchtu ?

In n-aengnuis no [in] ensciath ard 2010

Icas ar cach locht langarg,
No in dias im cach locht rolad ?
Ni de bias olc dia imrad.

1«»^' a rtirichiU E. i'-«^ calaidh, camm E. ^»*-^ thadall L. : tadall E.

1988 mod, Is iat E. : Is i in L. i'-'»' L. sorbad B. 2002 ;„ da L. E. gnuis E.
VÍ002-5 Follow 1989 E. •''0^^ gnius B.

^i" In oensínuis no censsfiath L. E. : densciath B.

THE PRIMER i55

" Interloping syllable " entire,
" Theft of a long " it is true,
"Theft of a hard," it is not wrong,
"Change of initial" for its visitation.

"Apocope of initial," "doubling of initial" iu front,
"Afod speech" with its modes,
It is a twelfth dear countenance,
"Prefix of gender" for recUoning it.

The shields of defence throughout the world
Are " hyperbole " and " retarding,"
Ancient poets have found out those
Two " metatheses " and " internal division."

Its "fuU" is not fuU without foundation,
Its "reduplication," its "diminutive,"
A memory to each noble old bard
Its " exaltation," its " humiliation."

I reckon " man-throwing," with venom,
And "change of final,"
"Apocope of final," it is troublesome,
"Doubling of a final" of a good word.

Those are the twelve shields,

The learned are in the habit of olDserving them,

And the twelve countenances which have been granted,

The four and twenty divisions.

The poets that do not know this,
No_back to essay poetry is on them.
How can they conceal their wrongs ?
How can they ward off "errors " ?

Is it one countenance or one lofty shield

Which saves from each blemish fuU rough,

Or the twain that are thrown around every blemish ?

Not thence, from considering it, wiU harm arise.

^' Re n-aichni re n-imcomet

In tres rand re rem cen choU

A ted tall(?) in Trefocul. Trefocul E.

^'-' ar cach L. E.

^••' Ni de L. : Ni deas, re imradh E.

154 BB. 332a7 AURAICEPT e. 29 (356

Cip he chanas cona cheill,

Tria intliucht n-amnas n-acbeil, 2015

Is duiligh is is docair

A tuirim in Trefocail. Trefocail.

Trefocul in tri focail,

Fis a ruine is rodocair,

Tricha ar a se cose 2020

Fritha tria gne nGaedilge.

Da anocht ar a deich dib,

Ni cubaidh cen a comrim,

Nit carit a daini dam

Scarait maini for molad. 2025

Claen atberim dib ar tus,

Im eolach ina imthus :

Ni híEnchloen acht it tri claein,

O nach saercsem (cach saerchaem B. adds) cach

s£erlaid. 2030

Claen creiti rochuala cach,
Im rannaibh ni ba rognath,
Re taeb cach duilghiusa de,
Claen cuibdiusa, claen ceiUe.

Clíen crete ni clíen cen cheass, 2035

Is at deich millti milles,
Taibgit fiach in molta amaig,
Da sciath corcra 'na chomair.

In clcen cuibdiusa is cubaidh,

Da gnuis riasan gliaphudair, 2040

Ocus da sciath 'na ndegaid,

Nocho liach a Uandegail.

Da sciath, da gnuis in gelli,

Is ed ainces claen ceilli ;

Cobigi celli, gan col, 2045

Is ernail di anacfl.

^'5 int intlecht L. '-'^^' tre gne E. -'^-- daoctorE.

^^ caraid L. : carait E. -*^ Am L. Imeolach me na n-imtus E.

-*-'* L. Ni oenclsen acht it tri cloin B. : Ni haenclasn acht a[t] tri clain E.

THE PRIMER I55

Whoever he be that sings with his understanding,

Through his intellect rough and dangerous,

It is difficult and it is troublesome

To talce account of the Trefocul. Trefocul.

Trefocul the three words

A knowledge of its secret is very hard,

Thirty-six up to this point

Are found through its species of Gaelic.

Twelve " errors " of them,

It is no rhyme vvithout their common metrics,

No friends to me, O men, are they

Who separate rewards from praise.

A wrong oí them I tell at the outset,

I am sUilled respecting it :

It is not one wrong but it is three wrongs,

From which every noble lay is not nobly fair.

Of "wrong of body" everyone has heard,
In my verses it wiU not be very usual,
Besides every difficulty therefrom,
A "wrong ofrhyme," a "wrong of sense."

" Wrong of body " is not a wrong without doubt,
It is ten injuries that it injures [works],
They levy a debt of praise outside,
Two purple shields over against it.

The "wrong of rhyme," fitting are

Two countenances against the clear defect,

And two shields behind them,

Not mean is their full protection.

Two shields, two countenances of the cheek,
It is that which protects " a wrong in meaning " ;
" A text of sense," without sin,
Is a species of protection.

^-''* O nach saercam cach saerlaid E. -'"*- nirbo E.

•j):w Retaeb gan E. : roiaeb B. : rothseb L, '■*'•'** isa x. E.

-'"•'7 fiachu E. '-'^" gle pudair L. : riasin glanpudair E.

'*^' na deguid L. •-''»^-' geilli E. '-'"»« as E. dia L. E.

156 BB. 332a22 AURAICEPT E. 3oa7

Da ernail ainces rudrach,
Co nach be in gres glephudrach,
Tri sceith^ tri gnuisi, gan glor,
• Aincit in ro[lh]at romor. 2050

Cuic sceith, tri gnuisi, gan goimh,
Is ed ainces ar rogair ;
Oengnuis ainces dimbrig dib,
Is tengnuis ainces forbrig.

Oengnuis diten, na ro«-dairt, 2055

Ainces egnairc fri frecnairc ;
Sciath marsen ocus gnuis glan
Aincit uathad fri hilar,

Nai sceith diten, co nduilgius,

Aincit uili ecuibdhius ; 2060

Cia nach labair con a luis,

Ocus no-ainic íengnuis.

Na tri gnuisi, gruaid fri gruaid,

Is maith aincit ecowmuai»» ;

Ocus da sctath, ni sícb lib, 2065

Aincit ecowmuaiw n-eitig.

Ecenel, nocho n-ord mear,
Non-anaig íengnuis diten ;
Anocht no-aincet da sciath,
A beith ranocht is roliath.

Anocht ainm coitchend cubaid
Dolean do gach lanphudair ; •

Int anocht, ni hainm cen cheass,
Cia ralocht dian ruidles.

Anocht mas ainm do cach locht,

Cid dia n-aidera d' oen[l]ocht .^

Uair nocho n-aenlocht ce« on,

Is taebhnocht i Trefocul. Trefocul.

'^^'■^ nocon he E. '■*•* ainces L. rofhad L. : rofat F.

•2()5i fairbrig E. '^^ naron-dairt L. : narond dairt E.

•2053, 9 diten L. : ditin B. 2058 aincid L.

•3m gej^ duilges E. ^"^" ecuibdes E.

^i L. gon o luis B. : cun a ¥.. ^^ non-anaig L. : non-anaic E.

2070

2075

THE PRIMER 157

Two lcinds which defend " too many rhymes,-"'
So that the work be not clearly blundering,
Three shields, three countenances, without noise
Defend the excessive " overlong."

Five shields, three countenances, without anguish,

It is that which defends against "overshort" ;

One countenance that wards ofiffrom you " want of emphasis,"

And one countenance that wards ofif " over-emphasis."

One countenance for defence, lest it cost us a heifer (.?),
Which defends "an absent to a present" ;
A shield also and a pure countenance
Defend "a singular" for "a plural."

Nine shields of defence, with difificulty,
Defend all " false rhyme ''' ;
Though he does not speak with his good taste,
Seeing that one countenance defends it.

The three countenances, cheek by cheek,
Well do they defend "false alliteration '^ ;
And two shields, ye do not think it deceitful,
Defend hideous "false alliteration."

" False gender," it is not a reckless i se,
Which one guarding countenance defends ;
Two shields defend "error"
Lest it should be too bare and too grey.

" Error " a common harmonious name

Has clung to every complete blunder ;

The "error" is not a name without ambiguity,

Though it is great blemish to which it is peculiar.

" Error " if it be a name for every blemish,

Why shall it cleave to a single blemish }

Since it is not one blemish, without fault,

That is naked sided in Trefocul. Trefocul.

2»^" 7 ix. L. E. 2069 non-aincet L. : non-aincit E.

20-0 roliach L. E. «m radiles L. : dia bo dileas E.

2"™ n-aidicra aenlocht L. : Cid ma ndubrad re hcenlocht E.
'•*"** in Trefocul E.

158 BB. 332a37 AURAICEPT E. 3oa2j

Sceith is gnuisi fogeib daib

Amal iccait cach n-anaebh ; 2080

Dingbaid din, ní socht solam,

Da locht co fir formol^í/.

Oenicc ic catut, cen col,

Is oenícc ic mallrugud ;

Ni gne mergnima midid, 2085.

Sei deigdina ic delidnid.

Aichnid dom' anmain, cen ail,

Se cabartha 'na conrtíáil,

Ar asnlocht ainceas a h?en

Ocus a lan co lanchagm. ^090

Diabull dingbad din, gu da[/]th
Na tri lochta co lanmaith ;
Aincid, ni holc in monor,
Ar da locht a lugugod.

Aincit ar da locht, gen log, 2095

Sserugud is dserugud :
AÍLCÍt da firlocht masead
A urard a uiriseal.

Aincit lorga fuach a bos

Ar da locht gu lanfhollus : 2100

Dialt n-etarleimi n-oll

Icaid da anocht acon«.

A thelgud nai, niamda a bhlas,

Is ar da anocht icas ;

AirichiU fuit is ferr de, 2105

Ni dingaib dín acht deide.

A airchill calaid, can cheass,

Ro«n-anaig ar da ainges

No dos-díngaib gan tochrus

Amal atchi cendfoc^r^j. 2110

2080 itait, n-anaeib L. : n-anaib E. ^**^ dind L. E. solum L.

•208i ig Qgf) ica E.

^**" Se deigniwa ic delidhnig L. : Is degsnima is deiligin E.

2087 <Som menmzin L. ^^ dingbaid dind E. gu daith L. E.

2093 monar L. E. ^094 ludugad E. ^' lod E.

THE PRIMER 159

Shields and countenances it finds for them
As they heal every unbeautifui thing ;
From us, it is not a sudden silence,
" Hyperbole " wards off two faults truly.

One remedy has " hardening," without sin,
And one remedy has " retarding " ;
It is not a kind of mad act it meditates,
Six good protections has "metathesis."

Knovvn to my mind, without reproach,

Six helps in their "internal division,"

Against one blemish which its "singleness" defends

And its " fuU " full gracefully.

"Reduplication" wards off from us, with colour,

The three blemishes full well ;

Defends, not iU is the work,

Against two blemishes its "diminutive."

Against two blemishes defend, without decay,
" Ennobling " and " enslaving " :
Against two veritable blemishes defend indeed
Its "exaltation" and "humiliation."

" Staves of words " protect here below
Against two blemishes fuU plainly :
A great " interloping syllable "
With us remedies two "errors."'

Its "man-throwing," beauteous its taste,
It is against two "errors" that it heals ;
" Theft of long " it is the better of it,
It does not ward off from us save two things

Its "theft of hard," without doubt,

Has saved us from two difficulties,

It wards it off, without winding up of yarn.

As it sees it, " change of initial and final."

*«« a urord B. ^■> i fus L. '-i'"--' a conn L.

-»»•■' L. sealgad B. '•^10« din« L. deighe B. -í"" Airichill chalaid L.

•2108 ronn-amiig B.: ron-anaid E. ances L. : ainces E.

210« Ocus dingbaid E,

l6o BB. 332a5i AURAICEPT E. 30a38

Dingbaid dichnead tri phudra (col. /3)
D'ar n-anochtaib anumla
O dechnead gan tromsnimh tra
Foirther in comHn cetna.

Innse mí>í/nocho mod n-olc, 21 1 o

Nocho n-ai«/g acht aenlocht ;
Aurlond insci, ainm cubaid,
Ni ainic acht íenphudhair,

Is iat sin gnuisi z's sceith,

D'eicsib nochon at anfheigh ; ^ i ^u

Ni ma teit du rigi rand

Cach fili nachasforband.

D' icc na da fichet, gan ail,

Frith d'flioghlaib for anochtaib,

Adharta don righ dos-rat, -125

Secht g[c]abartha cethrachat.

Na filid tancadar tall

Maraen re Tuaith De Danann,

Rob imda ollam ocaib

Ag toUadh in Trefocuil. Trefocul. 2130

Da sciath ainces cl?en creiti,
Uaim 'sin rand-sa is rochreti,
Deilidi foclach fíebrach
Is deilidi s'úlaiacA.

A airchiU fuit, is feidil, 2135

Naroi cendfoc/írus deiridh,
Codut mallrugud measa
Aincit in claen cuibdhiusa.

Aincit ar in clasn ceilU

Lorga fuach, diaU deglemi, 2140

Ocus cobfighe, cen col,

Is ernail dia n-anacol.

-"1 L. pura B. ^"•' iromgnim L. ^n^ Poirther L. : foTt/ter E. : foirid B.

^i'*^ a«ic ic sccr E. -'"^ anaig: L. "'^" anfeich L. : nocho ga.ta.nd feich E.
21-1 do righi L. Cat ma E. ^''^ na as forbawd E.

•^i'-^i d'fodlaib L. : o foglaib E. ^^"^'^ A da trian E.

-1-"« cabartha L. E. ceathrachat E. ^^'^ marsen la L.

THE PRIMER i6i

" Losing a final" wards off three blunders,
Of our disobedient " errors,"
By " doubling a final," without heavy sorrow, too,
The same equal number is assisted.

*^ Afoíí speech," it is not an evil mode,
Does not protect but one blemish ;
" Prefix of gender," harmonious name,
Uoes not protect save one blunder.

These are countenances and shield^
To sages they are not unsharp ;
Not well goes to stretch verses
Any poet that does not carry them out.

To pay the two score, without reproach,
Which are found of damages on blunders,
Worshippings to the King Who gave them,
Seven and forty helps.

The poets that came over

Along with the Tuath De Danann,

There was many an Ollave with them

Malcing holes in the Trefocul. Trefocul.

Two shields which defend " wrong of body,"
From me in this verse it is greatly to be believed,
" Metathesis " of sharp-edged words
And "metathesis" of svllables.

Its "theft of a long," it is constant,
That there may not be its "change ofa final" ;
"Hardening," "retarding," of measure
Defend the " vvrong of rhyme."

Against the "wrong of sense" defend
"Staves of words," "a well-leaping syllable,"
And " perfected sense," without sin,
Is a species of defending them.

-'■•^ 'sa ruinnsa L. : sa randsa E. ^ujs, 4 deilide L. : deiledu E.

213* siUcebach L. E. '■^'•■^' is fedil L. : feidil E. : feidhin B.

-'"■* Na ra L. Octis E. "^'^ measa L. : mesa E. : masea B.

■í\m claena cuibdesa L. -^3'* Aingit arin. ar cloena celli E. '^^ ecnail E.

L

i62 BB. 332,315 AURAICEPT E. 30 a 52

Cach rand romilleadh immaig

A Uus rudraighe i rrandaib,

Rudhrach noco n-airisead 214o

Dar urard, dar uirisel.

Na da condail mar itclos

Na da airichiU i fos,

Na dichneda, Dia dos-rat,

Tarso noco ria rofat. 2150

Formolad, diabul, cen on,
Telgudh noe, ocus lugugud
Uaitighit cdxh rogair rib
Lorga diaUa, deichnid.

Saerugud doine in domain 2155

Ar dimbrig is degcobair,
Dserugud gach duini dib
Nos-aincenn uili ar forbrig.

^n ainces ar ilar ndan,

Ar uathad ainces a lan, 2160

Ecnairc fri frecnairc co fir

Indsce modh ica mordhin.

Aincit ecuibdius a fir,

Formolad, da delidin,

Telgud noe, niamhda in monor, 2165

Condail litr/, lughugud.

Airichill calaid, mo chean,

A dichned, is a dheichnedh.

Da dehdin, diabul des,
Foirit ecommuaim n-indles,
Ocus na-foiret hi fus
Deicned, dicned, cendfochrus.

2170

Ecenel airmidir an^,

Is luath non-anaigh aurland.

Aingit ar anocht ria head 2175

Diabul, aurard, auriseal.

21*6 L. airis hed B. : nos-rihed E. "'*® fuit i fos L. : fuair os B.

2wa dos-rot B. '^^^ L. decobair B.

21" derughugud B. -i^* L. uili a B. 2159 \\^^ nan L.

THE PRIMER 163

Every verse has been destroyed utterly
With respect to "excess of rhymes" in verses,
" Excess of rhyme " would not abide
Despite " exaltation," " humiliation."'

The two " internal divisions," as was heard,
The two " thefts " here below,
The " losings of finals " God gave them,
Beyond these "over long" will not reach.

" Hyperbole," " reduplication," without blemish,
" Man-throwing," and " diminutive,"
They make rare each " over short " before you
" Staves of syllables," " doubling of fínals."

" Ennobling " of the world's men

Against " want of emphasis," it is a good help,

" Enslaving " every man of them

Helps them all against "over emphasis."

" Unity " defends against " plural " in the poems,
Against "singleness" its "fuU" defends,
"An absent to a present" verily,
" il/í>^ speech " for its great defence.

Against "false rhyme" defend, oh man I

" Hyperbole," " two metatheses,"

" Man-throwing," omamental the work,

" Internal division " of letters, " diminutive."

" Theft of hard," O happy one !

Its "losing of final," and "doubling of final."

Two " metatheses," right "reduplication"
Help unlawful " false alliteration,"
And these help it here below
" Doubling," " losing," "change of final."

" False gender" is taken account of there,
Quickly aurland " prefix " defends it.
Against "error" to some extent protect
"Reduplication," " exaltation," "humiliation."

2ia> L. In se mod ica moroiw B. : A innsi mod 'ca mordin E.

^«« diabail deis E. •-'"« focrait E. '^''^ forfed E. i bus L. E.

-'"■' airmithir L. E. -'"•' ar n-anaig E. 2'"' Aincit L. re L. E.

104 BB. 332^30 AURAICEPT

MiUiud [remi L.] gach reim n-olc,
Do ni ainm ni acht anocht ;
Lemm ni gleaccí/r a gait

Asin trefhocul tacrait. 1. 1. f. 2180

Trefocul.
Do dhligegaibh dunta na nduan inso sis.

Dunta for nduan decid lib,

A ges in dana dlighthig,

Cest, nocho caingen falaigh 2185

In daiwgen ros-dunsabair.

Menip dunta cach duan dron

Cia locht isin Trefhocul ?

Air is e tall rostecair

Lochta imda airchetail. 2190

Mini dunta a duan ndmnain
Csic/i fer dona filedaibh,
Cia heraic dlegair uaid ind,
On fir doni in laid lanbinn?

Cia ainm cach dunta dibh sein 2195

Sluinnet na baird dia mbraithiib?
Caisted cach, cluined in fis,
Meni fliuilet 'na a«fis.

Comiwdsma do Donc/chad Do,

Ascnam Dond, im cach deglo, 2200

Saighid so, is e in slicht amra,

Dondchadh int ainm ollamda.

Ascnam iar saigid suairc [modh L.],

" Dondcad dia fich [in domon L.],'"

Uaim do rind " Don</chud na ndrech, 2205

Dia fich in domun daightheach."

In inund dunad dlegair

P'inntar ona filedaid,

Ar curp na duai«e 'na ndan

'S ar in iarcomarc n-imslan. 2210

21" MiUid roime E. : remmi B. -"* Do nach frith ainm E.

21-9 Lem gniwaib legair a ngait E. accur L. ^isojsaE. 218í-l'íd9 £. <,„,•
218:' dechaid lib L. ^isí diigthig L. ^iss sin i L.

THE PRIMER 165

Destruction of flexion is every bad flexion,

For it there is no name but "error" ;

I have no clear desire that it shoiild be pilfered

Out of the Trefocul which thev plead. Trefocul.

Of the Laws for closing Poems here below.

Consider the closings of your poems,
Ye people of the lawful art.
Query, it is not a question of concealing
Whether firmly ye have closed them.

Unless every compact poem is closed,
What fault is in the Trejocul?
For it is that which has put them away of old,
MaTiy fauhs of poetry.

Each man of the poets,

Unless his vigorous poem be closed,

What fine for it is due from him,

From the man who makes the full pleasant lay?

What is the name of each close of these
Which the bards name to their brethren .''
Let each one listen, let him hear the lcnowledge,
Unless he would remain in his ignorance.

The comindsma to Dondchadh (Duncan) is " Do,"
The ascnam, "Dond" on each fair day,
The saigid (is) this, it is the famous version,
Dondchadh the Ollave name.

Ascnam (approach) after full approach is a pleasant mode,
" Dondchadh through whom the world boils,"
Uaim do rind (alliteration at end) " Duncan of the many hosts,
Through whom boils the fiery world."

Whether the same close is due

Let it be found out by the poets,

For the body of thc duan in their poem,

And for the complete conclusion.

•^18« ros-teacail L. -^'-^ in airchedail L. ■-''•" duain ndreamhain L.

219« 'na ainfis L. ■-'i»»-220fl /;-, jexte, iii. 29, 26 ; 39, 33 -^*" in cach L.

•-'•-'"•' ndrec B. '^^ Findum L. ~^^ n-imlan L.

l66 BB. 332/346

AURAICEPT

Saighit[h], ascnam, uaim do rind,
Dunait curpu duan, derb lind ;
Cach iarcomarc is gloir glan,
Comi«dsma is coir dia ndunad.

Dunta.

A £ES dana in domain tiar tair

Eter Erinn is Albain,

Ni dleghait seoto sona

Cach duaine na ba dunta. d.

2215

d. d.

Dunta.

Da cuincead neach a ndliged

Cia lin dam na firfhiled

For feacht feili, for cai cuir,

For gnathlessaib, for fledaibh : (333).

2220

Ceathrur ar fichit iar fir
Fecht feili ollaman righ,
Ochtur for caei, cen chessa,
Da fer dec fria gnathleassa.

2225

Deichenbhur fri fleadha fuair
Dlegair do in ghleiri caemshluaigh,
It e sin fri bagha bladh,
Ceithri damha in ollaman.

2230

Da fer dec d' anruth donfa,
Coicfhiur fer fria gnathlessa,
Seissiur for coe, caemthuit cluidh,
Ochtar iar fir fri fleadaibh.

Tobair do chli ar a dhan
Ochtar, uasal a fordamh,
Seser for fleadaibh na fess,
Coicer cae, cethrar gnathless.

2235

f

Seissiur du canait, na ceil,
For cach feaclit feili feithith,
Cethrar for fleadaib fessa,
Triur cas, dis fri gnathlessa.

■^12 is derb B. : is L. om.
-^" seotu L.
■■^'^•^ Coicer L.

2240

■^" da L. '---''s in domain L. Pm.

■•^' chuir L. ■-—•'■ c.ic, chesa L.

223;!, 9 Seiser, cx L.

THE PRIMER 167

" FuU approach," "approach," " alliteration at end"

Close bodies of poems, it is plain to us ;

Every concluding word, it is a pure glory,

Repetition of first syllable is due to their close. Closed.

Ye poets of the world, West and East,

Both in Ireland and in Scotland,

They deserve no lucky treasures

For every poem that wiU not be [properly] closed. Closed.

If any one ask the law

What is the number of a company of the true poets

On a journey of entertainment, upon the road of a circuit,

For customary needs, for feasts :

Twenty-four verily

[For] a journey of entertainment of a royal Ollave,

Eight for a circuit, without anguish,

Twelve men for customary needs.

Ten for prepared feasts

Are due to him, the choice of learned people,

For glorious contests are these,

The OUave's four companies.

Twelve men vvill fall (?) to a poet of the second order,
Five men for their customary needs,
Six for a circuit, scholars of renown,
Eight verily for feasts.

Give to a poet of the third order íor his song

Eight, noble his great company,

Six for feasts of knowledge,

Five for a circuit, four for customary needs.

Six to a poet of the fourth degree, hide it not,
For every journey of entertainment pjovide ye,
Four for feasts of knowledge,
Three for a circuit, two for customary needs.

•■;-•• Tabair L. -"■' Seiser L. '^ fethid L.

■^» Seachtnar (vii) B. ^^ L. Triur cadais B.

l68 BB.333all AURAICEPT

Ceathrur do dus, damh as deach,

Is triur fri fleada fiW,

Dias for coe, ria meass dun mhal, 2245

Is fria leass a asnuran.

Triar for fecht feili dofhidh,

Dam thoga do mac fuirmidh,

Dias for fleadhaibh, co fathach,

Oen coe, oen leas roghnathach. 2250

Ni theis dar diis iar sin,
In da daim do fochlocain,
^n for coe, oen for fleid fead,
Oen fria leassa : dia cuinged.

Dia cuincead neach a ndiigedh cia. 2255

Ftmt Amenfinit Solamh ODroma noniine scripsit.

L. y[.wxc\\ertach riabach O Cuindlis do scrib so da
aide diles -i- do Mac Fhirbisig 7 ar mbennacht leis da
thuilleadh.

-'^•" is L. 2345 cíE, don mal L. ••^" tboga L.

— ■''^ tar, iar sain L. ^a-is jjj^^ fochlu cain L. '^'" cDe, fed L.

í

THE PRIMER 169

Four to a poet of the fifth degree, a band which is best,

And three for feasts of poets,

Two for a circuit, to be adjudged to the poet,

And for his needs one alone.

Three for a journey of hospitaIity on which he goes,
A chosen company for a poet of the sixth degree,
Two for feasts, with cleverness,
One for a circuit, one for quite customary needs.

Thou shalt not exceed two after that,
The two companies to poets of the seventh degree,
One for a circuit, one for a feast provide thou,
One for his needs : if any one ask.

If any one ask the lavv what.

Finit, Amen.finit^ Solomon O'Droma nomine scripsit.

L. Muircheartach Riabhach O'Cuindlis wrote this for
his faithful fosterer MacFirbis, and for his blessing besides.

AURAICEPT

YBL. 219 a 23 Eg. 63 I b 26

Incipit eraicept na n-Biges í- eraicept, uaír er gach 2260
ts.o\seack: aicicht dono -i- icht aici, ar is i n-aici bios in
deisgiop/^/ agin maigister ; no dono aicept, z'd est, acceptus,
airiti cugad \ná «eiche nach bfil ogat : na n-eiges i- na nai
gan ches -i- na bfiW. Cid [Eg. diana] tois^ac// so? Ni
ansa. Don teipi doteip^í/ asin^Gaoid//^, oir iss ed X.o\seach 2265
•Axúcht la Fenius ier dtiachtain gusan sgoil amuigh.
Gach son do na hawmcht ca.\rechta.\re J gach son for-
dhorcha ropui in gach beusgna J in gach berla, fofrith ionad
doibh isin Gaidilc, conid aire sin is forlethi quani gach
mbesgna : er gach toiseach Aano, uair is hed is toiseacha 2270
lasna filedha, cech son fordorcha duo riachtain i tossach
•i- bethe-luis-ni« an ogaim ar bithm a ndorchtí-zV/eta. Cest,
cie tugait ar a n-ab^?rberla tob/í/i don Gaoidilc ? Ni ansa.
Uair as gach perla roteip^c/, J gach son fordorcha roboi
in cech beusgna, fofrith ionad doibh isin nGaoidhilc ar a 2275
forleithe sech gech mbeusgna. Cest, dono, in raibi
Gaidelc resiu rotopcrc/? Ropuoi eimh. [Caidi a deimh-
niugud ? Eg. o/u.] Ar ni fagbaigté';' in dá berla sechtmogat
[ceana Eg. ;] gan in Gaoidilc. Ceithri hanmanwa dono
for Goid/Zc- docom nuibir a ranna no coma[d] ainm gach 2280
primberla dona tri primberlaib -i- Ebra J Gret'g J Laidin,
7 ainm diiis o Gao'iá/u/ -i- Gaoidelg, ud dixsit :

[Ticalod a hEbrad aird,

Is nialot a Greig glegairg,

Legulus a Laitin le, 2285

Tinoltach fir a fine.

Eg. ■'"'^ ineich -•** don sgoil giisna berla amuig

172 YBL. 219^45 AURAICEPT Eg. 63 2a4

In berla teip/^i tric

Roleasoig Gaoidel (col. (i) glanglic,

Uatha do tsiol Gaoidil gairg

Duine aga mbia a firainm. 2290

Gaoidel aderaitsim fris
Lucht timeolai's is ainpfis,
Ni neasa dho Gaoid^/glic
Indas do gach ealg o'náei'rc.

Ma hail dam a radh fri cach 2295

Co (rubh) [co] follus an fath,

It iat re garmain gan gai

Cethri hanmanrt'a an berla[i]. E^: otn.]

Cest, cíe tir a rugad Gaoidelc? Ni ansa. A iiEigeipt.
Eí cie hairm sonnradach a ruccad ? Ni ansa. I muig 2300
Uga a rand iart//(7/'deisgert(?;^// na hEigipti. Cest, cie
don sgoil dochwiTz^ co suidhe? Ni ansa. Gaidel mac
Eithiuir meic Tai meic Barachain do Gregaiph Sgeithia.
Cest, cie méud don-uccrr^/di. Ni ansa. A huiletaighie cen-
motha indi dotormachtadí?/' filid trie fordorcha ier dtorr- 2305
acJit^Xn co Fen///i'. Cest, cie berla don da berlaib secht-
mogat rotaisealp(7c/ do Fenius i Mío^acJi ? Ni ansa. Berla
Feine -i- Gaidí'/c, ar is he Gaidí'/ pa tocha leis die sgoil, ct
is he ron-alt asa oighe no asa oidig, ct is he pa soam don
sgoil, 7 ar a íorlethe sech cech mbeusgna r/is he berla tois- 2310
ech rucad on tuor 7 ropoi eimh Ebra 7 Grr/g 7 Lait/// la
Feinius riesiu this(7^on Sgeithia ct ni rainig a leas a \\-ai{ty
denamh icc in tor, conid aire sin is 'íoisecJi^. rotaisealpad,
Cest, nach raibi isna berlaiph ni bud uaisl/// do riachtr?///
qiiaiii in Gaoidelc? Ni ansa. Ar a cuibhdi, ar a hetruime, 2315
ar a forleithe, ar a mine. Cest, cidh ar madh forlethe quaiii
cech mbesgna ? Ni ansa. Ar is he cetna besgna rugad
on tor, 7 pa mete co mad lethe quain cech mbesgna conid
aon die taiselp^'í/ a \.o'~,acJi.

^8-«'>8CZ.x. 134, 17 --''"' garmaimVBL. '^'*^^'\^x\.zx -'"Monnucedi -n-.> ^^ jms.

YBL. 219/325 AURAICEPT Eg. 6321125 173

Caite Log et Aimsear et Persa et Tucait Sgribinn na 2320
Gaoideilge ? Ni ansa. Tor Nemruaid c^/us Locus Faci-
\é\ndi^ ar is aici \xx\cJit a tos^cZ'. Ocus aimser di
aimser cwvaáaig an tuir la cloinn Adaim. Persa di
Sacap mac Ruicimorcus, uair is he rodus-fucc on tuor 7
Gaoidel mac Eithiuir meic Tai meic Barachain do 2325
Gregaip Sgeithia. A tugait sgribhinn tour Nemruaid do
chumdach. Esmberat araile conid tugait di Gaidel do
duola isin tir a rugad he, fobith is he \.o\'s,ecJi rosgribh a
dtaiphhbh 7 a lecaiph isin lucc tsenrcrc/ach dienat ainm
Calcaneinsis. Is and rosgriph Gaoidel in Gaid//r, no dono 2330
is he Sacab mac Ruicimorcus rosgribustar, 7 adberait
araile comad aonleapar int Uraicept uile, 7 comad he
so a log-aimser.

Cidh ara \\-d.^ai\liar besgna doumanda don Gaedilg 7
nach di ata briathar lasna hecwrtdaibh eolchu ? Ni ansa. 2335
lersinní aisní'c/es do cestaibh 7 do caingnibh domundu iter
thuaith et eclrt/í. Cid ar a n-abar co mad borb fie[d] Dia
inti leighius Gaedilc? Ni di ^Xa briathí^r sund, acht do
uiledetaidh na feallsamnachta iter gramatíz^^ 7 dilliochtc?/^
7 rim, ut dixit poeta : 2340

Foglaim feallsamnacht[a] is fas,
Leigeand, gramatach is gluas,
Literdacht leir ocus rim,
Is bec a mbrigh for nim tsuas.

Cest, nach feallsamnacht an Gaidelc ? Ni hedh eter acht 234.5
a ndmiaid mion-(22o) ughdair fri deredh an domain
ar tuccait derscaighti sech na hugdaraiph toisecha. No
is ed is beusgna domunda and 7 is feallsamnacht dimain -i-
ind erritacht et an aimiris dogni nech a n-agaid na firinne
diadha 7 daon;^a, 7 iss ed sin is borb fia[d] Dia [anti 2350
leighius Gaedilc no Eg. om.] andaidi. Cidh ar a ndebert
aipcitir -i- eibi ioc duar -i- ic focul, ar ni hi iocus na ioc/u

■^-•* sainredach -'••'' and<|idhthi ( = and aridhthi)

1/4 YBL. 220a5 AURAICEPT Eg. 63 2 b 8

acht is iad na íocail nus-icainn-si. Is he [focul Eg.'] itbert
sund -i- rand, tit est:

Cie duar donesa nath. 2355

Aaspearat tra ughdair na nGaoidel dano. Cidh ar a
ndepertsim : asberad na hugdair robatar roimhe, uair
is he Cendfaolad arainic in leapar-sa -i- ^ro\ach i[n]d
Uraic[e]pt[a] 7 ugdair [na nGaidel Eg.l dano, rob iad-siden
Yenms VarsaidJi 7 lar mac Nema. Ni ansa. Ar uaisle na 2360
haimsire isrup^rt -i- aimser frecnairc, uair geipzV/ an aimsir
frecnairc for na huih'^ aimseraiph \íit dicitnr : presens
teuipus pro omni tonpore ponitiir. Samaigt//^;- in aimsir
fhrecnairc for na huil/<^ aimsir//5 Eg.l.

Cinnus on 7 he da radha int aonfoc/// a mbit na da 2365
sill^iv'a nach gcantar a n - aonaimsir, nt dicitnr, lego -i-
legaim, quando dicis \e- futurunt est -go, preteiretuvi est le-
quattdo dicis -go •l intan raidhi in siWad toiseac/t, to-
dochaidi cugut in sillab deighinach et sechmatu sechat
in sillab toiseach. [Deitbir on Eg.] amal isbert in Lait- 2370
neoir : Tempus non dividitur sed opera nostra diuiduntur i-
nocha n-í ind aimser fogailter and acht metugud aimsire
bis iter na siWaba, no ar ngnimrad-ne feisin : no dano is
fr^íTra dona hugdaraiph robatar a n-aonaimsir ris fein t?/c
Cendfaolrtíf in tan ispert asperat ughdair na nGaidel. 2375
Cid ar a dtugs(?m a sound ar tus sech na guthaigi aili ?
Ni ansa. Ar is i as sruithi a bfedhaib 7 is uaisle a nguthai-
ghaiph 7 is i cetlapra cech pi -i- a, 7 i^o^tadh cech mairph
• i- aclL Asperdis na cetughdair, asperat na hughdair
deighencha : Comba si tugait airic in perla Feine gnim 2380
n-ingnath -i- nemgnathach ar a ainminci, n-indlig///^í-// i-
ar a uaiphrigi forcaomnaccair isin áontun ■i- cumdach tuir
]^entruaid -i- do triall dola ior neam ina gcorpaiph
daon«a gan comairleigud fria Die. Nemruad itsin dono

2^ blolach with r under first 1 ^aee siHaeba ^"'^ sechmat?^ ^"'^ n-i an
•2373 grimroigne '-^"^ n YBL. aili Eg. om. ^ss-i ^j^ ^^^^^ 2394 jnsin

YBL.220a3i AURAICEPT Eg. 63 2b4o 175

treníer tsil Adawi uile ina aimsir fein e -i- Nemruadh 2385

mac Quis meic Caim [meic] Nai. Ni pi ierum aonri forsin

doman go haimsir Nin meic Peil acht mad comsLÍrUd J h

toist'c/i namá batar and co sin anall. Da comairlzrt'

sechtmogat ierum robatar isinn aimsir sin isin doman a

ndernadh in tor J pa he indara comairlzflf sechtmogat 2390

Nemruad. Trenfear iarum ind [N]emruad sin, fer án

occ seilg -i- for aighiph [-i- coip Eg:] J íor [f]ieduch -i-

for milaib trachta muigi, 7 airrcheis -i- for mucaip allta,

7 air;nielaib -i- for eunaiph. Co mbitis sochaide do

daoinip oca \&nmain, co m[b]a lie samlaidh -i- a 2395

s\ogaibh 7 co mba nertmaire -i- iim. coXaind fein s^mXaidJí

oldas cach, conid he dorimart in da comairl/V/ sechtmogat

isinn aoncomairli, do denam an tuir, la hua brathar a

athar -i- la Faillec mac Regua meic Arafaxat meic Seim

meic Nai, 7 pa he sin an dara comairlid sechtmogat 2400

chena co sin anall, 7 isberatsum ierum co mba he an

comairlid 7 co mba ^ontoisecJi doiph (col. /3) uile in

Faillec. Is imcom^irc sund anmanda in da fer sechtmogat

lasa ndernad in tor ; acht chena ni airmit sgribenda acht

anmanda na se bfer ndec ba airecam diph, edon Faillec, 2405

Nemr«<7í/, Eiber, Laiti«[u]s, Ribat, Nabgaton, Asur, Ybath,

Loncbard, Bodbus, Britus, Germanus, Garad, Sgithus,

Bardanius, Sardain. [ler ndilz'ww 7 ier n-aicc;/^^acht chena

is he Neamruad in cetri : is he cetri ier n-ealad^'/;/ in P^aiIIrt

reimraiti. Is he immorro Eg. onii\ iar n-ughdaras in cetri 2410

Nin mac Peil meic Ploisg meic Piliris meic Agamolis meic

Fronoisis meic Gitlis meic Trois meic Asuir meic Seim

meic Naei. Is he immorro flaith lasa ndernadh in

tor -i- Faillec mac Regua meic Arafaxat meic Seimh meic

Noi : uel Faillec mac Eber meic Saile meic Arafaxat 2415

meic Naoi. Asan panaictti, id est, propriuin noinen lipri

tuccad in g\uas coir. Adcuodsuwí dano indi sin [ad-

••»« sil ■-'^ airnel«/-5 -«•" YBL. xx. 2407 Bodlibu'^

'•"12 Gither -^"' panaC.i ■-^'' adqod«íu/« YBL.

1/6 YBL. 220/3I2 AURAICEPT £g. 64 1 u 24

codasti;« dano anisin. Aspí'/i; Neuirttad comad a ainm
sin forbeith ant saoirsi sin go brath. Adrodimes do;/i3
dosum anísin Eg.'\ o ua brathar a athar o ímWter go 2420
mad tor Nemruaid he ar chena. Tred'i ar a ndernadh
in tor la cloui;;^ [Adaim Eg^^ •{• ar uaman na dilend
moire do \ho\geac/it doridhise, ar ni rocr^^siot do derp-
airdip De -i- do sduaigh nime, 7 do dol doiph ina
gcorpaip daonda for nem do talmain •!• comadh arad 2425
fr^'jgaphala doip dochum nime 7 d' oirrdercugud
anmand in VcúdMaig lasa ndernad an tor dara n-eisi,
conid e sin itbert Ri nime fri muinter neime : Ueniti
Ht vidanms et confonndanius lingas eoruni -'x' taoit co
raufegam 7 co romelírc/^/naigem 7 co robuaidrem 7 co 2430
rasgaoilem a dtengta impo. Pa mor tra cumachta tsil
háaini 7 a nert ag denam in tuir cona festaois ierum
in roibhi cumachta Righ neime uais tis. Romesgaighti
ierum impo int aonberla poi oca •i^ goÍrtig//;mi, cona
roaithn^^ nech dip berla aroile •i- antan adbered nech 2435
dip 'tuc cloich dam' is crand doberti dho. [Dethbir on, ar
ni do clochaib na do chrandaib doroigned an tor acht do
cria[i]dh tsuaiti 7 do bidm<7/;;. Cinnus on, oir intan adb^;^[t]
nech diph 'tuc cloich dam' is cran« adberedh do. Eg. om.]
Ni ansa. Na leca fora suaiti in cr^ 7 na (orchuda. frie 2440
s;//te is iat sin clocha J cran;;a noimluaidis etorra.
Ashe ir áono :

, Da aicce for sechtmogha[i]d

Arim suas frie gnim ngaphaz^

Iter aol is bitouma/« 2445

Ocus talmain is tathlí/zA
ut est :

Oel, ola and ocus fuil,

Cre, uisgi, ros, Hn lancuir,

Tuis, mirr, bitomain co mbuaid, 2450

Noi n-adhbair in iuir Nemruaid.

^•" dilinne -^*' uaistib ^4« forquda -^ Is (-ocus)

i
i

YBL. 220^33 AURAICEPT Eg. 64ib6 1/7

Dolotar tra filedha ímda asin Sgeithia reib chianaiph
iarna gnimaiph sin do foghlíz/w na n-ilperla ogcon tour,
ar dorui;//net<2r maigm as rofoghl<?mti accus a n-aírneachta
na hilberla do tsil Adaim, robatar and ier gcomloinntius. 2455
Doloutar ierum co magh Senair -i- mag in rocumóac/ií
in tor, coicc^r sechtmogat lion na sgoile -i- fer gech
berla 7 saoi gacha primberla diph sin dona [tri E^:]
primberlaib -i- Eaphra, Greig, Laitin. Ceithri berla
sechtmogat as gach primberla dipsin, iss ed rofoghlrt'rt' and, 2460
co n-athgaprt// na primberla. Filz'ía' do radh riu, uair
doboi filideacht osgarda acu cen co raibi filidecht e/adnac/i :
no is filideacht ealsLánac/i ropui acu in tan sin et is ierum
aricht filideacht osgarda J is iadside doniat Gaidelcho.

Feinius Farrsaidh ainm a tois?^ -i- mac 'Eogain meic 2465
Glunfind meic Lamfind [meic Agn<2;;/ain E^'.] mcic Toi
meic Semair [meic Mair E^.} meic Eiteachta meic Urtechta
meic Abosth meic (221) Aoir meic hescr meic Seth meic
Sru meic Esru meic Baith meic Ribath meic Goimeir meic
laffeith meic Naoi meic Laimfiach. 2470

Pau saoi sidhein isna tri primberla cidh riesiu tisad
atuaidh. O na hairnig iarum Fem'iís comlainius na
n-ilperla agin tuor, forfodaz'/ a sgola et a deisgipla uad
fo crichaib J fo cendadhachaibh bfer dtalman for gach
leith do foghlaim na n-iolperla, 7 nosnothrustar -i- 2475
adfoirith^í'/ uais, Fenius iet ider biathad et etugud in gcein
patar agin foghlaim -i- vii mbliadhna na foghlama 7 tri
bliadhna in taispenta cona[d] detc/i samlaidh ; occus anais
Fem'us icin tor in n-airit sin 7 roaitr^^ and co dtorrachtadar
[a E^-.] sgo/a. cuige as gach aird, conid desin asbersim i 2480
ccurp lipair : I gcionn (/e/c/i mbliadan ier sgaoikí3' on
tor for gach leth, is and doreib€<af in Gaedelg. Isperat
araile ughdair nat pui nech do cloinn lonain meic

-^ comlaintes ^456 rocumdoch 2^' el-n, YBL. eladns

34W isjde 2468 Aboith 2469 QqIh 2478 taispcnusa

M

178 YBL. 22iai3 AURAICEPT Eg. 64ib34

lafeth meic Nai die xocmetar Gregaig et die rochin Fenius

a[c] cumdach an tuir et patar siol Nai olchena. Deithper 2485

oun, ar ni raiphe in mac sin ag leffeth mac JVoi, 7rl.

[Cest caiti ^^in ¥e{nius} Ni ansa. Fenius mac Baath

meic Maghach meic laffeith meic Nai /rl. Eg.'\ Berla

nEpraide tantuin roboi isin doman re cumdach an tuir

7 is si da«í? bies da«í? ier mbrath, et isberat araile co 2490

mad edh nobeth la muinntir nime, Pa haonberla boi isin

doman ititan rogabsat, da berla dec is tri fichit tan ro-

sgarsat, ut est: —

Goirtigern ainm an berla

Rophui ag mac De [den Eg.^ deghergna, 2495

Ociis ag sil Adaim uair

Rie cumdach an tuir 'Keinruaid.

Perla n-Ebrazí/e dano cidh o rabainmniged ? Ni ansa.
Is he Eber ainm in toisigh rocoimeiustah'- he iar sgaoikí/
na mberla, ar ba he an dara comairlid sechtmogat roboi ag 2500
deanam an tuir no aga cumdach, et is aca aonur áovxxdiXaid
an berla dorad Die [dorat Dia Eg.'\ do Aáain, conid de
sin dogarar in berla nEbraidi -i- berla nEb^rdoigi innsin :
no Abraim -i- siol xAprahaim i- berla n^h^'aide dono. ler
dtieachtain tra dona deisgioblaibh co Fenius on íog\\\aim 2505
•i- ier dtaispenadh i gcuarta -i- a n-imtheachta 7 ^ ngresa
•i- a bfoglama, is and conaitciotar cusin saoi -i- go Fenius
berla na beth ag nech aile do theip/« doibh as na hilperlrt//;,
acht comad accc? a n-aonar nobeith, conid airesin 3.x\cht
doiph in berla tohaidi cona f(í»rtor;;z[('?<;///']aiph -i- berla Feine 2510
cona fortorm[acht]aiph 7 iarmberla et berla n-etarsgarta
iter na fedhaiph airedhaibh amal doruirmisim isin Duil
Fedha Mair, id est, novien lipri, J berla na bfiled asa
n-aigillzV cach diph a cheile 7 in gnathberla fogní do chach
iter fira 7 mhna. Gaidé'/ mac Eitheoir meic Taoi meic 2515
Barachai;^ do Gregaib Sgeithia in dara sai roboi ag coime-

-^**' cf. Keat. Hisf. ii. xv. 12-15 ; Rawl. B. 502, p. 69, 24
24a5 Dopoi, dethergna '■"'•^ tur '^'•'^'^ doruirmisum, Duile

YEL. 2-'ia36 AURAICEPT Eg. 64 2 a 17 1/9

tacht Feniusa, conid uad rohainmniged Gaedelc -i- elg -i-
oirrderc indsin -i- Gaedel ros-oirdercaigh. Gaoidel Glas mac
Agnoin meic Gluinfind meic Laimfind [int en Eg.'\ brathair
athár do Fenius 7 ba saoi sidien áono cidh edh e, Is edh 2520
sidhe dono dorothluigestar in berla so go Gaoidel mac
Ethiuir 7 conadh Gaoidelc o Gaidel mac Ethiuir 7 Gaid^/<f o
Gaoidel mac Aingin no go madh o Gaoidel Glas mac Niuil
meic Feniusa Farrsaidh rohainmniged Gaidel. Is he sin
a fhir. Berla Yeine tra arricht so sound, eí iarmberla, 2525
7 berla n-etarsgarta iter [na Eg-^ fedhaib airedhaib ind
ogaim, 7 berla na bfiled in cethramrtí/, 7 i^i gnathperla
fogni do chach in cuicced. Feníus Farsaidh tra mac
Eog<r/« et ler mac Nema et Gaoidel mac Eithiuir na tri
saidhi doreibsit in berla-sa ocon lug tsainredach á'ienaá ainm 2530
Euateno siicuitas zxXacht príus. Caitet anmanda in da cenel
sechtmogat o rafoghlí^/«ti na hilberla? Ni ansa : Ut sunt
hic .' Beithm, Sgeithi«, Sgouit, Germain, Gaill, Point, Paim-
p//, Moiet, Morann, Luigdin oic, Ircair, Sgill, Siccir, Ciclait,
(col. /3) Coirsic, Creit, Sarda/w, Sig//, Reit, Reicir, Roait, 2535
Romain mas, Masg«j-a, Mair, Maicidoin, Morcain nair, náir
mais, Narmaint, Nombith brais,Britain, Boit mais.Magoig,
Armaint, am«/5 gairg, Galus, Actaiw, Acai;/, Tesail airt,
WXain., Alp<?/«, Ircair og, Etail, Espain, Guit, Goith, grin?/e
sair, Affrainc, Freisin, Longbaird, Laidich, Laicdemo/;/, 2540
Eisil, Tragianda, Traig, Dardain, Dalmait, Daic, Eithiop,
Egiptda, Indecda, Braghmaint. Perla sain tra cech cinel
dip so, fer tra cech perla dhiph sin, iss ed rofoghlad and.
Pa he lion na sgoile, et na tri saidhe, rofaid^í/ o Fenius
cech fer diph fria berla. Ni cech comchin/«//dono dochuaid 2545
and dochum a criche don foghl<^/;;/ acht is commberlaig,
amal rogabh Cai Cainbr^///ach, dalta Feniusa Farsaidh,
in dara deisgipul sechtmogat nasgoile, pa do Eaphr^í/aiph
a bunad et pa go hEcipta rofaided, fobith pa hand patar a
tuisdigi 7 pa hand ron-alt 7 tuargpad asa aididh, conid aire 2550

^** Sicir *'■*" mais Mesgail mair '^^^ araais

i8o YBL.22i^i5 AURAICEPT

[sin Eg.] asp^ri gcurp lipair : Is cech comberla dochuaid
dochum a criche 7 ni cech comchineoil. Secht mbliadna
robatar na deisgipuil forsin gcuairt sin, 7 teora bliadna
doiph ag taíspenadh a ngresa a bos iar dtiacht comdar a
deic/i samlaidh, conid desin asbertsim tsis i curp lipair : i 2555
cind deic/t mbliadan iar sgailed doiph on tour for gach
leth doreibed an berla-sa doib.

Poi tra cuicc^r ar fichit pa huaislem don sgoil [dono %.]
et it e tra an; anmanda-sidhe fordotait fedha J taobomna >
ind ogaim, ut est : Bobel, Loth^Forand, Saliath, Nabgad^;;/, 2560
Hiruath, T)ab/iiá, Tailimon, Cainaen, Calebh, Moreth,
Gadmer, nGomer, Stru, Ruben, Acap, Ose, Uriath, Etroi-
chius, lumelcus, Esu, laichim, Ordinos, ludonius, Afrim.
Is iet sin anmanda in cuicc/r ar fichit pa huaisH poi
a sgoil Feniusa. Na coig fedha airedha ind ogaim 2565
dano, is on coig/z^r pa huaislé diph rohainmnig/rr
iet a o u e i [secundum aili tri in trop). Atberat araile it
secht fedha [airegda Eg?^ filit and, is on moirseiser pa
huais// 7 ba haredha diph rohainmnigí-í/. It e na da fidh

dofoirin^et frisna cuig tuas »fe< [ea oi]. Itberat 2570
araile da«o is i ind aipgitir z.x\c/it isinn Aisia, 1 ic
Tochar Inbir Moir aranic Aimergin Gluingeal mac
Miled an bethi- luis-nin an ogaim. ' Cie litir, cie
nin. cie son Ina forbaigt//^r foc«/? ' -i- dinin disail no
forsail, * Ar is son ger fogapar O nach fuach tre'n tin^^sganar ' 2575
• i- airnin no ngetal gilcach -i- ngetal. Cest, caiti iet
airme tur Nemruaid? A hocht. Da comairl/^ Ixx, da
deisgip;^/ Ixx, da cenel Ixx na daine, da berla
Ixx ina sgoil, da thuaith Ixx lasa mbatar na berlada
et na cenela. Da tsaor Ixx frie gnim. Da aigdi ar 2580
Ixx, iter aol is bí is bitamain 7 talmain 7 tath/«/<^ ina

2561 Calep '^^^ huaislim "-"^ coigir

2M7 secundum ailia trii troip, 1. secundum alios tri in troip

2568 xnoirtseiser '^^» an . b . 1 . n . a . n ^^M nach "-^" cinela

YBL. 221/3 42

AURAICEPT i8i

coimhecar. Da cheím Ixx ina lethet amal (ríher hic:
Airem cinntech an tuir so : —

Aiiim an tuir togaidi

Neamruaid, pa din do daoiniph, 2585

Cethri ceimend sechtmogat,

Cet ceimend ar coig milib.

Da comairhV/ sechtmogat

Tugsad cuigi fri s\\xa\%ed ;

Da berla for sechtmogait 2590

Rothidhnaic Die dia mbuaidred.

Da chiní?/ for sechtmogait

Dona daoinib frie dograind,

Da deisgipul sechtmogat

Fedozí/ Feinius fria foglaim. 2595

Da tuaith tsaora sechtmogat
Forofoglait fir thalm<2« ;
Da prim tsaora sechtmogat
Frie helartfain na n-adpar.

Da aigdi for sechtmogait 2600

Na adhpar comadh gnathach,

Iter ael is bitamain

Is \.2\vs\ain ocus tathlaiph.

Secht cubait dec deimnighti

Ag nim suas fri gaoith ngairz^ ; 2605

Is da ceim for sechtmogait

Ina lethet frie haiream.

Air/w.

(222) Adberait aroile immorro is naoi n-adhp^zV nama
batar isin tour -i- cre 7 uisgi, ola 7 fuil, ros et aol, seuchim, 2610
lin, bitamain de qidpiis dicitnr : —

Cre, uisgi, ola, is fouil,

Ros, u aol, is lincuir lan,

Tuis, mirr, biodamain co mbuaid,

Naoi n-adhpair in tuir Nemruaidh. 2615

"•'''■' na dp- VBL. : na n-adb- Eg. '-^' na adbair '■*!" seichim

>

l82 YBL.222a5 AURAICEPT Eg. 65 i a lo

Caiti log 7 aimser eí persa 7 tugait (sgribind) ind Urai-
cepto? Ni ansa. Haonlog eim is coir dona ceithrib
leapraip sin, amal isber in file : In os toisechu is ed/i is
deighencu ; in os dethencu is ed is toisichu. In us toisichw
a gcurp lipair is edh is deighencu ariecht -i- leapar Cinn- 2620
faolidh meic Oilella.

Log 7 aimsir 7 persa et tuccait sgriphind an lipair-si.
Loc do ceudus : Doire Luruain, J aimsir di aimsir
Domnaill meic Aodha meic Ainmerech. Persa do
Cendfaolaidh mac Ailella. A tuccait sgribin^ a inchin<^ 2625
[dermait Eg.] do bein a cind Cin^'faolad i gcath Muighe
Rath. Ceithri buadha didm in chatha sin -i- maidm
for Congall ina gaoe rie nDomnall ina firiní/e ; et Suiphne
Geilt do dol for gealtacht ar médh do laidhiph doroine ; J
in fer d'feraiph Alpan do phreit/i ind fir d'feraiph Erenn 2630
ina chois leis gan airiugud -i- Duip Die ainm ind [flijir
thall dono ; et a inchind dermaid do \>/treit/i a cind Cinn-
faoladh ar a mhed do filidecht J do bhreathemnw.? J do
leighend áolQ^saig.

Caiti log 7 aimser et persa J tugait sgribind ind 2635
Airraicepto? Ni ansa. Log do Emin Macha J a
n-aimsir Conchubair meic Nessa arichta. Feirchertne
filé? dorinne do breith aosa faind for seis. Cendfaolad
mac Ailella doathnuaighiuster i nDoire Lurain maille
re hurmor na sgreaphtra. Atberat aroile cona had 2640
aenliphar acht liphair imda J ni hinan<^ log-aimsera doiph.
Is e log-aimser an cetliphair iarsin c/ieííaidsi. Log dó
Daire Lurain, J aimser Domna/// meic Aoda. Persa dó
Cendfaolad mac Oilella. A tugait sgribhiní^' 7rl.

Atat da erndail forsan aipgitir Laitianta (i- coin- 2645
dealc annsin, Eg.) •{■ guta J consain -i- doaithned da
firdegail asin fis fointhnec/i for eibe ind ugtair luaidius in
ai ier bfiordliged fothu an gotha uais toghaidhe lasa

^'^^Ji/e written out YBL. '-^'^ an libair '-S-^ goe '^'■■^ Dubh Diad 2634 doleassi

YBL.222a3o AURAICEPT Eg. 651343 183

gcomhfograígit .suin. Atat i- sunt a frithindlid^r/^
Laitianto -i- a bunad for lethon : totus a bunad ruidlista 2650
•i- derp(?í/ andsin -i- frecra do toit na haipgitre dobeirsim
sund.

Ar atait tri hernaile for bunad -i- bunad ier fogar
nama, 7 bunad iar gceill nama, 7 bunad iar gceill 7 fogar :
ie[r] bfogar amal ata modao a noinine quod est modus : iar 2655
gceill prius^ id est, ab uno a bunad: iar gceiU 7 fogar,
/// est, quartus a quatuor, uel tercius a teirsio. Bunad ier
gcosmailius foghair nama totus don focul is atat, ar is
ainm totus, 7 briathar atat. Coic rand indsgi ind focail
is atat, ar atat ocht randa indsgi and, id est : Nonien -i- 2660
ainm. Prononien -i- ni ar son anma -i- nie, tu. Uerboni,
atuerbiuni. Participiuni -i- ni cruthaigther a hainm 7 ^
breithir. Coniungcio -i- ni cenglus na ioclu re cheile.
Preposlitlio ■{• ni geinter a breithir 7 ciell preithri aici 7
cena beith 'na pre^//air. Inteiriectio ni asa dtuigther toil 2665
na hinntindi 7 gan a peth 'na íoail -i- ac, ua, u. It e a
n-anmanda laisin Laitneoir -i- ainm, pronomen, briathar
7 dobriathar, randgap/r/ 7 comacomal, remsuidigud et
interecht lasin nGaidel chena. Is deimin am is briathar
in focul is atat -i- sunt ; J masa bríathar ca ball do breithir ? 2670
ar atat a tri a n-uathad 7 a tri a n-ilar and.

Sum •{■ ataim, es ■{■ ata tu, ^í/ -i- ata se, a tri a n-uathad.
Sumus ■{■ atamait, estis ■{■ atathai, simt ■{■ atait siat, a tri
a n-ilar. Ceudpersa uathaid sum, persa tan<7/j-e uathaid
cis, tre persa uathaid est. Ceudpersa ilair sumus, persa 2675
tanusa ilair estis, (col. ^) tre persa ilair sunt.

A indí dano -i- atat da ai a n-ait i- ai guta 7 ai
cowsaim. Ata ai a n-ait -i- ata dlig^í/a n-ait ind ollaman.
No atat -i- ata ai uait ar in deisgipul frisin maigistir.
A inde beus ataat a tuided, doaithnet, doaidbed, doiagod. 2680
A airpert -i- atat a n-aigne -i- na guta 7 na consaine :

■-'•'•"'•'' uwJo '^'*''^ proposicio '-''"'•''' tuicthar ^'"« Origg. i. I4 -*'" emh

i84 YBL.222/3 5 AURAICEPT Eg. 65 i b 28

dotuidhet uait a lipriph [uaid a Htrib, Eg:] -i- tinwtaidhid
asinn aignedh sin i litriph : doaithnet asna litriph sin i
bfoclaiph : dotiagat asna foclaib sin a sretha rosga 7
fasaigh 7 airchetail on ^MdecJit -i- ros eolus 7 sgoth indsgi 2685
•i- indsge eoWí: doaitbet -i- doaisbenad d'eochtaiph -i- a
ciall 7 a caireachtaire -i- fuatha na \itrec/i : no go mad
íoíus a bunad Laitne in {ocail is atat ud docent ali. Da
erndail -i- da duer deil -i- eur wdiSal 7 deil degail -i- da
degail uaisle indsin. Is cotearsna dono anisin arin bfail a 2690
mbith da degail uaisle bit vii randa and. Ni cotarsna dono,
ar atat a secht indip iar sonaib cen co beith iar gceiU.
Da erndail -i- da dul ferrda no da ard dul -i- da dul arda
no [da Eg^ eur dul -i- da uas^r/ dul. Da ernduil -i- da -i- da
fir-indeall nou da firnaill no da firdul no da erdeghail no 2695
erdail no da eurdual -i- lanfogur 7 defogur 7 consanacht -i-
an u 7 an í it e da dual na ngutha no da orra dul no da
orra dul no da orra degail no da orra dail. Is iat sin tri
or 7 tri er 7 tri ir ind Uraiciopta. Caidiet da dual 7 tri
duail 7 [ceithre duail 7 Eg^ v duail 7 vi an Uraicepto? 2700
Ni ansa. LanfogrtT 7 defogírr da dual. na nguta, leth-
guta 7 muiti et tinfedh, tri duail na consaine. ; intan is
cethair immorro, da dhual na nguta 7 da dual n[a]
gconsaini ; 7 intan is a cuig, da dual na nguta 7 tri
duail na gconsaini ; 7 intan is a se -i- tri duail na consaini 2705
7 tri duail na nguta -i- lánfogí^r J defoghar 7 consí'/^acht
•i- in i 7 in u: lethguta 7 muiti J úníed, tri duail na gcon-
saÍ7n. Da dual na consaini, lethguta 7 muiti; ar is muiti
hua.

Forsin aipcitir -i- ondi is aipcitorium •i- tin^/sgetal : no 2710
epe actor no ebe Mgháair: no ebe ioc duar no ic tur -i-
rohicrt^ ic an tor : no aipcitir ondi -i- iss i aipcidhius a
mbeusgna do chach : no aipcitzr ondi is apericis, ar is hi

2"'"'' ro eolus 7 scoth innsci -"^'' d'eolchaib 'i- a ciall, dicunt aili

-*'^'' da erdeil '-''''"' fhirindell '-'""'- tinfedhaigh '-"'" appcidhes

YBL.222/3 32 AURAICEPT Eg. 65 2al4 1S5

sgaiHus a mbesgna do chach : no aipgitir ondí is aipex a
Greig [i- cindedh no tosach aipcitre a Gaidilc, incipit a 2715
Laitin, apex a Greic Eg\ apexe de deubam a hEpra, no
aípgitir ab agitorio, ?it dixit quasi a, b, c, d, 7 reliqiia J ais e
sin a main in duol coir, ar is lor do taithmech gacha focail
a hhreith co punad Laitne. Aipgitir est copula con uel
litcrarain per se -i- ata ind aipgitir ina coimtinol no com- 2720
cengal litrioch cona comfielus archena, no dano aipgitir
a Gaidz7c, incipe a Laitin, apexa a Greig, apexade depham
a hEeapra, Jrl. Laitin o Laitin mac Puin meic Picc
meic Sadairn dictus est. Latinatass, Laitianda uada-side :
no Laitin a latitudine dicta est, ar is leithe i [quani 272.5
cech mbesgna cenmotha Gaid//c ar is Eg. oni.'\ ier
dtogail Troe ropoi Laitin, 7 is fada roime sin rofoghlait
na heúd.da 7 ropui Latinatas o tsin ale. No Laitinnda
luaided inde na {ocal. Edon -i- ed aon a eirnedh -i-
edh dliged, 7 eirnedh -i- fuasgladh no dliged bis aenar 2730
ag fuasgladh : no edh ain a aineol^'w : no edh ind so on
•i- is edh son a bfuil remaind : no edhon -i- edh áWged J
don [tidloc?*^ no Eg. 07n.] tiónocií/ i- tidnocw/ dligth^í://
dobeir se don íocul da cheile.

Guta -i- guth fhotha -i- fotha gotha iad-sidhen no 2735
guth faiti iersinni faoidit triotha : no guth sed -i- sed in
gotha : no guth fed iersinní fédaid guth ind aonar. Ut
Prisianus dixit : Litera quaisi leigitcria co quod itcr lcginti
prebed -i- ita in litir amal inwtech in leigi«<:/ iersinni faoires
scd an leighind : no guth-eth[ai]t iersinni fedaid guth 2740
treotha a n-aonar, amal ata a ard, 7 í inis, 7 o cluas, 7 o
ft'rcend : no guth ait -i- dogniat guth a n-ait, /// Donatus
dixit : Uocaileis dicuntur quaepcr se (223) quidiniproferuntur
et pcr se sillabani faciunt -i- atat na guthír/>i doturgbat
treotha fein 7 dogniat sillaoba a n-aonar, ut Prisianus dixit : 2745

'^'^* ubhan -'^ " edhu ain -'^■"- iss edh suo

2740 ormh cL '-"^" ata '^'^' Prisiens dicitui

l86 YBL. 223a3 AURAICEPT Eg. 652:149

Uocaleis dicmitaur que per se voces eficiutiUir -i- is ed is uocales
and litr/ dogni guth tretho fein, uel sine quibus vox
literailis profeirri 7ion potest -i- litir na fetar guth do denam
'na hecmrtzV. Consoin onni is consanantes comfograightech
•i- iarsinnifograided Iaguth<?^ibh dogreas. Noconsoini- 2750
cuma suoin no caoin suin no caom tsoin -i- soin caoma
ar is caimiti a n-irlapra fogar na consaine maille fri
guthíí^aiph inti : no consain -i- coma tsuin -i- suin cumaidhi
•i- caomsuin -i- iainic [a Eg.'] fogar a n-aonur : no -i- coma-
son -i^ foc«/ et sioniol fri guthííz^i dogniatswm iozul. Cid 2755
ar a n-eipertsium guta 7 consaine, uair guthrt/^i uathaid 7
consaini iolair? Ni ansa. Guta 7 consaine is maith and.
Cid ar a n-epert guta -i- guth fotha no guth fouiti? uair
ni fotha in guth do fein, 7 ni {?io\á\\end guth trid fein.
Cid ar a nd-eupert consain comfograigtech ? uair ni com- 2760
(ogrsiigend in consain fria fein na frie guthaioi. Cid ar
a nd-epert guta -i- guth séd ? uor ni sédh disi hi puddein.

Caiti ruidlius J dilius, coitcend 7 iní/lius in iocail is
guta? Ni ansa. Ruidles di guth fet, uair fedhaig guth
a aonar. Diles di guth fuiti, uair nos-fuidhend fein. 2765
Coitcend di guth fotha, uair is fota cend dona foclaiph.
Indles di guth fotha, uair ni fotha is i innti fein. Cid ar a
nd-uprtrt aipgitir -i- eipi ic tuor, ar ní agin tor rotin^scointi
na haipgitri amal isbeir Feinius. Pa sai sidhe isna tri
^x'mCo&xXaib cid riesiu tisíS'c/ atuaid 7 ni saithe cen aipcitr/, 2770
Is a nAisia dono aricht aipgit/r ind oghaim amal
remebartmar. Cest, caiti in condelg n-eteír///a ? Ni
ansa. In cetna hernail ind Airaicepto. Fors, -i- ferr anfis
•i- etargaire conipai'aitio -i- fors Jiic tre fortciudh na
Gaideilgi -i- conndelg n-edtCír/^/a ■{• fors ferr fios •i- etechta 2775
indsin, ar ni maith ainbfios.

■-'"■"'" fograidhí -"■'•' coma suin -^^ úortwú^/. siniul

•27.% ^jjj guto ^'' gute -''^ comfoghruidhend

-"" aipcitre -'^^ fortced -''■' conn-eitiecht, for fid

YBL.223a29 AURAICEPT 1 8/

Cíd doichned, 7 ced áichned an Airatceptai sond ? A
ceddoichwéí/ fern arin focul is /ors, no forail arin bfociil is
for. A ceddichned •{• eipi ugdair, oir teibi in foc;// fein
dono. 2780

Atat dano da erndail forsan mbeithi-luis-nion an
ogavn. Roraidius atad romaind. Dana-i- da n-ai indsin -i-
ai caingen -i- in caingen remaind 7 an ai i n-ar ndiagh.
Da ernail -i- da ier ndail forsin mbeithi-luis-nion an ogaivi
•i- foirithn^^in beithi luis -i- bioth ai eolus -i- eolus na hai 2785
isin mbith : no bithi leisna s,mdih nobith slonnad leis on
•i- fedha 7 taobom?/^:, id est, uocales et consonantes, uair
doradus da erndail forsan aipgitir Laitianta. Da erndail
dano forsan mbeithi-luis-nin an ogaivi -i- in og uma -i-
forsin mbitheolus leiterda ind ogaim ■'i- onní is Ogmu -i- 2790
mon ogaini J nion ton^, ar is nin ainm da gach litir amal
ispert in file :

Mell suide, dar mo nio«a Neidhi.

Ni fortgealW >^9BK ^^ H< >4lfH ^^ heigius -i- ?\\id.
Ailiter {oxX.gے\aid eiccius tar idha 7 ailm ceinelo lugha 2795
andsin. Idhedh is he a fidh is moaum toraind dona v
primfedhaiph. Ailm didiu c^/lapra gach pi 7 iachtad
gach mairp. Is sruithe \&xuni in dedi sin. No bethi-luis-
x\\n ainm d' aipgitir ind ogaim, ar is do is ainm aipgitr/
don ni doinsgain o a. Is airi itet beithe sech gach fidh, 2800
ar is and rosgripí?^ ogum 7 is hi in xo?,cx\^ad indi
1 1 1 1 1 1 1 -i- in beithe xosgx\^ad do hxeitli xohaid do
Lug mac YÁ\}c\end im dala a mna ' na x\xgiha uad hi a
sidhaip' i- vii mbethi a n-aonfleisg do beithi i- 'br;thar
do ben uait fo vii a sith no a bferandaip aile muna (col. /3) 2805
coimeta hi.' Bethi-luis-nion ainm aipgitrz an ogaini, ar
is o beithe doinsgain in ogunt -i- in ogh uama, ar is de
fuaigther go hog a n-irlapra, No oguni -i- og uaim a

-"'*' mbeithi-luis-nion, written out -"•* doradais -""" Oghma

-'^'■'•' niono Nedhe fortgella eolus Feine 7 ^w jsJq fortgell geall a

i88 YBL. 223^4 AURAICEPT Eg. 66 i a 10

bfocl(t/<^ cid anogh cugam a litribh. No occuiii ■{■ o
Ogma mac Ealathan meíc Dealphaith, ar is he rainig 2810
Htri na Sgot cusna hanmandoiph filet forra aniugh, ut est
ÍH Britainia, id est^ libro isto nomine uocatíir 7iel in lingua
7 amal isber in leapar ogaim : Athair ogaim Ogma,
mathair Ogaiin lam no sgian [Ogma Eg.'\.

Fedha dano 7 fi<^) ^tat da gne for suidhe -i- 2815
fidh saorda 7 fid aiccenta : fidh saorda -i- fidh ind ogaim :
fid aiccenta -i- fidh na coilled. Fid saorda cetamus : atat
da gne do hnnadh occa. Fiod dano on breithir \sfundis -i-
fothoigim, uel a nomine fundaj/ientuni ■\- fotha ucl a funo,
fogmidim. Feda xeruin iersinni is fotha foghair isin 2820
Gaidilc in guth^zz^i 7 is coitcend d'fidh saorda 7 aigenta
in bunad sin -i- fundanientiini. A indi imniorro fidh fo
fedh -i- maith a edh ag foghrugud. Ingnad cid fodera na
da bunad agin fid saorda 7 aonbunad icon bfid aiccenta,
Ag phfidh saorda •i- funo 7 fundanientuni, funo a dualgus 2825
íogair,fundajnentuni a dualgus fotha, 7 is coitcend doibh
araon fotha. A airp^rt \n\?norro ■{■ eipert aire -i- (focul)
is aiúieantsi indas fein fair -i- coill no doire forin bfidh
intan is fid aigenta : litir \mnwrro no guthí^z^i no
consain fair intan is fidh saorda : no go mad fotha a 2830
airpfc^rt '\\.er saorda 7 aigenta. Coitchend dano a taprt/rt
frie sloinrtfedh saorda 7 aiccenta.

Indles dono a tap(t//'t for losaiph fedha intan is fidh
aigenta, ut est int 2i\t.end no in fraoch 7rl. : no a tapíZzV-t for
legtachrtí/ no for fonialus intan is fid saorda ct is techta 2835
in secht sin do iarraidh in gach focul Gaoidelce. Cid
fodera comad iar q no g no st do beith niabrt for u sech gach
consoin 1 Ni ansa. Ar is h\oá do q quidini u, ni hingnad
cia mad solma tista di forsin nguthrt/^d iermo. Ata dano do
med fogrt/> s cona rathoigther fogaur u ierum, ut Ogricus (?) 2840
dixit : s in principio ucl ut sillabani sonat. Comacsi dano

-'^^'' coilte ^•'■'' ar leith- a no for ú fonialus T. '^^^ Ogria/s T.

YBL. 223/3 34 AURAICEPT Eg. 66ia45 1 89

luicc beime g don guthai'g-i iermo no cid do u fein no ar a
cairdius fri q. Fid aiccenta immorro fidh na coilled -i-
fo edh a airdi : no fo edh -i- teine i suidhiu ina inne : no
fo a edh -i- a fosgadh no (fo) a suth -i- a torad a indi 2845
•i- is e sund a inne -i- fedha fo edh a aei uair atat coic
aoi and, ai ailius, 7 aei canus, 7 ai shaighiw^-, aoi
miodius, aoi suighius. Ai ailius dano in gcein pis
fora menmain : ai chan//i- -i- oga gapail : ai saigi?/^' -i-
og cuinccé-íif a loige : aoi miodius -i- ima med no ima 2850
loiget : ai tsuigius -i- ier n-ioc a loigi.

Eí taopomna i- taoph uaim na haoi -i- taob uaim a
n-airchet<?/: aoi -i- onní is aoi' [azo Eg.\ raidim : no taob-
omna -i- do thaobaiph na n-oumna mor bit [i- na fidh
n-airechda bit Eg.l : no taob uaimnecha : no taob ova^ia 2855
•i- tobadamwrt iarsinni tophar damhna [na fo«/l, Eg.'] eisibh.
Cid ar a nd-epairt taob uaim n-ai -i- taop uaim n-airchet<^//,
ar bi ant airchetal a n-QCVcú\ais na dtaophoumna. Cid ar
a nd-epíí/rt do taobaiph na n-omna mor (bit), ar ní
da taophaib na bfiod bit acht rempa no ina ndiaigh 2860
isna foclaib pit na taopoumna. Toba damhna immorro
is he ruidhHus in focail. Frecra do breithir [tug intan
roraid : 'atat da erndail forsin« aipgitir' •i- frecra do
a.\genía Eg. o/u.] tug intan roraid, 'atat da ernail forsin
mbethi-\uís-m'u an ogaim! 2865

Cuin is aoní/a in beithi-luis-nion ? Ni ansa. Uile
(234). Cuin is deda? -i- fedha et taophomna. Cuin is
treda ? -i- fedha 7 forfedha 7 taopomna. Cuin is ceth-
arda ? Ni ansa. Tri haicm^? na taopomna -i- b, h, m, 7
na cuig fedha airedha ind ogaiui. Cuin is coicti ? -i- 2870
fedha 7 forfedha 7 taopomna -i- tri haicmi na dtaopomna :
no co mad hed bud coicti and -i- seichimh nGreigda
frisinni roraidius > XQ -C '^' ® ^^^^ 7 o fota, Cuin [is Eg.]

^" ina airde, aedh '^'^^ fo a adh no a suth

I90 YBL. 224 a 7 AURAICEPT ' Eg. 66 I b 28

seda? -i- tri foilcesta in ogaini |j|(| /// f///

No comad hed pud seda and seichimh coicte in Gaoid// 2875
frisna -v- rannaiph ut est -^ .,•1^^.

Cuin is seachta ? -i- teora fuillti ind Uraicepto -i-
^-J — iC- — 2 ^. No tri foilcesta in ogaiin frisna se

remaíní^ i- ) ^^* ^^ //^ /ff/ ' C H cetus is ed fuillius
beth[e] conngaip greim p, amal isbeir in Laitneoir : b 2880
cuin aspiracione ante omnes vocaleis ponitur pro p -i-
remsamuigth^r b co dtinfed ar p coitiá iwxWes h, ar is p
tinftv/ a nGaidilc. Dicunt aili co na bi h araon re b do
lucc p acht is b a aonar bis ar p, ut dixit Priscianus :
Atnbo pro anipo, buxus pro puxus : b inntib sin ar p 7 ni 2885
b co tinfed amail adberat araile.

Forsail is e in fuillé'^ aile -i- dobeir cumang fedha
forin son do fot -i- sron. Airnin is e in tres i\x\\\ed
oile, bfail i recair a les da taobomna, gaibid airnin
greim in dara n-ai, ut est c&nn no gloun;/, ar ni bi &mv\ad 2890
in ogaim.

Is aire gaibius airnin greim in dara taobomna. Teora

fuilcesta i«n ogaim > ^ ^ *^^ /^^ ///f C -i- >" bfail

a mbiad coll ria -u- is q sgript//rtr and amal ata

>^^^# <- Coll cetus ar coll ndiuit ata. 2895
Cech baile i mbiadh nion re ngort is ngetol ^.gúhihar
and, ut est ^ [[[[ \ |||| jf^ ([|(| íl ^ qccus

^ (j ^/ \\\\ <• Gort cetus ar gort ndiuit ata. Cech

-**'^ str represented by only 3 cross strokes in YBL.

•J87.5 seichem in Gaidil T. : sechim ín in Gaoedhail ,.,,-d -'S'S ranna

^''■- > 'y 1 < T. ÍS83 „t Ji^^„t

-^« Gr. Lat. ii. 20, 18 ; 142, 14 28«:! -^^^ -2896 ^s sgripta

YBL.224a28 AURAICEPT Hg. 662:16 I9I

bfaili i mbia sail rie tinne is sdraiph is sgripta and amal

ata yyy^^~'j-rrTn — <^- Sail cetus ar sail ndiuit ata ; ar 2900

is iat sin treidhi is coir do imcisin isinn ogam. Is aire
is coir teora foillcesta na íormcesta [is coir £g.] and.

Da ernail dano for consana'ibh lasin 'La.itneoi'r i- da
firdegail i- lethguta J muiti. Ina lethguta cetus -i- f, 1,
m, n, r, s, X a ttuisdigi rempa. Cia adupramrtr gu rab 2905
lethguta f, ni fir sin acht is ed o guth J ni hedh o fogur.
Na muiti -i- b, c, d, g, h, k, p, q, t a dtuistige ina ndeoig
de suidhip. Di ernail dano i- da firdegrt// forna con-
Sfzwaiph cumaidhi lasin Laitneoir -i- lasin lethanfoirzV/^m
•i- iarsinni foirius in Laitneoir gach red isin Laitin : no 2910
Laitneoir -i- laithreoir -i- iarsinni laithres co treorach : no
Laitneoir -i- onní is latinatas : no Laitneoir -i- lit/r-
threorcr/í/ no legh-treorí?/^ no lethan-toir«/t. Lethguta
■i- lethghotha foc^rdad dia fogrugad no luitguth no
luaidhit guth no lethguthait no lethguthsédh no leth- 2915
guthfotha 7 ni hiersinni co mad leth gotha go cert nobeith
inntib acht nad roichit lanfogur, ttt Priscianus dixit :
Seiine dei seinie uiri dicuntur sed [I. non\ quia qui de-
nicidiain partini deoruin uel uirorum Jiabent sed qui pietii dei
uel uiri non siint -i- cia raiter lethdei no lethfir, ni hier- 2920
ún7ii baitis lethdei no lethfhir acht na tot comhlana, sic
na lethguta ni dod comlana -i- amal at^ a mbaili oile
quicuit [/«] duas partes dividitur altera pars seniis dicet -i-
secib ni íogJiailt/iQr a ndiph randaip ra'úer in dara rand co
rab leth (col. B) cin cob cudruma, sic na lethguta ni dot 2925
comlana, ud Donatus uel Priscianus dixit : Senie uocaies
sunt que per se quidim proferuntur et per se sillabam non
faciuntjv\si : Atat na leth guta ni hi doturgbat treotha fein
et ni denait sill<^?/^ treotha fein. Quiquid asperum dicitur
auditus expeillit -i- indarbaid int esticht secip ni raiter 2930

'^ Gr. Lat. V. ico, 3 '-'"«•^ r oui. '^'~ p p. zíwh decch-

291^ toirnid -'■-"« hiersin 29->.' ^ta •■»-!0 auc/i(ur YBL.

192 YBL.224P6 AURAICEPT Eg.66 2a35

co hacarp. Muiti -i- mi-aiti -i- bec ait a fogair : no a muiti
• i. muitid a n-aonur no muiti -i- meto a n-aonar iet : no
[muiti -i- moiti £^n] muiti -i- míiti in guth a mbeth maraon re
guthrt^aib: no muiti -i- onni is viutus, amlapar -i- ainm do
mnai bailph, 7 uodhside for chat [cach £-] n-amlapar 7 as- 2935
sidhie forsnahisi 7 ni ara ni batis amlabm doraith, ar atat
a fogur inntib cid ad beca iit Priscianus dixit : Informis
mulier dicitur non quia caretforvia sed qui\_a\ vialeformata cst
.\. adberat in bansgul dodhelpha 7 ni he sin ni tsechmallus
o deilph acht drochdealph fuirre tantiim. 2940

Is amlaidh sin [iarum Eg^, na muiti ni tat nemfogairacht
ar terci a Uogair inntib nama. No muiti -i- mifotha
indsin ar thanacht 7 [ar Eg:\ etroime a fogair, ut Donatus
dixit : Mutae sunt que nec per se proferuntur et per se
sillabam non faciunt -i- atat na muiti acht nocha denait int 2945
sillaib treotha fein 7 nocha turgbat treotha budeisin. Ina
lethguta cetumus -i- in cetna mes br^/Z/emhnus : no don
cetna hamus forsinn aisneis : no don cetna hai for seis :
no don cetna hai fis : no co na ba heicc^« a taithmech it^r
a menm^ thaithmig/z^r in timarr o fil a[c] clusail na muiti ar 2950
is o quidem at^ cechtar de. A tuisdige -i- an luchd ota a
tuism^í/ .i- na fedha oirechda do suidhiph -i- dona haib
adhaip -i- dona caingnibh dligtechaib no for suidhiph no
do suidhiph -i- doipsidhe. A tuisdige -i- an lucht o ata a
tuisdige -i- tesargain no a tinnsgna -i- na guthaigi. Cid 2955
ar a nd-epertsum a tuistigi ina ndiaig masa tustaigi in
tinsgetal, uair ni gnath in tinsgetal fa deoigh. [Ni hedh
eimh is ail dosum ar mad tuisdighe acht madh in aei
roseichiustar ina menmain -i- in dHged gotha fil i dtocht
na lethguta do airisim leis fa deoigh, Eg:\ 1 an dHg^^ 2960
consanachta fil inntib fa deoigh do chur uad/r/«.y. Nir po
himairgidi son lasin nGaidel mac Eithiuir ar mad ^xzcex-^ta

29.^ amlabhar •-'«^« uodo-side '^^^ amlabra ^^ set qra YBL.

2939 atberar ^ muili YBL. ^»=0 i^ g marro ^^« tustighe, tusa.gi YBL.

YBL.224^30 AURAICEPT Eg. 66 2b26 193

doip diplinaiph an guth reimhiph 7 ina ndiaig. Ar as ed
roba himairgiífí? laisium comad in tuisech do airisim lais 7
an deigenach do chur uadh conid muiti uile bethi-luis-nin 2965
an ogaim acht forfedha nama. Nir po himairgidi son -i-
nir ba himaruga son -i- togaidi -i- nir bo heim airec suadh
son i- nir bo himaireachtain suadh son -i- s'úlad for-
tormaigh. Cid ar narpo himarccií/(? son lasin nGaoidel i-
lasin ngaoth dul -i- an fer aga raibi in dul gaoth. Ar mad 2970
aigned no ar mad aigenti doip dib lionaiph -i- dona
lethgutaiph 7 dona muitibh -i- remaibh dona lethgutaib eí
ina ndiaighdona muitibh. At^ acht lem and chena iss ed
ropui eimh airechta suad iaisium on comad a ix rosheich-
ustar ina menmain -i- in gutha/ge fil isin lethgutanoairij-^í/ 2975
lais fo deoigh 7 an deigenach do cur uadh -i- in deigenac/i
fuach do choir ai int suad -i- in tdaopomna do cur ar tus co
na m[b]a miait lapartha ata bitheolus literda ind ogaim acht
fedha nama. Per ewistrafen a hainm sin lasin Laitneoir
•i- tria deigé'/zach impí'í^ amal ata el, le nobeith and, 7 en 2980
comad ne nobeith and. Cid ar mad ferr laisiw a mbeth
comdis muiti uile Ína mbeth comdis lethguta J muiti
amal robatar agin Laitneoir? Ni ansa. Ar seichimh
nGreg, ar ni filet lethguta leoside, ar robad do Gretgaip
do Feinius : no dono is ar uaisli uird na nGrec no na nguth- 2985
uigcdh fri suidiugud a n-uord íoca/, 7it dicitur : Oimne uile
prius po^iitur et oinine bonuni postponitur i- samaigther
(225) 7 gach [ndereoil ar tús 7 cach Eg^^ maith fa deoig et
gach sainemail co forbha ar mad a.iccenta -i- ar mad óUged
togaide no madh ai gnith/ diphlinaiph -i- dona lethgutaib 2990
7 dona muitibh. Ciarpo himairccide isna muitibh nir bo
hedh isna lethgutaió. Roimhe isna lethguthaigib 'na
ndeoigh -i- isna muitiph nir bo himairgide son et nir puo
coir son, et nir po hecoir son. Ar is ed roba himaircc/</e
lasuidhe comad touisech doairised lais, et in deig^//ach 2995

^ airisiod 2969 Quij MSS.

'■'^''•^ sus fedha .MSS. *™ \./er a^iasirophen a hai//m-sium

N

194 YBL. 225 a 7 AURAICEPT Eg. 67 i a 19

do chur uadh co na muiti uile beithi-luis-nin an ogaim
acht fedha nama: la suidhi -i- lasin suidh -i- la Gaidel
mac Eithiuir no comad o Gaoidel Glas mac Niuil [meic
Feníusa Farsaidh Eg. 07h.] nohainmnig///é?r (jaidelg: no la
suidi -i- laisidhe, co mad a \xi\?>ech do airisiodh lais -i- go v(\ad 3000
in^ídi is tuisech -i- guthaigi agin Laitneoir isna lethguthí?^,^/^^
noairised lais -i- nobeth fo deoig inwtip uile \ethguthzXg\
7 go mad isin guthaige nobeth forp<2: na CcLntana. indiph 7
in deigenach do cur uad ar tus -i- muiti conach muiti uile
•i- co nach a ngne muiti uile. Ata bitheolus literda an 3005
ogm'm acht fedha nama -i- a tinsgetal uadaibh fen 7 a forpa i
nguthrt^aiph. Cinnus is fir sin, ar ni a nguth^^oiph ior-
pat'gter uile, ut est f, s, n, 7 reliqva, 7 is eid/r na muiti a
tinsget^/ uadaiph fein 7 a forpa a nguthí^^aibh cidh
uadhaibh fein 'CmsganX.zx [tinscai^^t^r Eg\ Ni a nguth<7^- 3010
aiph forphaighter. Ni insa. Ni tha.patr ínt ugdar in
airemh a fil on guthaigi sis acht amal bid fhe -i- fern, no
ne -i- nin, no saoi -i- sail nopedh and, no ni mo ni ar
[a] n-apar muiti risna mmtt'd quam ar a dtinsgetul uadaiph
fein 7 ata do litriph an ogaim sin 7 ni heiccí'w co mad aisdi 3015
do 'iexraidh do litrib ind ogaim 7 do 'muitibh na Laitne, ar
is a ngutha^oip íorhaigter-s'\á& do gres. 'Na nguthí^^-
taibh '\mmorro íorpaigter f, s, n: forpaigter immorro litri
ind ogaim a nguthíz^ip, ut est beithi, tinne, Jr\. ; J a
lethguta, ut est luis, fearn /rl. A muitib, ut est uad, quert. 3020
Muiti iat, ar is o muiti tinsganait acht fedha nama ; 7 mad
iadside is o guthíí^aiph tinsganait.

Insgi tra cis lir insgi docuisin? Ni ansa. A tri -i- fer-
indsge banindsge demeindsge lasin nGaid^/. Masg^/ 7
feimm 7 nemutur lasin Laitneoir. Cest, caiti deochair? Ni 3025
ansa. Nus-deochrend a tri herlanna innsge, id est hic,
hec, hoc ; is i, is e, is edh : is e in fer, is i in ben, is
edh i[n] nem. Insge tra orasio uel sginnsia z. bunad Laitwi

30«i aní ''<^fi Nus-deochra/i'id

i

YBL.22Sa3o AURAICEPT Eg. 67ib9 195

•i- a índi sgieitsia -i- a inde fesa : no indi sin ier cai -i-
ier conair: no inniscai -i- cai innis/i neich a in//e. A 3030
airpert -i- erlapra no rad /rl. Coitcend a thapazrt
for cech innsge 'Víer ciallaide no neamciallaide, saorda 7
aigenta. Dilius a tapairt for gach [n-insce Eg?\ n-aiccenta
iter ferinnsgi 7 haninnsgi. Euidlius a tapairt for gach
ferinsge aiccenta nama ; ar is fer toisech do rad innsge 3035
•i- Adani dixit : Ecce otis de osibus ineis et cara de carne
mea -i- adcimsus [-i^ adcimsi Eg^ cnaimh dom cnamhaibh
7 feoil dom feoil. INdlius a tapairt for innsgi tsaorda.
Tra -i- dorae uain -i- dorae innsge cuccaind -i- aisneis
iar n-indisin aipcitr^ : no tra -i- tri -i- na tri hinnsge — fer, 3040
bí7«, áeme. Cis lir -i- cia ler : no cia lin -i- se himcomair-
snig airme filet lasin nGaidí'/, a tri a n-i\ar, a tri a
n-ua.thad. [It e cetus na tri a n-ilar, cislir, cidne, caidiet
Eg. om.] It e dono a tri a n-uathad, cesc, cuin, cid.
Docuisin -i- douisim in//sge : no docuisin -i- do coi sin -i- 3045
don conair sin : no don coi 'mnisin : no d'fis cuinngid fair,
no disgnaigter, no tarrustar. Cia lion atat na hinnsge
(sin)? Ni ansa ; -i^ ni handsa lasin saidh indsin : no ni
anond said ag [saei in Eg.] son : no ni handsa son -i- ni
doiligh. A tri -i- ier n-airem. Atat dano tri hernaile for 3050
nuimir -Í^ i[n] nuimir anfoirphti amal ata a tri no a cuig
ar ni fasand o quoitibh. NuimzV foirpti immorro amal ata
a se, ar tairisigh co cóir a gcoitzM •i- aon a tseissed, a do
a trien, a tri a leth. Ant aon ierum 7 ri^ do et na tri,
a se sin •i^ a haon fo se, a do fo tri, a tri fo do, 7 airemh 3055
foirpti sin, uair airiszV/coir 'na coitibh. Nuimir oullforpthi
immorro amal ata (col. /3) a dó dec, oir is he i sé déc
íasait estiph •i- a haon a oile dec, a do a seissed, a tri a
CQthrainie, a cethair a trien, a se a leth, amal rogaph a
do dec a haon ierum 7 na do et [na Eg.] tri a se sin, a 3060

'■^'■^ do raidh ^'^ Vulgate, Gen. ii. 23 ^°^^ tri imcomairsnigh T

^^*' coi in« fin«i sin •^''' is he 16 fasait ^"^ fasaid dip

196 YBL. 225,8 2 AURAICEPT Eg. 671^40

cethair iar [sin Bg.] conií/ [a E^^.] deich samlaidh eí ina
se iarsin conid a se dec samlaidh conid nuimir and-
sin is uille ara bunad tria na coitidhecht n-airme -i- trie
taithmech a lethae i coitidhe. Is cach coitz'ti is rannoigi
eí ni gach rannaighe is coitige dano. 3065

F'erin^sgi -i- ferrda a n-in^sge -i- ferr ina in^sge na
mna : no firin</sge : no fireninfafsge : no foirindsge iarsinni
foirius im dula do luga : no uir innsge íd est a uiro : no iir
innsge na mna pios indsge ind fir dano.

Panindsge -i- bo7ia in^sge -i- \x\ds^Q maith : no bo 3070
in^sge [i- fo indsce Eg?^ in fir bios iní/sge na mna : no
bannda ínífsge -i- inífsge bannda in<^sin : no baniní'/sge -i-
firin^sge i- banfir iuí/sin.

Deiminí/sge i- deimz'w in^/sge : no doeim innsge fuirrz'
o neoch oile : no do ou//^a iní/sge -i- iní/sge do duine, ar 3075
is duine raidius : no in deime fil and is on brethir is deino,
digbaim, ata ; ar rodigbait fuirre in dedha remain// : no
demhoe cech neotar lasin Laitneoir is deime laisin h^Md
r\GdiO\áelac/i. No deiminc/sge -i- in^sg[e] dembeoaigh///i
•i- ni hi hindsge sloinnius do phiu. Deiminí^sge dano -i- 3080
'mdsgQ neotur.

Masg/^/ -i- mo a sgel no a sgoul quavi in feim^// : no
[mascul -i- uias fer 7 cul coimet : no mascol mo a fis 7 a
col quaui an femen no ^^.] onni is masgolinus^ mascaldo.

Y€\vcien -i- foimin -i- fo fir : no femin onni is feviur, 3085
sliasat, ar as and is hen [siEg.] intan fognaigther die sliasait :
no feme G/rcio, id est uirgo Latina. Der Gr^co, id est,
filia Latine. Feimder dono -i- ogh mgen: no onní is
fem/«///us i- feimenda : no feimder dono : no flesgda : no
maothcnesach dicitur onní is femen : feme//ina -i- bannda, 309G
no banecusgda, no bangnimach, no bangneithech. Neut///-
•i- ni fid//- cía cinel, uair nach se (no) nach si : no neut///-

''"'i YBL. fir (la vi\ú\ punct. del. ^''^ no do eimh -'o™ YBL. dewa

=0^- a scol ' s"»-» masculdota =»85 YBL. /emair s»»» ondi

YBL.225/325 AURAICEPT Hg.67 2a28 197

onni is neiitnun -i- nemnechtarda, ncc masgulionum ncc
feminionmn, nec [/i]oc nec illat: no neuwtor ni masgal ni
feimi/í. ^^^^

Cesc, caiti deochair etorra i- cia hait ^Xa etourra -i-
ití7' da aoi : no cia hait ita degcorug?^í/ etorra -i- Wcr da ai
nos-deih'ghther -i- nos-dedualoigther. A tri herlanr/a
in<:/sge: is e, is i, is ed i- is he in fer, is i in ben, is ed in
neum. 3100

Cesc, -i- cia haisg, onni i[s] sciscor ■{■ comarcim. A tri

heúo'md -i- a tri firloin^: no a tri erWmd : no a tri

remhsloin^. Cuin is urlaní/, cuin is in^^sge, cuin is

etargairi ? Is he [isi, issedh : indsci emh intan itberor Eg.}

nama gan araill imaille fris. Xjúond eim ant^r;^ dobeire 3105

fria araill, ut est is he in feur. Etargaire dono 'xUr feimr/^

et masgul 7 neutur : no is etargaire dono intan dechrí?4''i

fria nech aile co n-anm<^?/w a athar sainrud, ut dixit mac

Lonain :

Uin«si cugut in giUc^can, állU

Mac rergoccííí'w,

Pid gach maith ara cionwccocca?;,

A chendgoccaz^.

Urlaní/ ria n-urlan(r/ 7 urlani'/ iar n-urlanc/ 7 urlanc/
inand it^r da urland nach it inaní/a. Urland rie n-urlanc/ 3115
quidcui, iní rie se, no rie sí, no re séudh. Erlan<^ ier
n-urlanrf' -i- in se, no in si, no in sedh. Urland inand
'xtcr da urlaind nach it inanda -i- in st' inanc/ fil in gach
focul, ni herlond is achd reimtsuidugud : no is fri se no
fri sedh. Tri herlonda inafege -i- tri remsloiní/ -i- tri 3120
sloinnti rempa riasna hin</sgibh -i- is se, is si, is edh ;
achd at urlunci'ír, it inc/sgi, it etargaire -i- it remtsloinnti
dona foclaip ina ndegc^/c/ 7 inc/sge feim/// 7 masgc?/ 7
neuot/cr tig ina ndeoigh eitirdeiligt/!Í treotha. Ata dono
dedha in gach inc/sge -i- aiccenta 7 ealadha. Feirinc/sge 3125
aigenta, is he in fer : feirinc/sge tsaorda, is he i[n] nemh :

■■'«'■■ Oiiííg. i. 7, 28 ; X. 187 : Gr. Lat. viii.*82, 25 •'"" VBL. is cis^ur

198 YBL.225^48 AURAICEPT Eg. 6721,17

ba[n]iní/sgi aigenta, is i in ben : bainin^/sgi tsaorda, is i
in cloch. Deimin^sgi tsaorda, is ed in cend. Deimindsgi
aigenta, is ed i[n] nemh. Aigned caom and 7 aigned
n-eitig (226). Aiccned caom cetumus : is i sron no suil 3130
na mna. Aiccned n-eitigh : is e (no is i) fiacail no bel na
mna et cail gotha fodera sin et ni ni achd nemhgnathugud,
amal atat na íocuil perla nat-aithgeunam, ni h'md lind
uair nis-gnathoigim ; ar ni h\nd la nech ni nach
gnathoigend. No in deime fil aní/, is oni is dejno ita, ar 3135
rodiprt^ fuirre in dedha remain^^: no deme cech neut?/;-
lasin bfilid nGaid^/ach. Deimhin<^sge -i- ina'sge neut//;-.
Insge tra sgieinsia a bunud Laitne. Sgothecna a airprz-t.
In inniscoi a hin«e -i- coi conair, conair in<:/iste neich :
conair -i- gan fher no gan ar. Insge tra intan ismberar 3140
se nama cen araill imalle fris, ut Priscianus dixit : Oracio
est ordinacio cojtgruani dixiojiijji pj'ofectaj-ujji scentejiciaj-ujji
dejjionstrans -i- ata ind in</sge ina hordugud comimairccide
na n-epert foillsigius in cheill foirpti. Cesc, cuin imaricc iter
ind iní/sge -i- an foghar et in duil dia n-in//isin -i- an diail, 3145
et is he sin an red fomamoighti -i- coxx\aij-c\m. Cuin is
eimh irrochtain suad it^;' in indsge agus in duil dia n-iuís'isi ?
Ni ansa. Antan fedhair a hin<^sge coir fuirre i- ni himair-
cc/í/e immorro \\.ir etourra intan fedhair in</sge for araile
•i- feriní/sge for baniní/sge, no banin<r/sge for feriní/sge, 3150
no deimindsge for cechtar n-ae. Imaric -i- imaric -i-
eim airecht/zz>/ a n-ai -i- iter in indsge 7 in duil. Duil
•i- diail : fedair -i- athtairgith^?;- : no fedhair •i- fiadhair
•i- aisn^ter indsge coir, ut est : —

SamazVa dealpha, gan cleith, 3155

Elpa ingine Y\á.aidh,

Fri gour grene glaine ar gurt,

Is fris tsamhlaz>« a caomhcucht.

;!i:!8 scunsia •'i'''* coi conair conaiia indesti neich conana

"''-'1 Gr. Lat. ii. 53, 28 '^^^ rét •■'^" arochtazw

'^^^ attaircidhter •'^■'■' aisneidtí;- ■"■''•' Elbo, Fiduigh T.

I

YBL. 226a25 AURAICEPT Eg. 68ia5 199

Ni himaircide -i- ni heim aireachta iter i n-ai -i- it^rin
indsge 7 in duil -i- indisi oile fair achd indisi coir. Fedhair 3160
eim ferindsge for banindsge antan adberar, is he in
banmac-sa, uí dicitur : —

Die mad meisi in banmacam,

Ni cechrain</ nach fealmaca;? :

Fer nat-íinntar go gcloinnter, 3165

Slawceill cei« dib, a imanUr.

Fedhair eim banindsge for ferindsge intan isberar ' is i
in gohur,' ut dixit: —

Is i in gopar tan is each,

Is he in gabar cid meglech, 3170

Is i in corr cid reil nus-reill,

Is he in menntan gid banen.

Fedhair dano deimindsge for ferindsge no four ban-
indsge intan isberar ' \ss ed in cend,' sech is cend fir
no mna. Deimhindsge for ferindsge quidem, ut est : — 3175

Is e in daigh di?rgdighe dath
Fris nach ga.par cath no cioth ;
Iss ed cend is caoime cruth
Fil go mbrath for braoine in bith.

Deimindsge for banindsge, ut dixit : — 3180

Cend mna romaní/air mo modh,
Don-farraz*</ duin, ni deilm ndil ;
Is ed cend is grainí/e in</sin
Do rveoch fil for mui« fo nim.

Ferindsge for banindsge, ut dixit Colum Cille fri 3185
\{\nzzin Aodha mic Gaphram : —

Alain</damna marphai« bai«

Doching \.ar airther in lair,

Mac marph et ua aroile,

Is mairg recfus dia aire. 3190

31«« ceiUi no cein T. ■"'' chorr. T. reill nus-reill •"" cith '""^ eacoime
31'™ com mbruth forsmbruinne mbith T. ^i*i romanmhuir ar T.

31*- domfarruidh don T. ■"*' hing/« Aodhí7/« "•i'*" damno

200 YBL.226a42 AURAICEPT Eg. 68ia26

Fedair eimh ferindsge eí banindsge for demindsge
intan isberar, ' is i an cloch, is he an lia,' ?// est liicc: —

Is e in lia, lith rolas,

lar srethazí suadh in sí«chas ;

Is ed oun« iar n-aiccn^í/ail, .3195

Is i an cloch iar saordataid.

Ait a n-abar deinie don«,

For foun« feim/« fichtibh clanúf, ,

Ni cheil in f^r a n-aigníi'íj^ n-oll,

Iss ^íf [inond £^.] in ingn<r an</. 3200

Ata tra amlaid sin (col. /3) aign^:^ et saordat?/ in gach
mdsge, ar atae da modh laprt;rda fil and -i- mod aigenta et
modh saorda. Atat dano ceithri fodla for tsaordat^/í^ -i-
deichfer raindi, 7 tugait mbin<^iusa, 7 cuimre raid, 7 iolugwc/
lap<2rda. Deichfer rain^/e cetumus amal rogaph, is he an 3205
banmac so -i- don roin^ oighi fil isinn ingin is ainm :
Tuccait mbindiusa amal ata, is i in gobar et d'eoch ban
is ainm -i- goour, solus isin mBr^/'nus, go dtug an file
b fris ar tucait mbiní/iusa : Iolug//<^ laparda amal ata, iss ed
in cend, sech \s, liaiti a n-irlapra : Cuimri raid amal ata, 3210
rusg ime 7 criathcír arba 7 leastar uisgie, ar xohad eimilt J

rusg im imb 7 criathar im arp«r 7 lestur im uisgi do rada.
Gabar intan is trie ailm quaisi caper is ed rotruailkc/ and ;
gobar tria onn -i- don eoch is nonien son 7 is Combrec. Ro-
truailWgoor, cach solus, a suidhe nnde dicitur gohar donn 3215
eoch giuol. Cidh nach dath oile bes fair, is in ech die mbe
bec do giul aní/ is gobar a nomen, ar is asan dath
is airechdam bes ^nd noniinatnr. Rotuill an fik
Gaoid^/ach b fair no anc/, ar rob aille leo gobrtrr qua^n
goour unndi dicitur gobar noniinatur. 3220

Atad dono indsge and ata coitcend iter ferin</sce ~ ban-
indsge, ut est Flanw no Cellach no Buodach. Phidh dono

sax) YBL. indonrt' ^aoo jabortha "-^•' Cor. 22 : ^Maj-ííraí/ (?) MSS.

•'-'' gial (or) giul ^-^is airaghamh ■•-i» b and ar rob aille

YBL. 226/3 17 AURAICEPT F.g. 68 2aii 20I

iní/sgi qumusda isin [Gaidilc amal bis an cenel cumassu
isin Eg.] Laitin, ;// est in menntan eí an truid 7 in coirr,
uí dicitu7- : — o's^h

Is he in minntan cid boinend, cid firend.
Mad iar n-aigned coir [immorro Eg?\^ na ndula ni hainm
ferindsge na banindsge achd do neoch dofuisim -i- fer,
7 o dtuismer -i- beun 7 ba deime chena ^\zcx\ed na ndul
uili archena. 3230

Atat dano da ernail for tuismzV/í/ -í- tuism///<a^ saorda 7
tuismiud aigenta. Tuismiud saorda cetomus -i- fer o
toalmrtzV? 7 luibi ar is ní don talmain fein an fer, tit est
espa in talman muna tuism^'íT' clanda 7 P^ deime chena -i-
pa sloin*^ neMt?/r int uile 'dXcQ.enta ar chena, ut cst Povipeus 3235
dixit : Oniniuin rerum uocabalouju aut corparailium \aut
iticorporalium Eg^^ sexu naturaliter carencium per arteim
Graciam e^s^se asgribimus, Jioc est ne utruni i.e. nec inasgo-
■linum nec feimininum,ut est{?) /i[a\ec iusticia, h{a]ec ueritas.
Consinsius dicit : Quiquit per naturam sexsus nofi assingnat 3240
neutrum habere oportet set ars qui Jioluit gignere seu liquenda
seu dicenda asgribsit i- iar saordatíz/í/. Cid inní is aiccenta
raiter suond? Ni ansa. Foillsiugisgtair go n-apair :
Natura quae motatur per tempera nec uairitatur nec
separabitur et natura non est quiquid motatur et non sdaire 3245
uidetur et quaecunique extrinsccus accidundur sed quac
constant in se\ ud sdabilitas in terra, gurbitas in /apedebus,
umeditas in aqua, claritas in aere, calar in ingne.
Doepenar dano deimindsge a ferindsge no a banindsge.
Doeipenar dono ferindsge 7 banindsge a deimindsge amal 3250
ata isnahaib reimendouiph 7 it iat sin na deime teibidi
7 na lanomna deime 7 a ngeine-sidhe. It e an//so
deismerachta in deime teiphighe isnahaibh re'imendaibh ■{■
cend 7 cride fuk/;;^ a deime deiph/afe a ndetbir áxplinaib.

^^^^ cumuscda -^^ truit •'^■> toismer •«'••' thalam, ar is ni don talam

.■)2;t5 Basloindeiis dixit H. =«« sinit sed \\aec íerra hic />aries T.

"^ Gr. Lat. V 343, 32 ••-'" coiisaii/ 325i, :; jgnaib »^^^ desmbeirechto ■-•'^ fulach

202 YBL. 226^43 AURAICEPT Eg. 682^41

Lanamna in cínd suil 7 fiecail : lanamna an cride srebanrf 3255
7 cru : lanamna in fulamg lurcca 7 troig : geine dono ina
lanamna deime : gene na sul -i- abrachtur 7 malo ; gene na
fiecrt/ bun 7 leithe : gei'ne int [s]rephain(3^ tanoigecht 7 dath
•i- baine eí glaisi : geine in cride tigi 7 dath beos -i- rimde
7 deirge (227). 3260

Secht n-etargairi tra docuisnet -i- disgnaigter -i- [in ££'.]
grad conne[i]]g lasin Laitneoir, etargaire a ainm lasin
pfilid. Etargairi incuisg i persoiní/. Etargaire incuisg
persain^e. Etargairi persainí/e a ngnimh. Etargaire
persainí/e i gceussí?^-i- caisaí-/^/ antan is maith, cxacht intan 3265
is oulc. Etargaire derrsgaigti a nderrsgugud -i- poisit,
comparait, 7 superlait laisin Laitneoir. Fothugud et fourran
et fourmoulad lasin bfilid. Maith et ferr et ferrsoun, lasin
nGaidel. Etargairi meiti a meudugud -i- mor et moo et
moosoun. Etargoire lugaidhe a lugugud -i- pec et luga 3270
et lugasoun. [Etargoire incoisg persain^/e -i- me budein,
tu budein Eg. om.'] se budein, sib budein, s'inde budeisin,
siphsi badeisin, siadsum padeisin. Sechta -i- seiptivi a
bunad Laitne. Secht n-ai a in^/e no sech/'ai, i[s] soigti
dia mbe a n-eolus, i[s] saigti dia mbe a n-aineolus. 3275
Rtargaire -i- isin etechtu ita -i- isin sechtmad ernail in
Uraicioptou : no isin sechta ita in conn^felc -i- in
caindeiliugud, t/t est : Pars pi-o toto et totoni pro pairte
•i- in x2Sid tar eis na toiti et in toit tar eis na rainde.
Etargaire •i^ eitercoraigti -i- eiterdeiffrigti : no etargaire 3280
•{■ eiterdeiligti a treidiph : no etargaire ■{• gair guth i-
etergnougt/d in gotha andsin : no etergleithi •i^ gleas
etarro : no etargaire •i^ ed^rgleodh iar ngleodh a fesa
etorra : in gradh onni is gradus -i- ceim. Qo\nde\g •i-
caindeiligti : no comdheiligte ar in gcoin(afeilg uile, iit 3285
est .' Pars pro toto et totum pro parte. Cid ar nach treide
lasin Laitneoir in coindeilg amal is tred'x lasin phfilid in

^■■^'^ maolo ^^ craidi, ruaighie •'-"" tote "-** eiterdeiffriti

YBL. 227a2| AURAICEPT Eg. 68ib27 203

etargoire? Is treidi eim lasin bfilid -i- mét et 'mdo. 7
incosg ; et adbeurait aroile fouirend and nach bfil acht
deidhe nama agan Laitneoir -i- in^/e et met et bonus et 3290
inalus, is i in inde. [Is edh a inde immorro lasin nGaidel
•i- maith 7 olc Eg.'\ Magnus et parims, is i an mét -i- mour
et bec -i- is mor lais-jium in bec i gcon^eilg neich is lugha.

Incousg immorro icon pfilid ni conn^elg side lasin
Laitneoir z.c\\\. prononien J dopriathar. Cid fodera dossw;// 3295
a radh a ngrad conndeilge lasin Laitneoir, is etargaire a
ainm lasin bfilid ? Ar ni filit acht tri graid connfafeilge
agin Laitneoir, 7 atat secht n-etargaire icon pfilid. Ní
da cwáxviomugud eim dosum ani adbersiom [sin Eg.'\ acht is
fior a mbeith amlaidh. Is ed [s'm Eg.] ata etargoire lasin 3300
fih'd is conndelg lasin Laitneoir -i- etargaz're derrsgaighti a
nderrsgugud, ar ni gach etargaire is grad conn^eilgi acht
etargaire derrsgoigti a nderrsgugud. Is cack grad
connflfeilge is eutargaire, no ar ni leithe conndelg oldas
eutargaire. 3305

File -i- fel sai no fial sai : no fik onni is filososubus i-
fc feallsoum, ar dlegar don filid feallsamhníj'ír/í^ aigi : no file
•i- fi ani aorus, 7 h anni molus : no file •i- [it Eg?\ fele ai, ar
dlt'^'-ar de ar is ed nodus-saora, feile dano iní/racus nos-ditne
an file 7rla : no file a flectendis carmhiibus : no file \- fel sai, 3310
sai fhoglama, amal ata felmac : no file -i- fi a oumna 7 li a
dawu fair : no file i- fial do aei : no file •i- fi oulc 7 H maith
•i^ moulad 7 aorad. Cubhaidh cia fhasus deisidhe ainm
in fhilid dia fhognat.

Cid ar mad conelcc \zs-s'\um in poisit, uair nocha 3315
derrsgugud do ní? Ni ansa. Ar o is i is foutha 7 ata
derrsgugud dhi, ut dicitur airim frie hunair, (col. ^) ut est :
JJnus non est numerus set fundamentum numeri 'x- nocha
nfuil int aonni conid airim acht ata conid fotha airme ; 7

n-iipn YBL. hounus, iiialas : cf. Gr. Lat. viii. 72, 24 •*'-'"'■' da cudruwa, ani om,
■'"'■' fe, fellsom om. ""^'^ YBL. a flechtendi cirmenibus *"^ /. filed

*"" YBL. nuiiuerus •""" YBL. conid airme

204 YBL. 227 ^ 3 AURAICEPT Eg. 68 2 b 15

amal ata deach icon bfilidh -i- dialt, ni deach side(n) fodhei- 3320
sin cid la deachaiph atrimther. Ettrla. tsaordatír/V in^sin
•i- int alt aigenta immorro do posit : posit a positits -i-
suidhiugte. Cid ar mad ainm compariti doberitsim arin
gcoin^/eilcc uile ? Ni ansa. Posit cetuiuus : ni dersgaig
do ni. Comparit immorro seoch derrsgaig/<^ do neoch 7 3325
derrsgaigt/í^r di. SnpexXdJiX. immorro ni derrsgaigt//^r di
conid airisin is ainm foriata in connr/elg uile. Atberat
araile foirend connach dersgaight/zé'r do comparit acht do
posit derrsgaigit araon -i- comparit ct superlait. Bec brab-
beirius comparit, mor brab-beirius superlait. .3330

Caiti conní/elg cheille cen soun ? bonns, vielior, optinius.
Coiní/elg suoin cen cheill, ut est : Uirgi/ns, Uij-glior,
U irglisiunms no-rad fr/e sin arai tsouin / ni bfuil connelg
arai cheille and, ar ni connr/elgter anma//í/a dilsi do gres,
acht is cruthugud frie fousgadh anc/sin. Coiuí/elg souin 3335
gan cheill bonus, bonior, boniinus nobiad sin iar sowi et ni
bfuil iar gceill. Coiní/elg suin 7 ceilli imalle, amal ata
fortis, fortior, fortissinius, J is hi sin in connelg techta.
Coindealg tsoin 7 ceille imalle -i- niagnus, niagior, niaxinius
7rIo. Pid dawí» maith J ni bi derrsgugud di, ut boujius 3340
Deus, fó Die [maith Dia Eg\ Bid dano conealg an</ et
ni dia hinwe fein dersgaigius, nt est : Mairie Pounticuni
duilsius est quani setera mairia -i- is somillsi an muir
Ponteca oldat na maire oile olchena ; 7 ni hiarsani badis
somillsi acht is luga a serbiu. Conndelg cotursna auí/sin 3345
do;? indsi áono.

Etargaire inchouisg i persainf'/e cetnnius •[■ uinr/si
uin</sie ouní/ar : uinía?se [no sonnse Eg.'] ■{■ uainse no
sonwse: uinwsi -i- uainsi no suin^zsi : on^/ar -i- ander -i-
aun^ a fir isin nem, id est Deus. Uiní/sie -i- an fer: 3350
uin^/si an ben : ounrt^aur i- in dem.

^^ YV>\.. positius •'•'■•^' YBL. compraiti •'"■* foirend YBL. repeats
•■'■'■^ bec prabh-bíres comprait 7 mor brab-beres superlait T.
•m\ YBL. hounus, meliour •'■'•■'^' rofetfaigh sin arai T.

:i:i4:! ceiera •"''^•' serbe, cotiirsna indsi;/ dono

YBL. 227/3 31 AURAICEPT Eg. 69135 205

Etargaire incouisg persaiiiiafe i- me budein, tu budein,
se budein /rlo, amal adubramar romhain<:/. Etargaire per-
sain^e angnimh : dorignes, dorignis, dorigne ; dorigensum
dorighensat, dorigheunsait. Etargaire persainrtfe i ceussad 3355
•i- a foditen dia n-echtair -i- nom-cartar-sa, not-carthar-si,
carthar-sim ; non-cartar-ne, nobar-carthar-si, carthar-sim.

Etargoire deurrsgaighti a ndersgugud -i- fouthugud in
cetna graidh -i- poisit : íorrau i- forrain fair in gradh tanaisi
•i- comparit : fourmoulad -i- formfuilled fair in treas gradh 3360
•i- formoulad i- molad for molad reimhtechtíTr// •i^ brabh
for in mbrabh toisiuch i- superlait [i- B/^.] maith eí ferr et
feurrsoun laisin nGaoidí'/ coithcend i híecma/s in filfc/.
Fouthugud, immorro, 7 {orrau, J fourmolad lasidhe. Etar-
gaire meide a meudugud ■{■ mour J mouo J moosoun : J 3365
etargaire lugaiti a lugugadh •i^ bec J lugha J lughasoun.
Atberait araile ni bfuiht acht cuig etargoire and, ar is aon-
etargaire leo na tri hernaile deighenc/ia •i- edargoire mí'Ve
7 ]uga/de occus eutargaire dersgaigti a nderrsgugud. [Cie
adberadsim eutargaire mete a metugud J eutargaire 3370
lugaite a lugugad is ionaní/ (228) et etargaire dersgaigti
a ndersgugud E^. om.\ ar is derrsgugud in meud et in
laighet fil inntip beuos.

Etargnoug^c/ beurla ct ni ar cheana, ar roghaphar
na da perla Ixx. ina fecmais fir don foirind ce^chtar sic. 3375
Gaidr/cc •i^ guth ealg -i- guth irdercaigti. Elg •i^ Eire
•i- guth Y.\renímch an^/sin •!• berla is gnath i nEirinn
dano. Ní certtuirem na gcinedh ar ni phfilet do reir inn
wgdará^Ás. Secht bfeudhu oiredha filet and fo aisti an
Grí'gaid i^ ebo et oir suas. Itberat araile co mad aon- 3380
leapí?/' int Uraicipt uile. Is iat adber sin an lucht-sa anuas
dono -i^ ua Bruic cona tseitchib. Atbeurat dano in
lucht-sa sis is liophair imda i^ hua Coirill J ua Coindi

3*'3 i fecmais ■*■*" cuicc ^'"^^ fogabar •'^'"'' EIcc *'** filet, ind ughdarais T.
3"^ ugí/ai8, feda oireghro '^'^ cona seitib, Bruich F.M. Iiio: O'Coinne 1126

206 YBL.228aii AURAICEPT Eg. 69ia36

et na maithi ar cheana. Do thoit na h-aipgitr^í-/^ dobeir
fr^í-ra souní/ et ni da hurbernadh -i- is fairre uile Hess da 3385
eurndail do beith fuoirre. Da erndail -i- da fir n-aile,
nocales et consanantes. Madh fo athargí?^ beus ni [ni Eg. 07n.]
con fil isin coipdi, iss ed bid foullus as sin go mbetis and
guthaige na turgbadis/í'r j^ 7 na tagendais úWaib per sc.
Go heiccintech is coir a beith -i- connahi quidiin. Atber 3390
ua Bruic is áohriath2.x. Adber ou Y\\-\d immorro is com-
dicoinal J ag ívecrn o ádi-n-imorr o fil ag clusail na nuimre
primo frecrus. Atat tri heurnaile for fuirmí-^ foucrt/.
Patronoimic is leithe a ímrmed quam a in«de ar ni hebertai
do reir a inde acht risin patronomic dogentai a patre 3395
7 aderar riu uile cid a patribus tiel a matribus beit. Lapis
dicitur eo quod leidit peidim is cumga a í\x\xvc\ed quidim
deiside qiiam a inde. Robad dir deiside lapis do rada fri
gach ni [fris tairtaigt//^r Eg?\ taxxaigt/ier cois.

Bonus is comforlethan a fuirmed et a inde, ar ni habar 3400
bonus acht bail a mbi cail bonitatis. Laitneoir -i- lethan
foiré'i' -i- ara leithe fouirius cech ni a nLaitin : no Laitneoir
• i- ar feuphus a treor«<:// isin Laitin. Ni lanceurt dochoidh
in Gaoid^/ i ssund ac deunam muiti dona taophomnaibh
ar in fath sin -i- ar a tosach do airisiw occa 7 an dered 3405
do chur uada, sic est in beithi-Iuis, ar robdis muiti uile
na feudha ar in bfath sin no ceudna. Ar is ed fil doip-
side tosach a n-anmaní/o do airisiw ag nech do deunam
foucail et a nderedh do chur uadha, amal ata ailm -i- a 7
on« o 7 araill and dano die ndenait muiti dona taoboumnaiph 3410
agon Gaid^/ i dtossach do airisim aicce. Robtis muiti
uile Mtri na haipgitre Ephraide 7 Gregda, ar is toiseach a
n-anman^-side do airis[im] ag nech et an deired do chur uad,
ut est alebh [-i- a Eg.] agconn Ephraide, alpa [-i- a icon Eg.l

^^ ni d' airbernad T. '^^ atharcadh, an \ T. '^^'^ q — , coibdi '^ turbadis

^^ freccra dó : ag fregrad dclifn T. '•^■'" Gr. Lat. v. 146, 19

3396 Origg. xvi. 3, I '^^ tartaidther T. :moo, 1 YBL. bounus. boiinaiatis

^^ isin Laitin T. '■'^ feabus a treorach : treoru T. •'^'^^ Gaidiol

»»<*« chora ="i° derna T. •■'^^•' deired foco/

YBL. 228a39 AURAICEPT Eg. 69 i b 27 207

agcon Gr^gda, ailm agcon Gaoidel. Is amlaidh sin atat 3415
na tri haipgitri -i- i dtusach do airisim ag nech 7 an
deredh do cur uad. Is ar seichim Gré'gda immorro
7 Ebraide bud couir don Gaoid^/ int ord dorinne et ni
arai comdis muiti iar mbrigh na dtaobomna uile, sic
nach dat muiti ag Ephr<2:í/aiph 7 ag Gr^gaip na cow'iainx 3420
uile cid i dtousach do a'insÍ7U leo. Ma do reir [immorro
E^.] na sgrephtra naibe 7 \igh.áair in leighiní/ is [i
E£'.] in aipgitir Ephraide is bunad don aipgitir Gregda
7 Laitianda 7 don bethe-luis-nion a n-ogaim cen co n-in<a^isit
ugdair in leighind, zít est aleb isinn Eabhra, alpa uadha- 3425
side isin [Greic Eg\ a isin Laitm, ailm isin Gaoidilc
ogaini. Inscie tra a2.n0 inde in iocail is indsge (col. /3),
ar is iuí^ sgie fil iar gcomtach isinni is a sciensia, an ecna,
i n-aendefoghair. Ni ceart dochuaid in Gaid^/ i sund -i-
tiachtain dó o aipgitir co hiní/sge cen taithmech sillaibi 3430
no-eperta rempe, ar is tousacha iat quavi in«sge. Femm
7 reliqua -i- foimin -i- mion an ben i n-?i\.\\{cgad in fir : no
fo an bfer bis an ben. Mion foir deisidhe an ben. Deithpir
raindi (-i- idir da rain<3^-i- \ngen 7 mac) is he in banmac-
sa [d'airighti go \X\xgad as sin co nderna fermac co rannda 3435
de a ndeip/r iter in mbanmac 7 in fermac E.g. om.]. Is he
deismeracht na hetargaire i ssun^/a iarsin deuda remainí/ -i-
irlaní/ 7 indsge -i- taithmech deidhe and for aird -i-
taithmeth masgail 7 feim/« do neoch dofuisi;;/ et o
ttuism/t//£r -i- a tuismiud and o mnai et ata tuismiud di 3440
•i- in modh ar a tuism^í/ si budein o neuch oile 7 dano an
modh o dtuismen^-si cloin^ uaithi pudein na tr/au /rlo.
Iss iarmo [si Eg.] tucc erc/io'úiud aiccenta /lic. Ar ta.nic
taithmech aigenta reime, quando dixit -i- tuismiud saorda
7 tiusmiudh aigenta ideo dorad ercoiliud aigenta ar 3445
aird /lic.

Incusg et inwde et méud is amlaidh so is treidhe in

""" dirinne T. '^-' Gr. Lat. viii. 302, 3 »«27 ^/;-^ 3435 tucca, dernadh T.
»*« taithmit T. 3^« tuisme T. ^ natura T. »^« aicne hic T. '^^ YBL. idio

20S YBL. 228/3 15 AURAICEPT Eg. 69 2 a 17

sechta remaind. Ina hetargaire incoisg persain^e uile
ig gabail fo incousg, oir is incosg fil inntib uile. 'Eiargaire
derrsgaighti i nderrsgugud ag gapail fo 'mdQ 'úer poisit 7 3450
comparit 7 superlait. Etargaire meidi a meudugud 7
etargaire lugaite i lughugud ig gap//rt//fo mét dip lionaibh.
Conid hamlaid sin is treidhe in sechta remhainí/. Adberat
aroile '\minorro is deda dip lionaibh. Is amhlaid so beus
oun -i- eutarom're dersgaighti a nderrsguccud ic gaphail [o 3455
indi, sícuí dixit prius. Etargoire meidi a mheudugud 7
etargaire lugaite a Uigugud ic gapail beos fo meud, is
amlaid sin feught/^rt:r so conid deudo.

Caiti deochur ider is e 7 uin^si ? Ni ansa. Uindsie
cetomus: sloiníafedh persain<^e s'aXnáxedaige indsin -i- ua- 3460
tuaslaictech,?^/í/z!.i7V." DiciturvXndsQ uait in {qx S2\r\dxedach
cona anmaim, ut dixit poeata : —

Uin«si cwgat in gillccuccaw

Mac rerccucca/« (-i- Lonain)

Bith gach maith agat ar a ciní/gucca« (-i- long brab iffin) 3465

A ceundgaga/w (-i- a Chiní/ Geucca/»).

Sloiní/ed zo'\\.chend immorro amal ata se in fer et ni feus cia
saindredach acht is fer tantuin, sic uin</sie 7 si 7 ouxidar
7 sed. Cidh íodera in irlaniaf conid iuír/sge 7 conid
edargaire -i- intan is in<^sge is ag sloini^edh indsge a 3470
haonur bioss, et itberat araile is e in fer, uair is rem-
tsloinrffedh i ssuidiu. Is and is etargaire 'witan isbeurar
uinc/se.

Sloin^ed cenil amal ata etargaire ioncoisg i persain<3^
•i- issin persainíaf fein ita a hincousg co n-aithnigt/íi^A' trit 3475
icc slouin</ed ceutpersain</e, et persaiuíaí'e tanuise -i- triena
n-ioncosg doip budeine 7 tre persain^/e amal atat na
hetargaire aile. Cidh ar narbo lor \a.\5-s'\u7n a n-etargaire
incoisg persainíí'e a rad me nama con n-abair me budein ?
Ni lor eim, uair is deimnigte et is deiligte eimh rie cach 348O

'■'^^* is d. 1., bes son T. ^*^" sluinde, sundruidhe T., uatuasloigtech

34«; gecain ■'^'^ bis, atberar, araile om.

YBL.228/34i AURAICEPT Eg. 69 2bii 209

persainí/ a rad me budein, ut diciíur an protioinine egoniet
ipsi. Nam ego feci et non alius cum dicitur egomet -i- is
me budein 7 rii nech aile intan isberar egomit. Q^iiqjiid
iterator infirmas fiat •i- biaid gurab deimnigthi cach
ni athraigther. 3485

Fogaphar dano comparit cen posit amal ata : Dnlcis est
mare Ponticum quam setera mairia •{• is somillsi an muir
Pountiogda oldtait na muire oile ar cheuna 7 i^i hiarsiní
batis somillsi acht is lugam a serbi. Coindealg Ín edtachtau
son. Coiuí/ealg n-edteuchta in ceudna hernail (229) 3490
hid Airraiceptau -i- fors ferr anfios : etoechta sin ar ni
maith ind anbfios. Finis don ceudliophar.

hicipit leaphar Feircheirtne sunc/o. Log do Emhain
Machuo : 7 aimser do aimser Concaprt/r meic Neusa.
Persa do Ferchertne file. [A Eg?^ tuccait dono do breith 3495
aossa faind for seis.

Duiphithir daol dath a berrda

Ge raga co ngeog na craunn,

Caisithir casnaide a chul,

Glaisithir sul frie bugha mor. 3500

D : : b : • r. d. t. h : br, t. sc : th : tt : br : : n : : rbr
t. n. f. c : : b. c. n : : cusnt : : rb : • r. t. s : • u ; : : ds : : n.
gl : • cc. c. r : : ch : : mu. rt.

Sechtau frise toimsighther Gaidelc \- fidh 7 deach, reim
€t íorpaid, alt 7 indsge et etargoire. Seuctu -i^ seiptim 3595
a bunad Laitne : secht n-ai a inde : no sech/ui i n-ai,
Secht do aiph domiter and •i^ secht n-aisti na filidechta

*»«» ol chena »492 31,^ ambfes '^*^ locc :'**» Nesa

'•'^'^' daipither dael, berrta **^ geog, crann ^soi-s cf. Virg. Gr, 77, 12 (t seq.
*^'' sechto '^^ sechtai '^*''^ n-aisti ina

O

210 YBL.229ai5 AURAICEPT Eg. 69 2 b 40

7 vii mhrousnac/isi na bairdne : no ai[s] soigti die mbe
a n-eolus Jr\.

A airb^rt i- a airiom -i- vii primeillgi na filidí'^///a 3510
• i- vii mbrosnacha na bairdne : no secht ndeichit na fili-
dechta i nd-ecrr\ais dialta, ar ni bfuil in sechta andsin
Ís aire rofagprtr.

Coitcend et d'úius, ruidliz^.? 7 indlius, connagar don
focul i[s] sechta. Coitcend do cach uile airem sechta 3515
frisand - euprííí/. Dilius do vii ndiuitip na fiHdechta.
Ruidlius don ceísiirj/i vii frisand-euphradh -i- fri vii laithib
na sechtmaine. IndHos a thapairt for airem aile acht
four a vii.

Tomus, t'd est mensura, a bunad Laitne -i- tomeus a 3520
inde : no tomess i- to teunga a airbert 7 meus aire fein :
no cudrumad aairp^rt -i- meus dognither o Úx&nngaid. Is
fisid an gne no in cinel in tomus. Is ceinel eimh. Cait
eat a ngnee ? Ni ansa. Tomus fiHdechta et toumus
bair^/«e 7 tomhus prosta -i- a breith frie seachda cach ae 3525
diph. Caiti ruidhHus 7 diHus, co'iichend et in</Hus i tomus ?
Ni ansa. RuidUus do fiHdecht a preith re sechta. DiHus
do bair[d]ne a tomus re cluais et coir n-anak. Coit-
ceund indHus do prois -i- co'xUhend o dialt imach. IndHus
do sidein, ar ni fil alt d.\xnd. ^^^^

Cindus aithfeugthar in íomcuI is sechta fri vii laithibh
na sechtmaine ? Ni ansa. Grian mar T^oumnach -i- fiodh.
Eusga mar Luan -i- deach. Mars mar Mairt -i- reim.
Meurcuir mar Ceudaoin -i- fourpaid. loib mar Dardaoin
•i- alt. Uenir mar Aoine •!• in^sge. Satarn mar Satharn 3535
• i^ eutargaire. Conid amhlaidh sin cuirter na vii n-
airdrenda 7 vii n-aiste na fiHdechtu 7 vii la na sechtmaine
fri comuaim n-uad, a tri a ndialt, 's a tri a reucomarc, 7 a
haon a n-iargcomarc.

Gaidelc -i- guth Elg -i- Ealg Eire •i- guth K\renn^ch -'i- 3540

3510 eiiigi "'511 ndeichith ""^^ ouccus diles

*^-^i re vii-a •■'•'' Origg. v. 30, 5, et seq. : cf. Gr. Lat. viii. 240, 15

3-537 airdrennaigh ^^' ^ hErinn T.

YBL.229a40 AURAICEPT Eg. 70a29 211

berla Eírenn : no Gaidelcc -i- ealg oirderc i- Gaaid^/
rus-oirrdercaich, ar ni dut[h]cha do xeir an indaithmz^ sin
ina do cach ni dooirdhercaigh Gaidel. In gach Gaid//c
tomustí?/' re sechta.

Is edh eím a secht dialt 7 cid edh oun touimsighter iar 3545
saordataid, uair adcodar a choní/ail amal ata fe-fn'-er, 7 ni
gach sechta domiter and, ar is aonseachta fil aund.
Connaghar áono a secht fo tsechí. A sechta -i- punaí/
7 iní/e 7 airbert, coitchend J dilius 7 ruidhlius 7 indliuí in
gach foc//l don tsechta (col. B). 3550

Fid ceutumus -i- fundamentuin : uel a funo a bunad
Laitne. Fo eadh a inde isna ioc\.aib. A airbert -i- a
thapaírt ior v ÍQá\\aib fichit inn ogaim : no airbert -i- air
ep^Tt -i- eipert aire -i- lit/r no guthaighi no consaine fair.
Ruidlmj, á\\\us, coitcend, indlzV/j-, do feudhaiph. Coitcend 3555
doip uili fedha do radh riu. 'RxááMus do feudhaiph
airedhaiph. Dilius do forfedhaiph. Coitchend immorro
dona taobomnaib acht uath. Indlius immorro doip-
siden, ar ni taophomhna it/r, ut est : h non est litera sed
nota aspiracionis -i- nochan fuil uath conid Htir acht ata 3560
conid not úniidh. Tiniedh -l tinug/^í/ feudha -i- neimtniug-
ud feda do radh riu sin uile acht is dilius J indlius 7
coitcend daip ouile, Fid na filidechta -i- in ceudna fiodh
airedha phis a bfocul an imfrecra, J an taophomna docuir-
ither reisín bfiod sin do thapairt ar aird, J go rab inand 3565
fidh oiredha beas a dtaopcuibdiph an raind J a n-imfrecra
na dtarmartcend, Fid in anma prosta. in cetna fidh airedha
bis and J in taobomna docuirethé?r reisin fid sin J deuoch
•i- traig i frithindlidhí'í:// Laitne, Deach -i- di fuach intan
is dialt : no daghfuach no defuach intan is recomrac : no 3570
is de fuaigther int aircetal -i- coruige ocht sillaoba,
Connagar dono bu«adh J inde J airbert, coitchend J dilius
7 ruidluis 7 indlius a ndeach. Pu«ad quidevi onni is tectum

3542 rohorrd<frc acht ni duthchrt do Gaidilc : ar nimduthcuigh, in imtaithmigh T.
•'«» Gr. Lat. ii. 35, 24 ^ YBL. nochin ^'^^ cuidibh

212 YBL.229i32i AURAICEPT Eg. 70ibi5

•i- didiu arinní is ditiu in deach do [gach Eg.'\ xonnd. A
inde immorro daghfuach no defuach. A airbert -i- o dialt 3575
cohncht: no focrt/ aile fair -i- slWab. A inde áono á\ph.
fuaigther intan is sreth. Coitchend doib uile dialt do rad
riu, ar is dialt doformaigh for cach n-ai dibh fri araile.
Ti'úius iar sun didiu : rmdlius iar ceill 7 son imale ina
n-anma dilsi budhein do radh fria cach n-ai -i- rechomarc 3580
no iarchomarc /rlo. Indlius do dialt ainw deigh dona vii
ndeachaibh aile do radh fris, ar ni foil alt and, ^^^ dicitur
cenib deach-side fo deisiu is la á&^c\\aib atsamrtz^/zther.
Deach na filidhÉ?^>^^a -i- in lin s\o\\ab mbios isin rund.
Deach in anma prosta in lion síIIít^ mbios isin ainm -i- a 3585
fios cie deach do na hocht ndech^/^ doroich int ainm.

Reim -i- re uama aei a indi antan is filidhecht : no
uaim dognith^r i reidhe cen cowuaim ioniuis áWgihig
antan is bairnde acht tomhus fri cloais 7 coir n-anala : no
raidh uaim intan is proiss. Reim dono cém a airbert : 3590
diall no tuisil a bunaidh Laitne : no rem a bunadh quidein
•i- onni is robanius comsuidigti. Ruidlius do rem d'fidh
for fiodh i filidecht. Dilis do taibrem cethorcubaidh fili-
dechta 7 bairdne. Coitqent do rem suin cin cheill 7 cio
rem suin 7 cheilli imale. Dilis di prois. Indlis do rem 3595
suin nama, uair ni filltir. Cesc, in gne no in cenel in rem }
Iscineleimh. Caitetangne? Niansa. Reimh fidliachta,
7 rem bairdne, 7 rem proisi. Da gne immorro for fili-
dhacht 7 bairdne -i- rem d'fidh for fidh 7 taobreimh.
Rem d'fidh for fidh cetamus: 3600

Colum caidh comachtach.
Sian sleibi slatu seiscind, 7rlo.

Taobhreimh amal ata sund :

A FlaÍHí/, a luam in gaisce grind

Co Maistin moill ; 3605

It glana, it gaoth, it gart, no it garg, do rinn, no it griní/,

It laoch, a Flainí/.

^^''* ruiií/ ''^'' deachi«j de, atsamther •'^ glan

YBL. 229/344 AURAICEPT Eg. 70 2a2 213

Ceithri gne immorro for prois o reim -i- reim suin amal
ata fer, ar is as reimmthar. Rem ceille dano amal ata
Patraic. Ni herecor a reim suin, ar is aondelb for a 3610
ainmnigh 7 for a ginitii. Reim suin J ceille imale, amal
ata Fland Flaind. Taobreimh prosta me budein, ar is
taobhreim cach ni nach lanreim. Treide ara (230) togtar
reim -i- reim as amal ata fer, ar is as reimnighther : reim
ind amal ata fir, ar is ind reimnigther. Reim ind 7 as 3615
imalle, ut est in fer, zSx\nmid 7 inchousg aund imalle.
Reim dano ceim a airb^rt :

Bellat maihair Niuil neimhnigh

Do clainí/ Laidin langeimlx^í^,

Fuair bas a lo greine glain, 3620

Ceile Feniusa Farsaidh.

Cia taopomna na techt rain^.''

I mbeth-luis-nií7« an ogaim

On lo rocruta na ceoil - '

Is guta lasin Laitneoir ■!• v consaini. 3625

Connagar áono i ssund hunad J 'mde J ai'rdert, coitchend
7 dilius 7 ruidlius J indlius. Bunad quidivi oní as robamus
amal 2iáx\xbruvi^\x. Re J uaim a inde. A airbert -i- ceim.
Co'úchend dona hn'úib reimendaiph reim do radh ríu.
Diles a beith a n-uathad. Ruidles a beith a n-ilar ; 3630
no diles do reim na bairdne. Ruidles do reim na
filidhechta. Indlius do reim na proisi : no indlius [reim
Eg.'\ inn uathaigh i n-ilar cen adcodar a ilar. Et forpaid
• i- fair bith for in bfocul no forsin rand •!• forsail J airnin
7 dinion disail: no forpaid -i- fourbeoaid intan is forsail : 3635
no forpíwV/ intan is dinion disaiT : no fair bidh intan is
airnion. Forbaidh •i^ foirbeoaidh •i^ foirid in mbeo i
dtuigsin ind anma dia dtap//!art//írr in forbaidh no in rand
dia breith re seachta.

Caiti bunad et '\nde J 2.irbert, coitchend J dilius 7 3540

•*''^ togar •*'-* rocruthuigh T. : rocruto na ceol "^^ Is guta a ainm T.
'^^ forbeodhaidh .**•■'* taborthar, dtaparT YBL.

214 YBL.230a22 AURAICEPT Eg. 70 2Í129

ruidlíus et indlius isin focul is fourbaid ? Bunad cetoumus :
oni is accentus -i- formatrius, Wgnmsseach. A in^^e -i- fair
á'x^ad bid foursin bfoucul four fot no cumair -i- airnin,
íorsail, áinin áisail: no íowx^paid a airpert -i- for [fh]idbaith
dono a airbert. Couitchend dona huilib íor^aidhibh 3G45
fourpaid do rad riu. Diles a beth for fut no gair. Rudlius
a radh fri fourbaid fordingi. Indlius do fourbaidiph dul a
loag aroile -i- do da forbaid na nguta 7 do aonforpaid na
gconssaine : no forbaid ilair for forbaid uathaid : no
forpaid fuit four qumair no forbaid cumair for fout : no 3G50
indles cen a fuath do sgr'ihend. Forbaid intan is foursail -i-
sail fair no foursail -i- four ímWiud iarsinni foutaighes an
foucal: fourpaid antan is dinion dissail, sech ni nion ni sail
acht is duir: no dinin disail -i- disin áUu'úMud -i- nem-
fuilliud. Forpaid dono fair bid intan is airnion no forbuaidh 3655
intan is airnion. Airnin -i- eirnidh nion : no fourpaid -i- for
[íh]idhbaid a airbert. Ruidlius do forsail. Dilius do airnin.
Couitchend do dinion disail. Indles do fourpaidip dul a
log araile -i- do da forpaid na nguta 7 do eunforpaid na
consaine, ar at iat tri fourbaidi docuisin -i- airnion, forsail, 36G0
7 dinin disail. Airnin arding defidh -i- ding fil and is
teirce feuda fodera -i- di fo á\u\\.ad co nach fidh acht is
taobomna, ut est ceun^ no glouna'. [No airnin arin bfoucal
fir-ding^eas a deiredh Eg. om.] Dinin disail ar gair ge'ipid
• i- di fo diultad co nach nion co nach sail gairdigius in foucal 3665
acht duir, ar is duir (sgnhthar) ag ionchousg na íourpaide
sin, ut est feur 7 leur 7 gach timourta oulchena. Forsail
for fuot feudair -i- sail fair forin bfoucal dia fot amal ata
bán 7 lán.

Alt onní is altus .• uasal a bunad Laitne : no onní 3670
ailt^^ ina menmain no go feiser cia halt (col. ^) airchetail
berar re seachta -i- i[n] nath, no ind an^zV, in laid, no

:s6i8 lag 3650 fot "''«1 .i. in dig •"**'■' MSS. taobógmna

.•Í663 gardiges ''^''^ co fesar "*'''- in anair

YBL. 230|Si AURAICEPT Eg. 7o2bi2 215

ind emain, in sethrad, [in seutrad Eg. om.], no in sainemain,
in dian dona dianaiph o sin anon« -i- ota na seacht primaiste
inon« is o deach slouinwter. Alt -i- onni ailter ina men- 3675
main. Alt in anma prousta i- in re n-aimsire bioss iter
na da tsill<í//5' a iní^e. Alt go bfeisser a airbert. Connaghar
dono bunad 7 inde 7 airbert, coitchend, dUms, ruióh'us, indbV/i'
isin híouctí/ is ault. Bunad quidim oniss altus, ut diximus.
A inde dano -i- ail fuit no oull ait no ailid. A airpert -i- 3G80
aigned saordatad. Coitchend do gach alt, alt do rad ris.
DiMus do ault saorda no da ault bauirdne. Ruiáh'us da
ault 3.igx\id no filidechta. Indlius do dialt, ar ni bi ault
and : no alt aiccenta a n-inad ailt tsaorda no alt saorda a n-
inad ailt aiccenta : no ruidlius 7 dilius, coitchend et indlius 3685
7rl. Alta ruidlius do ault filidechta i- aisti. Dilius
immorro do alt bairdne -í- do aisti coitchend, no do
fouclaiph na proisi, 7 coitchend do gach íocul i mbi alt.

Indsge -i- co bfeisser an aisti urdalta, no go bfeisser in
se no in si in aiste beraid re seachta, amal rogaph : is e i[n] 3690
nath, is i an laidh. In^s'sge an anma prosta -i- firindsge no
banindsge no deimindsge. Connagar dono bunad 7 inde
7 airbert, coitchend 7 diHus 7 ruidlius 7 indlius ind
indsge. Bunad cetamus : oniss ouratio a iní/e -i- inwis coi
•i- coi inwisti [neich Eg\ Airbert dono -i- irlapra. Coit- 3695
chend do ferindsge 7 do banindsge 7 do deirnindsge: no
indsge is coitchend do ferindsge 7 do banindsgi, ut est
Flann no Ceallach : no is couitchend dona huil/í^
masgal is se. DiMus antan raiter, is si sron no suil
an fir : no is he beul no fiacail na mna. D'úius is se an 3700
fer, is si in beun. Ruidlius intan raiter, is e bel no fiacail
an fir : no ruidlius is se an fer so, cona anmaim samdre-
daig. índlius is e do radha risin gcrand na tuism/í/
ní ier n-aiccned no intan fedhair indsgi for araile. No
bunad 7 inde 7 airrbert, coitchend J dilius 7 ruidlius 7 3705

367!., 94 onni is ■'••>*'^ fris ■'''■'^ bera ■«"" laoidh ■''"■' YBL. risin an

2i6 YBL. 230/326 AURAICEPT Eg. 7021,45

indlius. Indsge, sgiencia, a bunad : indis coi a 'mdo. :
sgouthecne a airbert.

Ruidlius do indsge aiccenta caom, Dilius do indsge
aiccenta euccaom. Coitchend indiles don indsge saorda.
Indlius ar indilsi. Couitchend ar a gnathugud : 7 3710
etargaire -i- co feusair ind aisti eurdalta bera re seachta
•i- i[n] nath debrichta no in trebrichta, an laid ar a chair no
in luipencoussach no in imrind bera re seachta. Etargaire
an anma prosta, is se an fer urdalta no is si an ben
urdaulta. Caiti bunad 7 inde J airbert, coitchend, dilius 3715
7 ruidlius 7 indlius an e[targra]diamus i- foruaslaigt//^<:// a
inc/ei- euturgnod goutha. guia ^í ga.{r -i- guth. Airbert -i- a
\ixeith re toumus no re seacht : no eipert aire -i- deiliugud no
de dualugud. Coitchend dona h.vúMb etargairzM etargaire
do rad riu i- couitchend i n-ord comairme. Dilius a rad 3720
risna seacht n-etargairip tuas : no do etargaire ínchoisc
i persain, uair is sloinded persainde sa.ndradaig-e he.
RuidHus a rad fri hetargaire deurrsgugud a nderrsgugud,
uair is si frecrus in coindealg : no ruidlius a radh re
hetargaire a tomus no frissna hetargaire iar ndilsi. 3725
Indlius i- etargaire inchoisg persainde : no a rad fri
heutargaire aile cenmota in sechta tuas do neoch dip
na feo air coindfc7c. Coitchend indHus immorro dona
heutargairib ar cheuna. Couitchend a n-uord comairme.
Indlius do neoch diph nat frisgair in coina'é'/cc. 3730

Cesc, an gne no in cinel in fidh ? Is cenel eimh. Masa
cinel, catet a gnee ? Ni ansa. Fiodh saorda 7 fidh
aigenta. Fidh saorda -i- fidh ind ogaim. Fidh aiccenta
•i- fiodh na coiUe (231). Fidh in ogaim, an gne no in cinel
e? Is cinel eiccen uair techtaig gne -i- fid airechda et 3735
fourfiod et taobomna, is e sin in cinel cinelach gnethac/i ■l-
an fiod.

Cesc, an gne no an cinel an deach ? Is cinel eimh uair

3708-4103 £g^ q„i :i7(w jndiles ""1" oní is etargrediamus foruaisligthech T.

YBL.23ia4 AURAICEPT 21/

techtai'd gnee -i- secht ndeich na filideechta. Is e sin in
cinel gneithech fogapaid [ocht] n-ernaili na filidechta. 3740
Cesc, an gne no in cinel in reim ? Is cinel eim, uair
techtaid gnee -i- da gne filidechta et bairdne -i- reim
d'fiodh four fidh J taopreim lanreim, ?it est :

Coulvim caid cumachtach 71I0.
Taobreim, /// í.f/.* 8745

A Floiiií/, a luam an gaisgid griní/.

Ceitheora gnee four proiss o reim -i- reim souin gan
ceill, 7 reim soin 7 ceiUe imalle, 7 taophreim prosta, 7 reim
soin nama. Reim suin gan ceill cetumus -i- fer, fir. Reim
suin et ceille imalle -i- Flaní/ Y\o\mi. Taophreim prosta 3750
me pudein. Reim suin nama -i- Patroig V?iXroig. Ni
hairccar a reim souin, ar is aondelph fora ainmniugud 7
fora ginitz'/.

Tri gneithi ara togtar reim ind, 7 reim aus, 7 reim ind
7 ass imalle. Reim as, amal ata fer, ar is as xeimnigtlitx . 3755
Reim [ind, amal] ata fir, ar is ind a reimniugud. Reim ind
7 ass imalle, amail ata in fer -i- ind teit í 7 ass tét á -i- reim
ind ina dualgus foghair uathaid 7 reim as ina dualgus
foghair ilair 7 ind imalle 7 in^ dualgus ceille imalle : no
reím ind -i- Patraic ar ni bfil as iar soun, Reim as -i- fer 3760
fir, ar ni fil ind iar gceill. Reim ind et ass imale -i- Flan^^
Flaind, ar ata ind iargceill, 7 ata ass iar son.

Is e sin in cinel cinelach gneithech ce'me\ac/i rocoumad
sound forsna reimendaib. Is e in reim -i- reim Laitne
no Ebra no Grege no Gaoidelce as a fogbad bunad an 3765
focail, uair ni bunad acht cechtar de (no dib) sin.

Cesc, an gne no in ceinel in forpaid ? Is cinel eimh,
uair techtaid tri gneithi. Is e sin an cinel foura
dtaurrustar tri gneithe na Gaid^/cci. Cesc, in gne no in
cinel int alt? Is cinel eimh, uair atait tri gnee fair -i- 3770
alt saorda J ault aigenta 7 ault go bfeisser. Ant alt co

2l8 YBL.23ia27 AURAICEPT

bfeisser immorro teuchtaid coig gne 7 coig c'me/a. Cesc,
an gne no in cinel ind indsge? Is derp conid cinel tria
chail na tri n-indsge sin 7 teachta na tri hindsgi, An
cen^/ deochrrt'z^us daoine an domain. Cesc, an gne no 3775
in cenel inn etargaire? Is ceinel eim, uair is diairmhiti
a gneithe. Is e sin in cenel etardeochraigius na huile.

Caiti eisi in tsechta frisa dtoimsigther Gaoidelc? Ni
ansa. Eisi feuda (pndini -i- in \i\og aieoir teipidi gaibius
an fhiodh i w-éWuch in focail, ut dixit in filé' : — 3780

Eisi fedha is freitighe,
Ferr daiph a aithne ogaibh,
In blad eieoir theip/í/>^e
Techtas ind eallach {oncail.

Caiti eisi deiich ? Ni ansa. An Vxon no in uaiti tson 3785
n - aowconngbalach ainmnigther o dialt gou briocht cona
n-athgapail diplinaiph. Caiti eisi reime ? Ni ansa. An
hruud fiUti fourbriste íogaLxda fil otha ainmniugud in
uataigh co ioy.laid an ilair. Caiti eisi forpaide ? Ni ansa.
In toxmach no in dighbail aimsire airigius aigní'í^^ a 3790
gcomsinedh fri fogur. Caiti eisi alta? Ni ansa. In toi
tengad fil don filid ag ceimniugud don litir for araile mad
alt saorda, no don tsiWaid four araile mad alt aiccenta.
Caiti eisi indsge? Ni ansa. In (oulud firen foirbthe
feudhair isna trib cenelaiph. Caiti eisi etargaire. Ni ansa. 3795
Ant athfeugad meidi inde no inchoisg no eiterdethbere
no etarderrsgaigti rodealph Die iter na duilib. Eisi -i-
go mbeith Qsse d'ccensia i- mar roinnius rann J uilidhecht
•i- mar ta crauí^ 7 ^ geuga J a cousmailius. Ese cruthoigti
7 eisi adbarrda : Iss ed ís eisi adbarrda and -i- mac do 3800
geineimain on athair 7 a- cosmailius. Is ed is eisi
cruthoighti and mar ata mac aga íoghlaini [0] oidi no
maigistz'r ; 7 fiagfr(7Ídh int ugdar cie ai [i]s uaisle, eisi
cruthoighthi na eisi adbarda, 7 ader gu rab (col. /3) uaisli

37K YBL. don fil don filid "'•« /. esseniia

YBL. 231/3 1 AURAICEPT 219

eisi cruthoighthí : 7 is he a adpert sin nach bfil acht 3805
óa.mna arna geinemain and no go gcruthoigther he o
fhoglaim, uí dixit Plato.

Cret iat na tri hernaile ata agin Laitneoir frecrus na
secht n-etargaire agon filid? Ni ansa. Coin</ealg 7
pronomen 7 dobriathar. Secht -i- sechta do aib domiter 3810
aní/ -i- secht n-aisti na filidechta 7 secht n-aisti na
bairdni domiter isi bfocal is sechta -i- seiptiin sin. Punadh
(no capail) deside fri sechta do aibh and ai -i- secht
n-aisneissi«a na secht n-aisneis (no iozul so) anuas in
seacht atat iar n-aisneis isin bfocz// is seiptini co fail deiside 3815
in sechta do aib ind ai -i- ind aisneis sic. lÁxeith rie secht
gach ai -i- foucal na filidechta cach ae diph -i- foucal do
breith re secht an seuchtsa anuass do iarair and sic
iarrtoigther i sidea aile -i- a bfoclaibh na bairdne 7 ^a
proisi. Ruidlius do filidecht 7 is air[e] is mo is ruidlius 3820
do filidecht, ar is innti is moum recar a les im[fh]recra
imcu^aid. T)\\gther comardad do beith iar bfeudaiph
aircdhaiph, conid aire sin is ruidlius do fhilidecht. Dilius
do bairdne, ar is lugam rig a less comardad imcubaidh
dligther do iarair innti acht conub binn re cluais 7 co rab 3825
coma.róad cheudna J in gach Gaid/lcc 7rl. Is douil/^'" cetus
dialt aontsilIaop(?<;/z do tomus fri sechta, Is amlaidh so
eimh, uair fogabar deiliugud aimsm-da cen go bfoghabta
deiliugud (olpt/iaigi. Is amlaid sin toimsigther dialt fri
sechta J ni gach sechta frisa dtoimhiuster Gaoidelc, ar 3830
is fri haontsechta toimsigther hi -i- frisin sechta romainc/
•i- fidh 7 deach sic a bfoclaib ailiph in tsechta, larroigter
bunad J inde J airbert, coitchend J ruidlius J dilius J indlius.

Lorc Luocha hEgbric hui Briain,

Gourt a mbith bouth brat seoil, 3835

Aide Mide meic don Grein,

Sidhe na haoine im feil Eoin.

3806 Diog, Laert. v, l, 19 : Virg. Gr. 161, 5-7

:!835 Gort a mbid botha brat sroill T. •'**•'" um feil T.

220 YBL.23i^27 AURAICEPT

larraígther isin rand so soudhcuipdius -i- soad
cuipdiusa, 7 cretcuipdi[us] 7 lethcuibdius ; 7 iarraigther
isin deig^^ouch beous salcuibdis 7 cretcouibdius, lancu- 3840
ibdius, iargcuibdius. Coitchend doip uile deich do rad
riu. D'úms iar soun dialt do rad fri gach n-aontsilW^
neamciallaidi, si'c est coax J ar a tsuin nemciallaide sin :
no dilius a radh iar híougar friu uile. Ruidlius iar gceiU
7 soun imalle -i- gac/i bfail i mbia deich ciellaidi, 3845

Caiti tomus fri sechta -i- an fiodh touisech biss isin
ruouí'/, 7 an taobomna tois^r// do tapairt ar aird ; 7 go
bfeisiur in da taophcupía'/í/j' an raind -i- go raibe an fhidh
cetna beass a n-im[fh]recra na da tarmortchend ; 7 co rab
inand a lion do taophomní?/*^ beus impo ; 7 go bfeiser cia 3850
deach dona hocht ndeachaiph doroich an aisti; 7 go bfeiser
in taophreim no in reim d'fidh for fiodh ; J co bfeisiur
cia íorpazd bes a bfoclaip ind im[f h]recra ; 7 co feusair ca
halt dona secht n-altaibh an ercetail -i- na filidechta.

Indsge -i- go bfeiser an se no an si an ais/i 7 eutargaire 3855
gne n-aircetail do gne do tomus re sechta, 7 intan ba
rosgad no tomusti and cibiní/as notomhusti ; ar ni bi
\a.ncuhdius no ^^0^^^^^//?/.? and. Ni ansa. Do ioclaib
forbta ainaile xoX.dXshenad -i- don coiáá. focrt/, oir is coic
íocail romesad a n-anail in ?í\ed. Caiti secht an ochta in 3860
Airrrt;/í:^//u ? Ni ansa. Intan is ocht ndialta i mbricht, is
andsin is secht n-alto and. Caiti in foucal aoncong-
baulach, deconngbalach, treconngbalach? Ainmnigther o
tnun (232). Ni rodilssi dó an trian o n-ainmnigther ouldas
in dá trian o nach ainmnigther -i- iargcoumarc, tretsill- 3865
cebach. Caitet na da taophoumna gauphus gxeini guthaige
•i- coull 7 ruis taur eis a, ut est Cuormíí;^: baurd :

Im pa seussach, im pa seung,

Im ba treusach, turmi? nglound,

A Criosd ! in congena friom? 3870

O ti go techt tar forliond louní/.

•■'^^■' Gr. Lat. ii. 5, 15 -^^' in fid deidinach T.

•"■*^'* na feuda beus isin da taobhcub«/í/ T. =*"■• tuirmibh T.

YBL.232a6 AURAICEPT 221

•i- reimtsuidhiugud da tsill^í^ iter da choumuaim fidhrat'd,
is i sin an lourcc buddein bios uag imful?/«^ an íoucat'/ co
auraile et ni louitend couir úodrat'd:

Cie leuth cou pr-a/A ier gcuairt chruos 3875

Cusalua mo chouplauch creus :
Im ba souir no siar, ni suaiU,
Im ba bu-thuaidh nou bu-deus.

'Lounfl'' 7 ' leuth cou prat/i iar gcuairt crous,' a Mhrad
freucuomfa:// sin no gu dtainic dialt n-eitterleime etraiph. 3880
'Cia' iter ' lound ' 7 'leuth' an dialt n-eiterleime -i- eiter
deired in roind toisigh 7 toussach an rouind deighenaigh.

Cesc, caiti toumus fri fiodh -i- caiti iat na feudha frisin
a nd^wtar an toumus ? Ni ansa. Co fesar a lion, a llion
et a n-uaiti e/ a mét eí a loighet, a gcumang 7 a n- 3885
eugcuomaung, a n^rt e/ a n-aimn^rt.

Is ed a lion -i- cuicc aicme an ogaim eí cuiccí-r ceucha
haicme. A n-uaiti -i- aon -i- aonaicme. A meut (-i- a
toirne, id est nion) -i- coic flesga. Et a laighet -i- aon-
fleusg, ut est bethe. Caiti deochair iter a cumang -i- a 3890
ÍQ\xdhaib 7 a near'L -i- a bfedha/<^ air^dhaiph fri suidug/^í/
úWaibe. Ni ansa. Cumoung cetamus : intan dogniat
guth ind-aonaur -i- a no o no u. A n^rt immorro antan
dusbere fri suidugud a siWaibe, amal ata bethe, ailm, souil ;
7 luis, ailni, souil. Caiti deochair iter a n-eugcumaung 3895
7 a n-aimn^rt -i- a dtuohoumuaib/i fri suidiugz/í^ s'úlaibe.
Ni ansa. Egcumoung cetamus: antan is fo nialus na
guthí?z^e amal ata fídh : no egcumong -i- intan don-
occaibh uath cend douiph. Caiti deochair iter a n-
egcumang 7a n-aimn^rt? Ni ansa. Egcumang cetamus : 3900
intan is fo nialus na uguthaigQ., amal ata fidh -i- a
taophomn<«M intan don-ouccaiph uath cend doiuph.
Fior eimh, ar ni tuigter na feuda deghenchuo filit isna
defougraibh sin tria na gcant^m fo chetoir. Aimnert
ummorro antan bit ag comhsuidightíph cutrouma na nde- 3905

222 YBL.232a33 AURAICEPT

fougar isna {oríeuáhmd, amal ata (er J beun. Cuicc fedho
gaucha haicme 7 o aon go cuicc cachai i- oenfleisc go coic
flesgaibh -i- amal ata beth[e] 'na haonur J nion 'na cuicczV^r
do/<^. Gne aile : Egcumong cetuomus : antan piti fo
ma.\us, ut esí .' quoniam, quidei)i,\z&m. Laitneoir : iio intan 3910
biti tri guthaighe a n-aontsillaib lasin nGaidel, ut est
Briain, gliaid, feoil, beoir. Caiti deochair iter an egcuw-
oung 7 an aimhnert? Eccoumong cetomus : intan na
bit comung occai. Aimnert immorro ni berar a comang
uadhaibh auchd ni mor chena i bfarr^'rf' na bfidh n-airedha. 3915
Aimhnert immorro intan biti fo consanachd, ut est
seru[u]s uulgus, lasin Laitneoir ; íit est iarum, cian 7 ciar,
uuall 7 auall lasin nGaidel. Lanchumang inntibh iter
fedhaibh 7 taophoumnaibh co nd-ouorba uath -i- co
(col. /3) ndofir-baidhe, no co n-irdiphand. Cuicc aicme 3920
ougaim 7 cuicc^r gacha haicme cenmotha na forfeudha
7 o aon co cuic cacb ai -i- o aonfidh co cuicc fedha 7 o
aonfleisg co coic fleisgaiph co ndod-deilighther -i- is
cain-nus-deiligther triana n-airde -i- trian a n-egcosg 7 it
e i n-airrde: Desdruim -i- bethe do deis an droma, is e 3925
aithne aicme bethe : Tua[th]druim -i- do leth tuaidh an
droma, is e aithne aicmi uath : Tredruim aithne aicmi
muin : Imdruim aithne aiccme ailm adiu 7 anaull. Aithne
aicme na bforfiodh -i- on rand is mou rohainmniog^^ -i-
ouna tri feudhaiph 7 is iat shou anmoun^/a dringtacha 3930
ind ogaim. Is amlaid (sin) imdrichaur ougam -i- amal
imdreng//írtr crand -i- is amlaid ceimnigther isinn ogam
diUjnail ceimnigther isin craund 7 iss ed is crand sound
conair aipgitri ind ogaiin. Is hi frem -i- frem na craoiphi
• i- sdiXtvad four frem an crouind ar tus, J do lam dheuss 3935
remhat -i- aiccme bethe, et do lam cleith fo deoigh -i-
aicme uath. larsin is leiss -i- uait, J is fris -i- cuccut -i-
aicmi muin, J is trit aicme ailm. Tairis J uime aicme na

"91" Gr. Lat. iv. 367, 19

YBL.232/3is AURAICEPT 223

bforfiodh. Is amlaid sin deiligter feudha et forfeudha
7 taophoumna. Cesc, cid ar a n-eibertar fedha friusidhe 3940
•i- frisna taopoumna amal fida? Ni ansa. Fobith domio-
ter na taoboumna friu i- a n-ainm prostu i- '\\.er fedha
7 taopomna 7 cainfuaigter na {owcail dip, ut est luis ailmi
7 bethe ailme -i- la 7 ba. Is he sin in sealpad saorda
cin reim acht reim remraithi -i- do fedhaiph nama. Ita 3945r
in comuaim amal ata fidh aíredha in lethraind toisigh 7 in
lethraind deirig i teit in dis fuaigedh in rand. Cesc,
cinnus domither frisna taopoumnrt/^ amal fidha? Ni
ansa. Cach da taopomna ar fidh a cupaid. Is ed a
cupaid iarum cach da coibfid a cubaidh co x^eth a fidh 3950
cetno beus i bfoclaiph ind im[fh]recra 7 corab inand a
llion do taopomnírz'í^, ut esí bas 7 las, frass bras, cend
lend, corn dourn, áoxxnn cownn, nem cel. Cid ar a n-
aubaur feudha friusidhe -i- frisna taoboumnaiph ? Ni
ansa. Amal iarraigther fidh airedha in an;//a icca hreth re 3955
sechta, sic sin iarroigther in taoboumna bis and -i- isin
bfoucal cauch da taopoumna ar fiodh, Jit dicitur : —

MarcacA autconní/aurc ane,

'Eutac/í uime co nndath cro,

A dath at gilithir geiss, 3960

Uan tuinne dath a da o.

■ i- coll 7 i'uis a n-agaid onn : no cro a cubaid fri honn
tantuni. Bas lass, lancupaid indsin. Taobcubaid -i-
bras 7 l^ss : no is e ant aontug[ud] co n-inan^/us 7 int
aontug«í3^ cin inan^/us andsin. Dedha airecor and -i- 3965
aontugud co ndeiliugud amal ata bas 7 las, 7 is iar
comardad n-aircetail ata, uair is inan^ fidh ^weghdhz. fil
intibh 7 is xnsxíd taobomna deighenoch ; sain immorro
taobhomna toisich.

Caite ruidlius 7 dilus, coitchend 7 indlius do fedoibh 3970
do tomus friu ? Dilius do forfedhoibh. Ruidles do fedh-

224 YBL. 232(338 AURAICEPT

uibh airedhoibh. ' Coitchend do taobomna. Inlius do
taobomnrt/<^ sic isna foclaibh ailiph in tsechta.

Conagur dono isin aipgitir bunath o aon, 7 airec o
dedha, 7 a cor a tredhai, 7 a comuaim fri ceathardha, 7 a 3975
comhdluthugh fri cuicthi, a morudh fri sedhai, a foghrt:/'/ a
sechda, a riagh?/! re hochta, a hincosc a noie, a fastad
a ndeicthi. Is e tra int aon tuas -i- Feinius Farrsaidh,
in dedho mac Etheoir, in tredhath mac Aíngín, in ceth-
ruim//íe Cae, in coicidh Aimergin mac Noiwe meic Nionuail, 3980
an seisidh Fercheirtne (233), in sechtmad a dalta, int
ochtmad Cendfaolrtíf//, an noimad a dalta, an dechmad
Cínaptha, a {o?>\.ad a n-aon -i- int uachdarach (-i- Fenius) -i-
in trefocul. Iss e so tosach an Airaicepto iar nAimirgin
nGluingeal -i- Aimirgin a fearsa : a n-aimsir mic MíIí'í/ 3985
arriacht : Tochur Inbir Moir a crich hui nEnechglas
Cualunú? a loc : 7 tucaid a denma -i- Ir mac Miled dia
tolugud go he«ingen amal ata i n-ar ndeoigh.

Ceasc cia rainig in beurla Feine, 7 cia hairm a
n-airrniocht, 7 cisi haimsir i rriochd ? Iss e immorro 3990
irrainic Feinius Farrsaidh -i- in persa : ogin tour -i- in
loug : in dara deisgiopul sechtmadad na sgoile. Pa do
Ephradaiph a bunadus 7 ba go hEceptacta rofaoide^/, fobith
iss and batar a tusdige 7 pa hand ron-alt. Is and roan
Feinius feissin accan tour no go tdourracht a sgoul cuigi 3995
as gach aird i cionn deich mbHedan iar sgailed oun tour
four gach leth, connaitchend cusin sai -i- gou Feinius berla
na beith ag nech aile douiph asna hilperl.^/^, achd comad
ouca a n-aonur no beith, no ag nech nofouglainnedh leo
doridisi. Is andsin áoxéí^ed doip in berlu-sa asna hilper- 4000
laiph rotaispenadh do aonfer diph, 7 pa he an fer sin
Gaidel mac Aingin, uair is he is mo daroth/rzzV^ no toro-
thlaig, 7 is he rob ferr diph conad he a ainm-sidhe for-

S972 \x^iiis •'®^" dedhas ^**** leg. mac nGoimeir

■''**' Cinaodh T. '■''^' 1. a phersu •'**^ gu hAimirgin ^rl. T.

YBL.233a20 AURAICEPT - 22$

dota in berla sin,conid Gaidelc deiside o Gaidel mac Aingin
meic Glunfind meic Laim[fh]ind meic Eithiur meic Aghno- 4005
maín do Gregaiph. Inand tra Gaidel mac Aingin J
Gaidel mac Eithiuir -i- da ainm patar four a athair -i-
Aingein 7 Eitheoir. Is aní2Ísin iarum doreip^í/ in berlasa
u mba ferr -i- a n-edargna in gach berla, 7 u mpa caoine -i-
fri turgp^// 7 u mba leithe -i- i gclsLUií£-ud, iss ed doreipí?rf' 4010
insin Gaidilc. Gach soun do na hairrniocht cairecht^zri
isna haipgitribh ailibh arnichta cairachtaire leosum

doip isin mbethe-luis-nion an ogaim, uí est ^ ^ ■ Iq ^ J^ —-

It iet sin no huocht litri sechnait in Gaidilc dona haip-
gitribh aile. Rolaiti iarum i feudha for leth 7 a dtaobomna 4015
for leth lasin nGaidí'/ go bfuil cach dip four leth (do)
araile ge nacha cumusg atait agín Ga.ide/ amal atat agin
Laitneoir : cros ar ani is crux Latine is croch agin Gaidel :
grus ni fil a fregra lassin Laitneoir, ut est : —

Aithrií? dam an lios 4020

Sech a teit an glas
Inab imda grus
An gob imda auss.

Ceitheora ran^/a forfogailti agin tour -i- da deisgiopul
sechtmogat, 7 da comairlech sechtmogat, da thuaith 4025
sechtmogat, da berla sechtmogat. Is e primthoiss^r//
lasin ndernad an tor i- Eber mac Saile, 7 Gregus mac
Gomer otat Gregaig, 7 Laitin mac Puin otat Latianda, 7
Ribath Scout otat Scuit, 7 Nemruad mac Cuis meic Caim
meic Nai F. F. ^^3^

Brec dano a rad so i- Greccus mac Gomer do beith
agin tour, ut est in parabulamb genilogia -i- leapair
geinealrt?>í? na nEapríz/^i i- ni rabatar acht tri meic ag
Gomer, Aisc, Necus [1. Aschenaz], 7 Riíath a n-anmanda
7 Togarma iarsin go rogenair Greccus o n-ainmnigtir 4035

♦«*•» I Chron. i. 32 «^J Fenius FarsazV/// /rl. T. «-^ i Chron. i. 6

P

226 YBL. 233^42 AURAICEPT

Greicz. Ni raibi immorro ingra -i- ingar (col. /3) go mad

mac do Gouimer Grecus, co nnach raipe ic cumdach an

tuir amlaid sin. Coumaimsir<i:í/ andso sis. Da bliadain

coicat o sgailiud an tuir go flaithius Nion meic Peil, a do

coicait dopoi a righe. Ceithri bHadna dec ar tri fichit ar 4040

secht cetaiph o flaithus Nion co deired flaithiusa

Tuta^eis ri an doumain. Is re lind rotoglad an Trai fa

deigh secht mbliadna iarsin co dtug ^nias ingen Laitin

meic Puin, conid deich mbliadna ar ochtmogaid ar oucht

cetaiph o sgailiud an tuir Lauina 7 Laitin fein dorinne 4045

a caingzV/ fris.

Is follus assin co nnach c^rt-tiaghait oes ind Uiraicepto

co na bou in sescatmad primhtois^r/z an tuir. Sgouta

ingen Fouraind ri Eigipti o n-ainmnigtir Scuit et as sou

rofaus -i- Nel mac Y€minsa Farrsaidh fer frichnam//í7<:// 4050

he go dtainig asin Sgeithia go magh Seunair m«r a

rapatar na teungtha ar na sgailed 7 dob ail leis do

dtuicced se na teungtha 7 docuala ri Eigipti Nell do beith

ag sduid/r in^^to. Dotogairm cuige fein he co tecusgrtí/

se na hEigipti fo na tengt/z« 7 tug se a ingin fein do -i- 4055

Scouta 7 onoir romor, conid uaiti ainmigtir Sguit, ut

dixit poeta :

Feine o Feinius atbertai,

Brig gan douchta,
Gaidz/ o Gaidz«/ G\as garta, 4060

Sguit o Sgota.

I mpau ferr 7 i mba lethe ina cach berla 1x\o -i- ferr

leosim a n-etargn^ a mbith coumdis muiti uile quam a

mbeth comtis lethguta 7 muiti amal atat agin Laitneoir.

A mba caoine -i- caoime leis a cuig fo fut 7 a cuig fo lan 7 4065

a cuig fo cruaidh -i- fedha airedha andsin. Caoime leosim

dono a cuig fo gair, a cuig fo bugu, a cuig fo deghfog^/r,

forfedha indsin, quam aon quig fuithzM uile amal ata agin

^O" YBL. ar ouchtmadad

4068-61 cf. Keat. Hist. ii, i6, 319-22 : Maolmuru Othna, 69

4060 YBL. Gald- o Gaidg

YBL. 233 i3 25 AURAICEPT Eg. 71 I a I 22/

Laitneoír fo dichronus -i- nemcinnti no nemtsealpí7í/.
Iss ed isbeir in Laitneoir gabait na cuig guthaige an greim 4070
sin uile, ut est : Latini oinneis suont uocales producti 7
corropti posunt -i- atat na huile guthaige Latianda co
gcaomnagtar 7 co roectar 7 co dtimairgter. Leithe i gciall-
aibh 7 a bfouclaib 7 a leitriph. Leithe i leitriph cetoumus :

Ni fil a frecra lasin Laitneoir. Lethe 4075

a bfouclaiph dono -i- grus 7 cluoch 7 lind : ni fil a frecra
lasin Laitneoir -i- grus 7 tanouch: gourmaulo lasin
Laitneoir, gruth laisin nGaidel dia frecra. Gourmarium
lasin Laitneoir, ^xnúixach laisin nGaidel. Grus immorro
laisin nGaidel, ni fil a frecra-sidhe lasin Laitneoir : lapis 4080
lasin Laitneoir clouch lasin nGaidel : pcutra laisin,
Laitneoir, ail lasin nGaidel : sdrupala lasin Laitneoir
c^LXxac lasin nGaidel, OMx\d 7 ailcne, immorro, is iat na
cenela clouch do nach filit a íx&zz.x\.\iaich agin Laitneoir.
Lethe dono i bfouclaib 7 i gciallaib 7 i litribh in Gaidelc 4085
de sin inas in Laitin. Cid leithi i foclaib, ni lethi i
gciallaib, ar cia beith ilanman(/a agin Gaidel ag sloinr/edh
na ret, tic an ciall reullait sin isinn uathadh foucal fil icon
Laitneoir. Ni fior on amal isber in Laitneoir : Nicienciivi
sgieris no7nen, cognico rerum perit -i- atbail aithne na reut 4090
muna hetftrgnaither (234) ant ainm. Aqu\a\ lasin Lait-
neoir, uisgi lasin nGaoidel : aimnis lasin Laitneoir, aphouní/
lasin nGaidel : pisginai laisin Laitneoir, iechlind lasin
nGaidel : lin^ immorro lasin nGaidel, ni fil a frecra lasin
Laitneoir. 4O95

Rolaiti iarum a feudha four leith et a thaophoumna
four leth co bfil cach ai diph for leith ou'raile, ar ni bfil
leuthguta ^x\d amal nach bfil la Grecca ^Mcht muiti nama.
Gach duil do nach raibe ai«mniucc«í/ isna beurlaibh ailiph

'^^ 1. scopulus, Origg. xvi. 3, 2 *^^ rellait ■***^ Nisi enim

««' Origg. xiii. 21,1-3 *^ abond ^ Gaidl YBL.

228 YBL.234a7 AURAICEPT

arichta a ainmniugud doiph isin Gaidilc, ut ^.y/, grus.cluoch, 4100

h'nd.

•i- an dara i\\\ab deigi?«ach oir is 'penuilt' is ainin do

Cidh fuodera penuilt chumair

laisin Laitneoir 7 'uilt' in sillab deg^wich -i- o circu«das,

a ' siorcundamas,' et conat 410j5

oir is on persain tanuisi uathaigh cruithíT in cetpersa

on persaind tanaiste do-

ilair Lasin Laitneoir ar cor 'mu' iter a 7 S na persainí/e

gnither tria 'mu' d'eturtsam-

tanuisi amal ata i ' circundamus ' : oir ' circunda,' 4110

ugud iter ' a ■" et ' s ' ? Ni ansa.

'circundis,' 'circundit,' poi an^ ar tus. Neoch ata

' Do,' ' dis,' ' did,' ropui

cumair rolean in cuimre (no coibhiti Eg. om.) sin.

Dobai ar ' circundimus ' i tosach ' circundamas ' 41 1 5

'de' ria 'm' fertar

ina aimsir<3í/7 is uime sin ita in penuilt

cuimre et ' dimus ' don

tuas do beith cumair [oir dobai si cumair Eg?[ a ' sircundimus ' -i- is iat

ilur et rolen aimseradh 4120

na tri persanc/a huaíhaid : ' sircunrtí?,' 'sirqundas,'

na cuimre sin a cet-

'sirqundad' 7 na tri persan^/a iLair ; 'circun-

persain ilair tuas, gen gur-

damus,' ' sirqundimus,' 'cirqundercimus' -i- 4125

len i litrip, ar ni lenand i fout

nior doluidsi on a qumachtain -i- ar ' do' do

acht do aonsillab.

bhi fada co nnderna.

Cid foudeura aiccent forin penuillt comair sen i- 4130
' da ' et nach ar ' cund ' ata ? Ni ansa. Ar ata do
met is luigtech in dobriathar is ' sircuim ' rei ' do '

^103 pindiult T. -'^"^ sillad -'i"'' conid ^^^'' tanusi ■*'"» d'etorsamugud

■"i"-^ iDai '*^'-' robai '*"^ rolen aimserud ■"^'' ferthor

J"8 fertur coibhfidh T. ^i^i ybl. persaní/aní/a «22 ^a cobihfidh T.

^'-•* cin go lenand T. ^'-'^ aon tsiollaobha dhe T. ■"•* airnin forin T.

J

YBL.234a34 AURAICEPT Eg. 711^43 229

conna romill uimpi a haimsered nach a haiccent amal na
romiU a ' cailirefacio.' Millidh immorro in 're' in
Buidiugud a rolagat. Is laigtech risin mbreithir. 4135

Is ed \x\d son tosach ind Uraiciopta iar Feinius 7 iar
nlar mac Nema 7 iar nGaidel mac Eitheoir no mac
Aingin. Is iat sin a persanda 7 aimsir dano an aimsir a
tangadar meic Issrael a hEigipt. Is a nAisia arií-///, cia
isberait isa muig tSeunair doriacht. Tuccait a sgriphind 4140
a touthlugud don sgoil moir go Feinius et co hlar mac
Nema 7 go Gaidel mac Eitheuir a tep/V/Z'i doiph ind
Uraiciopt[a] 7 iar dtiodnacul (in) rechta do Maisi 7 iar
bfoglrtz';// do Caei Cainbrethach oga, conid airi sin arriachta
na haipgitri a n-aontapaill amal isbeir : cuiteut aipgitri 4145
na dtri primberladh 7rla.

Se primtoisigh lasin dernad in tour -i- Eimer mac
Saile, Greccus mac Goimer otat Gregaigh /rlo, amal
adrubrumair romaind. Partab;; mac Sdairw (col. /3) meic
Seura meic Sru meic Eusru cetnarogaph Eire rie [iar ii>.] 4150
ndilinn Neimnmid meic Aghnoumain meic Paim meic
Seura meic Sru /rlo.

Cest, caitiat aipgitri na tri primberla iter ainmnighe
agus cairechtí7í!;'i ? Ni ansa eim, aipgitir Ephrat'de
cetamus andso sios : — 4155

K aleph (H. Eg.) t'd est doctrina -i- forcetul.

n beth (s- Eg.) i.e. donius -i- tech.

j gemel (r-) '\.e. plenuin i- lan.

T deleth (ci) tabalaruni \- clair.

í^ hee (u-) i.e. ista \- andssou. 4160

7 uau (-g-) \.&. prinncess {prinnceps Eg.) i- tigerna.

"t sdai[n] (•!<•) /lee i.e. is he.

" heth (h) i.e. uita -'v beutha.

•j teth (n) i.e. bonuui •i- maith.

'■^■■' VBL. MiU : Gr. Lat. ii. 402, 13 ; viii. 177. 9

230 YBL. 234/3 1^ i\URAICEPT Eg. 7iib30

- ioih. (•{•) prtnndj>m)n -i- tossdich. 4165

3 cap (S) i.e. inanus -i- lamh.

V lamiach (-s-) suni cordis, disciplina.
n mem (-x-) i.e. excipsis -i- uaitib.

3 [n]un (-ci-), sempiternunL -i- co suthain.

D samet (-ri-), adiutorium •i- furtacht. 4170

ith -i- ri.
j; in,fons.sum, oculus -i- topur no suil.
íi fe, osa ab ore non ab osse (-i- on bel 7 ni on chnaim).

V sade (f-) iusticia •i- coir.

P cop (-i-) uocacio i- gairm. 4175

"I res (-c-) capites -i- cend.
^ sen dentium -i- fiacla.
n tau •!• xz>«(i: •i^ comarda.

Finit disin.

Aipgit/r Grecda suoniafa :— 4180

A alpa (i).

]] beta (ii).

r gama (iii).

A delta (iv). .

E ersion (v). • 4185

Z steta (vi).

H eta (vii).

e teta (8).

I iota (ix).

K kapa (x). 4190

L luta (xx).

M imos (xxx).

N oz xl.

'B csi Ix.

n phi [0] Ixx. [^] 700. 4195

418« "pijg Digamma, vi, is omitted ; and consequently the numerals there-
after are one place wrong up to xl.

YBL.234/344 .AURAICEPT Eg.7iib37 23I

Fi [tt] Ixxx. § [sampi] 900.

um [koppa] 1x1 us

pro [p] centum us

csima [o-'] centum ono [1. duo] us

uu [r] tri centum. 4200

[ ]xc.
hi [H] cuic cet us (p.
psi 5 [sampi] nai cet us
uio [xf/] seacht cet us
rav [da 00 = w] uocht cet. 4205

[Finit disin o Domnall ua Aoda 7 doberim mo secht
mallacht 7 mallacht Dia dob[er]air air sin di ollo;//<a;m O

Maolchonaire. Is olc in cuwain dam cuige so é —

uile raot 7 is damsa is mo dobeir se cunain (?) aithigh

uile Eg?[ 4210

Aipgitir \^^\\.ianda indso. a \.q. prinncipiuvi -i- tossach.
b i.e. iusticia -i- indrucus. c i.e. utili[t'\as ■{• tarbdacht.
d '\.^. fortitudo -i- nert. e i.e. duailitas -i- eathwadh (1. étrad).
f i.e. ueneracio -i- ogmoir [oinoir Eg.\ g i.e. pietas -i-
trocaire. h i.e. [h^ilaritas -i- subachas, i i.e. regnouni -i- 4215
flaithemnus. k i.e. religio -i- craphrrr/^/. 1 i.e. nobilitais
■\- nertmairecht. m i.e. dignitas -i- diuiti. n i.e.
recongnitio -i- aithne. o i.e. onora (sic) -i- onoir. p i.e.
opsequiuni -i- umla. q i.e. lux solis -i- griansolustur. r
i.e. pulnia (1. pluvid) -i- fertain. s i-e. dies et nox -i- la 7 ^220
adaig. t '\.Q.. pax -i- sithchain. u i.e. aqua et ignis 'v uisgi
7 teine. x i.e. longa uita -i- betha fota. y i.e. auruni -i-
or. 2, presiositas -'v loghmaireacht.

Is e in feur cetna tra Fenius Farsaidh (rainic) na
ceitheora haipgitri asrubartamírr -i- aipgitir Greccda 7 ^225
aipgitir Ephraidhe 7 aipgitir Laitianda 7 iri bethi-Iuis-nion

^•' uioo *2u-22 cf. Virg. M;iro Gram., p. 89, v.

'^ YBL. rt'z>/í ^' YBL. 7«5;/?í '»^-^ YBL. lan^us

232 YBL.234i330 AURAICEPT Eg. 71 2 a r6

an ogaim 7 ís aire is certi in deigenach ar is fa deoigh
arichta in beithi-luiss-nion an ogaim.

■i- a sgrip>^^«^ a n-aontapaill a ropatar roimhe uile no 4230
comad he fath arriachta aipgitri ind ogaim 7 sgribhind
na n-aipgitr/ oile i nd-aontapaill -i- aipgitir ind ogaim
imalle, uí dixiums -i- uair itait -u- forfeuda agin Gaidilcc
7 rola a ^\x'Cs\aigi for leith a n-urd aipgitri o consanaip,
non sic na haipgitri aile acht a [c] cumusg atat inntip uocales 4235
7 ar b[a Egi\ coiger ar fhichit Hon na sgoile is aire
is he lin aipgitri in ogaiin 7 it e an anmanda fordota in
bethi-luis-nion an ogaim, conid uadh rolaiti for leith.

It e in anmanda fordota iarum, 7it est 7l|1]|1|D]]í||)^0 -

Asberat araile conid deich feudha airedha filit and 7 it e 4240
an tri dofhourmaghat frisna vii tuas, uiUeand, ifin, eman-
coull, conidh aire rolaiti four leith (235). Ismberait araile
co nnach o dainiph itir ainmnigther aipgitir (no fedha) in
ogaim isin Gaidilcc acht o chraní/aiph cin cob aithionta
in[d]iugh araile croind diph, ar atat tri hernaile for 4045
cran<^aiph -i- aire feudha, 7 aithig fedha, 7 losa feudha et
uaithibh sin ainmnigter feudha ind ougaim. Aire fedha
quidim: dair, coull, cuillení/, aball, uindis, ibor, gius.
Aithig fedha : fern, [sail Eg\ bethe, lem. sceu, caorthan<'/,
crithouch, droigen, trom, feorus, cranís' fir, feithlend, 4250
fidhout, fion^coull. Lousa feudha -i- aitend, fraoch
gilcach, rait, eidhend, driss, spin, leclo -i- luachair 7rIo.
Beithi dixdiu o beithe rohainmnig//íí^r ara chousmalius fri
cois an beithi, ut dicitur :

Feochuos foultcain -i- beithi. 4255

7 is airi sin is a mbeithe xosgxi^ad in ceutna hainm
ougaim tuccadh a \\YÁxinn -i- secht mbeithe tug///rt do
Lug mac Eithk«« -i- bertar do ben fo shecht a

YBL.235ai2 AURAICEPT Eg. 7i2bi 233

sidhaiph uait nisi eain custodieris -i- muna coimhéta tu hi.
Et is airi sin beoss sgript/m/r béthe i dtousach aip^zVrz ind 4260
ogaim. Luis dono is o craní/ rohainmnigther -i- o chaor-
thaní/ uair luis ainm do chaorthana^, isin tseunGaidilcc, ut
dicitur li sula luis i- caourthaní/, ar ailleacht dath a
chaor. Fern dono is o cran^ rohainmnigther -i- fern, ut
dicitur aireunrtí-/^ Fian fern ar is di dogniter na sgeith. 4265
Sail á'xdiu is o chran<^ rohainmnigther, ?/^ dicitur li ambi
soil -i- nembi soil ara cosmalius a datha fri marph. N/«
dono is o chrand rohainmnigther -i- o uinnsin<'/, nt dicitur
coscrad sidhe ni;/ -i- uin^is i- ar is di na croind gaeí
triesa cosgarthar an sith : no costad side \i\wd\s -i- nin 4270
giniol garmno dognither do uint/is -i- ar isinn aimsir tsidha
togbír/th^rgarmna. Huath dano is o chranc/rohainmnigther
•i- sge, ut dicitur comdal qua« uath, ar is uath mor hi ar a
deilgniph : no is miwic la cach comdail ic sgiaigh. Duir
dono is o chrand rohainmnig///í?r -i- dair, ut dicitur airdem 4275
dosaiph dair. Tinne dono is o chran^ rohainmnigther -i-
cuWcnd, ut dicitur trian roith tinne -i- cu'úend ar is cu'úend
in treus fidh roth in chdirpaid. Coll dono is o
chranrtf rohainmnigther i- coull, ut dicitur cno-car
fer -i- cach ag ithe a cno i- coull : no ith-car fer : no 4280
•cain-car fid. Queirt dono is o chran<^ rohainmnigther i^
apall, ut dicitu r clithour baisgell i- eilit. Ouiert (•i- cli) •i-
abull, ce/zV gelt queirt -i- apall. Muin dano is o chraní/
rohainmnigther i^ finemain, /// dicitur airden maisi mui«
•i- finemain •i- iarsani fasas a n-airdi -i- finemain. Gort 4285
•dono eidheand, ut dicit'ur glasibh geltaip gort -i^ eidheand,
Ngedal •i^ gilcach nuo raith, ut dicitur luth lego ngedal Í-
gilcach no raith, ar is luth laisna legaib 7 coibnes iter k 7
ng : no miod<7í-// ice -i- ar imad a ice no [i^ Eg?[ gilcach no
raith. Straif dono -i- áro'igend, ut dicitur aire sraba 4290
ssdraibh -i^ áro'xgetid no straif i^ saididh nell -'x- a dhe

■'*^''' Fiand ^-''■'" nembeth ^'^< ^ airden ^"" sraib

234 YBL.235a38 AURAICEPT

ssuass. Ruis dono -i- troum, ut dicitur ruamna ruici
ruis -i- trom : no ruamna ruisg -i- teine truim. Ailm
•i- o<r/ítach : no ailm airdeumh iachtadha -i- feth -i-
fe ue^ at uath feirrdris : no aihn, id est, quaisi pailm a 4295
palma. Onn ■[■ aitend, ut dicitur cuánoviáh eich -i- aitend no
echlaisg. Ur -i- fraoch, ut dicitur guiremh dal -i- frech.
Edath -i- edh uath -i- crand fir no crithach, ut dicitur
erchra fer fe fe flesg. Idedh -i- iobhar, ut dicitur
sio«eim fedha iobair : iobhar -i- eo barr siinper. Eba -i- 4300
crithuch, ut est snamchar fer. Oir -i- feoruss no edlend,
ut dicitur tuathmar fidh -i- eithlend, ut dicitur
sruith^;« aicdhe feorus -i- fiarses. Uiileand -i- eidleand,
ut dicitur tuathmar fid no edleand. Ipin -i- spinan no
spin, ut dicitur millsim fedha pin -i- caor. Emrt^coll -i- 4305
umda a fedha : no emancoll -i- gabar emancoll ar ach
cia gabar ar aill -i- midiuiti, ut dicitur oud saothaid -i- uch :
no emancholl -i- seim muin caol.

[Uch is tinn mo chorp Eg. om.'\

(col.^) Anmanda fiodh tra sin uile amal foghaphar isin 4310
Duili Feudha, / is uadaiph ainmnigter feudha in ogaim isin
Gaidilc 7 nochan o dainip itir ut aili dicunt. Cesc, ciss
lir a cumang? Ni ansa. Lancumang inntib uile iter
fedha 7 taobomna co nd-ourba huath -i- amal bes a
n-aign^rt' cidh mor cidh bec iat. Is imne innister isin 4315
Cin Oulk;//an -i- ceithirtsliocht fedhair for fedhaib 7
taobhoumnaiph -i- cumang 7 ecumang lancumang 7
lethchumang : cumang a forfeudhaiph, ecgumang a
muitibh, lanchumang a fedhaiph; lethchumang i leth-
gutaibh. Itberat araile is tretslicht is coir and -i- 4320
lanqumang a muitibh ar ni bfilet lethguta lasin nGaidel.

Treidhe dogni uath -i- \>ogad et s€\vs\\\\xgud 7 má\)^dad.
Bogí7(^ cetamus : for taobomnaib 7 isna ndiaigh do-ecaiph

^-« airdemh ^ piU-, YBL. pawk 4-»<» sínemh T.

''•'^^ co ndurboi ^^'^ amne •*•'-•■• doecamni

YBL.235/ii2 AURAICEPT Eg. 72iai7 235

doibh -i- do p 7 do c 7 do t 7 do duir 7 do gourt. lersin
Laitneoir, immorro, bidh tinfé-í/ ar gach taobomna don 4325
Gaidilc 7 seimiugud for gnt/iaigiph [J Eg.] is rempa do-ecaiph
doiph. Bouccad beithi, sop ; boucí7<^ cuill, cloch ; bogad
tiní/e^ath; bog<a;<iduir,sodh; bogad guirt, magh. Seimugud
dono for taophomnaibh 7 is rempa do-ecaip doiph.
Seimiugud uatha, Phatraig. Seimhiugud d, dhamsa, 4330
dhuitsi. Seimiugud b, a bheun. Seimiugud c, a cheun.
Seimiugud tini^e, a thir, Seimugud g, a gkrad, a oghda.
Seimugud ar gutaibh J is rempu do-ecaiph doibh. Pidh
dano tinfed ar gach taoboumna iní/sa Gaidilcc.

Boccad b cetaviws : amal ata Bhatraig, ar as uath bogas in 4335
b fil and ; ar ni bi p lasin nGaid//c. Seimugud uathd; amal
ata a Vh^Xraig ; ar cia beith uath and, is seime ina [a] n-aill.
A\rá\pdad (-i- o rodipad) sail immorro -i- a shail : airdip-
dad f, a fhind, a fhir, in f[h]eudha -i- in taobomna do hxicht
as do raith, ut est [amc?/ no Eg. 07U.] cin^^us domiter frisna 4340
taopoumnaiph amal fidha sie fidhau. Iss ed rop<tí/ c//<?rt
and acht uath baidhius in f^rn, conidh airdipí/<'?í/ fil and.

Seimugud immorro amal ata a fher -i- ni tét as air ec J
ni bí lancumang ind. [Ar at e teora fuillti in Uiraicepto
•i- uath 7 forsail J airnin Eg.] Ni ansa. Huath cetumus. 4345
Is ed fuillius b conngaib greim p, ar ni bi p lasin nGaidí-/.
Caiti a deimniug/^í/? Ni ansa. Amal ata ogin Laitneoir : b
cum aspiracione ponitur pro p -i- samaigther b co tinfed ar
p. Dicunt ali cona bi uath araon re b do [log /iV.] p
acht bi a aonur ar p, ut Presens : buxus pro puxus, anibou 4350
pro ampo -i- b inntib sin ar p, 7 ni b co tinfed amal
adberait araile.

Forsail dono in fuilled tdirxaise. i- doberat for in son dia
fattugud, ut est sroun.

Airnin is e in tres fuilled -i- in baile i recar a leuss da 4355

4.-Í2.Í, » doecam doib ^•-' bean ^-^ Patroic, MSS. uath- ''•'■" fidho
«^" .;. inti as airec ^■'-''" Gr. Lat. ii. 20, 18

236 YBL.235/3 37 AURAICEPT Eg.72iu24

taopoumna gaip/</ aimiw greim in dala n-ai, ?^^ í'í-/ cení/;
ar ni bi eumhnad in ogaim. [Teora foilcesta in ogaim /i>.]
■i- quert, p /^ JffJ — <. Is iat sin treidhe is coir do
imchisin isin ogam. Is aire is teora ioxxmzcstw no \mcest2i
is coir and ut dicunt ailii: ' Cia haon fid bog blath 4.360
mí?rbuan Bis ag ugdar [da imluad Eg. oin\ Geiphius
greim fedha is fcrpai ? Is consain i[s] taophomna -i- huath.'

Caiti deochair iter indell 7 tindell ? Ni ansa. Indell
ínt imcomíz/'c 7 tindell int ernedh,

Cesc, caiti deochair itir oSúwnedh 7 cinwtech 7 4365
cinntecha son ? Ni ansa. Cinnedh a n-aip^///r Gregdo ar
is cinntechem oldas ^X^gitir Eupm. Cin«tech[a] an aipgitir
Laitianda oldas an aipgitir Grecdu. Cin«t^í-/ísom in
bethi-luis-nion uair is fa deoig irriachta. Cia haonfoucal
gaibius ar na ceithri hernaile an Airraicepto cin nach 4370
dethbir tomuis na tarmortcind na fedha na iocal na
forgnuisi? Ni ansa. In focal is aipgitir Gregda 7 Ebra,
Lait/«zVas 7 ogam. Is e in cethir sHcht for fedaibh 7
for [for]fedhaibh -i- fot ,n-aiccenta (236) et fot suidigthe i
bfoclaiph fotaiph -i- i bfedhaiph airedhaiph : gair n-aigenta 437,5
7 gair suidigthi i bfoclaip gairdiph, Fot n-aicenta quidini
isna forfeudhaiph 7 gairtsuidigti -i- gairdi iar suidiugud
i bfoclaip iet fecht and 7 fotaig fecht aile, ut est cain cáin,
laig láig, coir cóir : no amal ata feur eua a fidh in anma
a fhiodh airechda amal rogab i mbreth<3:/M n€\med -i- 438O
cenmotha forfeuda a bfil deghafoghar na nguta.

Cesc, caiti fout ct gair inntiph? Ni ansa. Fout i
bfeudaip 7 ^ forfeudhaibh 7 g^ir i taopoumnaiph -i-
gairtshuudighti ar is lethaimser for thaophoumna do
ghreus -i- a corus forfedh. Asin Cin 011«;// toucc<7c/ in 4385
blog-sa x&wmaind 7 ni do chourp ind Uraicepta.

Cesc, caiti fot et gair ? Ni ansa. Amal ata nemh, for-
fedh fil and. Neim, immorro, fidh airr<?^;^ía^o fil and. Nidat
inonda suoin frisna da c\\VL^aid ^ X ' IHH •!• ® co ndefogur

*''■'■ I-aitne -'•■'™ fe;ir eiia, YBI.. iieua

YBL. 236ai6 ' AURAICEPT Eg. 72 2 a 33 23/

7 e glan 7ierbi Gracia, ui est, seudu óir 7 sét conaire, 4390
éua and : no seut -i- It'paid, is eugad icca sgribend-sidhe ar a
cruaidhe. Is an e glain teid, is aire sgript//«/- eghad and.
Sét an teínid immorro tre eughadh a sgnpend. Nemh
im X.3.\jnain, eua and. Neim nathrach, eghad and 'na
sgnphend. M'ind, iphi;/ aní/. Min immorro, beg, ip//z>/ 4395
and. Min arbí^, immorro, idedh aund, ar deudha ar a
dtuc//m forfedha itir isin n-aipgitir in ogaim -i- do fregra
do defoghur amal ata isnahip brr///aibh nemed geun-
mótha forfedha a bfil defougur na nguta Jr\o, J dono do
tseimugud foghair forsna feudhaibh, ar is buigi bis isna 4400
forfeudhaibh. Cruas immorro i bfeudaibh airedhaiph :
forfedha, ut est nem, eua and : naom, immorro, emhan-
couU and : nim in uis^i, idedh and : fourfeudha idio
dicuntur •{■ foirithnz^ na fedha im fout, ar is ed ismbert
araile iscuimre foghair fíl isna feudhaibh 7 fot a f<?rfedhí?//^ : 4405
no forfedha -i- firfedha : no forfedhai -i- fidh for fid inntib :
no forfedhai -i- for eudha ar no-sechantais iat : no forna
feudhaiph atat and for ail 7 i"^i for a n-aild : no forfeuda
dono it inan^a 7 na defoughair -i- in defoghar fil inntiph,
amal ata peun, 7 bein dogeuntai de mina beth defoghur 4410
is amlaidh na forfedha. Cionwus on 7 ebai a fidh in anma
intan isberar fer ? Ni cotarsna inní sin arin defoug?/r. Is
cumair sidhe 7 ni bi fair achd aimser co leth nama anas
mode. DÍ aimsir dono forsin nguth^íz^e fouta. Cia bat
gairit iarum in defoghar xQwmaiji inrathoighti. Ceun- 4415
mota do;/í; an fed, connicc comard^d fuit 7 g^ií" inntib
amal itber in Laitneoir : sircumplex four na sillabaib
foutaiph, ut est do, si 7rl. : acuit.four na sillabaib cuimribh,
ut cst pnx 7rlo.

Eba-i- eadhad pudhein. Oir i- oun;/ iar bfir. Uilleand -i 4420
u uile and, Ipin -i- i budein. Emhancoll -i- emhnad col
a fuath -i- fuat cuoill emnaither and. Atmberat araile

*^ tactha ^^'" Gr. Lat. v. 128, 22 *-^~ eamhnoigther

238 YBL.236a45 AURAICEPT Eg. 72 i b 19

dono ebad 7 oir is ar fheudhaibh fotaibh atat : uilleand
immorro is ar y fo meuáontm'o;- no is ar ú fo meáhontatg/i
ita : ipin is ar í fo meáhontaig- ita : no is pin is coir and 4425
ar p. Emhancoll dono is ar x ata fri foimdin na íoca/
nGregda no Laitne do thaphairt isin Gaidilc 7 is aire
raiter emhancoll friss, ar is coll indara taoboumna fil an
X 7 is (col. /3) aire is coll roheumnad and 7 ni sail ar is
toissecha coll an ix quam sail. 4430

Connaghar dono isin beithi-luis-nin an ogaim caiti
in fidh gaipius greim taoboumna 7 an fidh ghaiphius
greim da thaoboumna -i- in fidh gaiphius greim foucail
7 in fidh na geiph greim taopoumna na fedha na
foucail. Is e in fidh gaiphius greim taopoumna quidem -i- 4435
fidh a ndiaigh araile -i- fidh bis araon re primfidh a íocuil
no araon re defogur i n-aontsillaib, ut est íeoW, beoir, Briain,
7rl. : no fidh tet a gconsanacht, i 7 u. Fidh gaipius greim
di thaopoumna -i- aonfidh frecrus i tomus do diph
taopomnaibh, zit dicitur gach da taopomna ar fidh. 4440
Fidh gaiphius greim focail -i- fid laphrus a eonar. Fiodh
na geip greim taopomna na feudha na foucail -i- u niabí?,
ut dicitur : nec uocales nec consanantes habentur: no fidh
bis a ndiaigh araile, ut diximus. Connaghar dano isin
beithi-luis-nin an ogaim taopomna gaiphius greim feudha 4445
7 taobomna 7 foucail, et taophomna gaiphius greim da
fidh et da taopoomna, 7 ^a taopomnai gaiphius greim
feudha, et taopomna gapus greim quicc fed 7 se
dtaopomna, 7 taopomna gaipius greim foucail, 7 taobomna
na gheiph greim taophomna na feudha na foucail. [Ni ansa 4450
Eg?}^ Is i an taophomna gapus greim feuda 7 taopomna
7 foucail -i- q. Et taophomna gaibhius greim da fiodh
7 da thaoboumna -i- ngeda/. Et da thaopomna gaiphius
greim fedha -i- gach da thaophomna ar fidh a thomais.
Taopomna gaiphius [greim] v bfedha 7 se dtaophomna 4455

*^26 na om. ^^^ gaip

YBL.236/3i9 AURAICEPT Eg. 72 2b3 239

• i- duir i n-ait dinin disail. Ni machtnadh intan gaphus
greim na coic bfedh 7 ^^^1 se dtaophoumna, cia nogap/!ír<7'
greim da fiodh 7 da thaopomna. Taopomna gapus greim
tri bfidh 7 ceithrz dtaopomna -i- sail a n-inad for[s]ail.
Taopomna gaphus greim focail -i- taobomna congaib 4460
greim forpaidi. Taopomna na geibh greim taopomna na
fedha na focail -i- taobomna die dtogaiph h cend conad
marbh do raith, no uath budein.

Cest, cis lir deach dochuisin ? Ni ansa. A houcht -i-
dialt,regcomrac, iarcomrac, feiles, claonre, \uipenchoussac/i, 4465
claidemnus, bricht. Deach -i- daghfuach -i- focal intan is
dialt : dagh -i- maith : fuach -i- focal invenitjir. Daglifuach
intan is regcomrac, dib fuigther intan is sreth. Dialt -i-
di fo diultad co nnach bfuil alt and : regcomrac re i
gcomraicz'/ in da tsillaib umann alt -i- (no) re iarsin 4470
comarc int alt tanaise. largcomrac -i- iar comraigit -i-
iarsin comrac int alt iachtarach -i- iar gach ndeighenach
•i- comarc in (tres) sillab forsna da tsillabrt:/^ toisseacha.
Feiles -i- fillis na lama -i- ^Wed luis -i- lam -i-
baile ata Wí\ed an duir;/ : no filis -i- fis fillti : no 4475
fo lais cebe dibmus -i- leisin mbfilid, uair is cudr?/wa di
tsillaib di gach leith de. Claonre -i- claon indara re -i- a
do ar an dara leth 7 a tri ar in leith aile. Luipencoussach
•i- an coss cona luibnib •i- na coic meoir 7 in traig in
seissedh ádiib. Claidemnus -i^ claidé'/// manus •i- vianus 4480
lamh, 7 claidem na laime in sliní/ean, ar is he in sechtmrtaT
dialt claidemnus, Bricht -i- brigh a hoc//t •i^ brigh
briathar •i^ hocht mbriathar and : no bricht iarsanni
\)xighx.d.r ocht sillaba and cenmota a taobomna agin
bfiiid 7 consain agin Laitneoir. Aenfid a ndialt, a do a 4485
recomarc, a tri a n-iarcomarc, a cethair a íheilius, a cuig
a daenre^ a se a luipencoussach, a secht a clouidemnas

♦^■^ nogabad *^7» YBL. da with/««f/. de/. .- tres sut>. lin.

"''' dibfrse : cf. 142 «« brithor'

240 YBL. 236/342 AURAICEPT Eg.72 2b38

a hocht a mbricht, ceinmóta taobhomna andsein da.fto.
Is aire sin ni taWa in trefogur a nd-aonndialt.

Is e int ainm airme a tri no a ceuthir, It iat na 4490
hanmanda uird airme priinus, secundus, tersius : a tress
•i- anmanda uird airme iar bproiss, 7 anmanda uird airme
immorro iar n-aigned. Is si sin in dethber airme anforbhthe
amal rogabh a tri no a cuig, ar nach fuillter o chouitibh.

Caiti sechta in ochta ind Uraicepto? Ni ansa. 4495
Intan is ocht ndialta a mbricht is and it secht n-alta
and -i- dialt co gceill : cuig litri and a n-us moam de,
aowHt//' a n-us lughamh dei -i- ig sloindedh ceilli
comhlaine. (237) Rosaig a lagat co haonfid. Cid
timarda iarww eba isini is fer, ni luga is defoughar ind sin 4.500
chena. Ni la Gréugda iss defougar sin. Cidh fodera in
cotarsanai 7 na coig feudha 7 ri^. secht fedha 7 na x
bfeuda iar hixúWiucht aile? Ni ansa. Na cuig fedha '^

cétumus : ag fregra dona cuig guthrt'4''^b t//c na secht
fedha fregra dona defograiph tuc -i- ea oi : na x feudha, 4505 m
ipin ar defougar, ata emhancoull ar x no ar &mvíad, ata ^

pin ar p, conid x samlaidh. lar n-Uiríí/recht Muimn?> so.

Caiti bunad 7 in^/e et airbert, coitchend 7 diles, ruidles
7 indles isin bfoucal is deach? Ni ansa. Bunad quidem
oní is deach us Grecuin nonien. Defuach a inde, ut 4510
diximus. A airbert -i- troig o dialt go bricht, ut
prodiximus. An troigh lasin Laitneoir is deach a ainm
lasin bfilidh, ut Doiiatus dixit : Pes est sillabarum et
temporum cert[a] enumeratio •\- ita in troig -i- an chous
conad airmideta derbh na sillab et na n-aimser icon 4515
Laitneoir. Ata dono airmideta derpta a síll<3'<^ -i- ceithri
troigi á^sxWcEbaig et a houcht \.XQÚW(Ebaig 7 a se dec
emnaiti 7 txox'gid et aimsir agan Gaidel o dialt go bricht
• i- sillab forbes cech deach dip di araile isin Gaidilcc, conidh

«»» tallot ■»•*=' MSS. fuills

YBL.237ai6 AURAICEPT Eg. 73 i a i8 24I

a hocht samlaidh a mbricht conid airmideta deurph sin 4520
o ha.onts'ú\azd conicce a houcht.

Ocht s'iUaóa (-i- minabdis ecsamla) isin pfoc?// is mo
isin Gaidilcc, ut est fianam«//echaradharírti 7 inrocomrairc- yWt
nigsiomairwe Jrlo. YQ>zail doilphdi so rodolpset 'vMd na tf^i,^{
Gaidhilcci et na Laitne a n-agaid araile dia mbreith re 4525
sechtu. Teoj'a sillaba x isin bfoc/// is mo isin Laitin, tit
est teinerifficabiletudinetatibus.

Cesc, cia roich dialt a meut ogus a laighet ? Ni ansa.
Rosouich a laighet co haonfiodh -i- ag sloin^edh cheille
comlaine 7 is ioncul so, ?// í'j/ a 7 i 7 o -i- a sleibhe 7 o 4530
forciní/ 7 i inis -i- I Cholaim Cille, amal ata A' Chuisi 7 A'
Chairtend i Sliab Luachra -i- anman«a'a sleibhi sain-
riud, ut dixit Mac Da Cerda : —

Dam congair iter da a,

Fongluaisi glaodh gulp<2«da, 4535

Is waXXach int arganda

La tricha segh (-i- os) lurganda,

(•i- dialt co ceill andsin, coic Htri is mo do, lit[ir] is luga).
Rosoich dano co a cuicc a mét, ut est flesg 7 triosg, brisg,
sgailp, tracht, et bricht -i- epaid, et bracht -i- iit est: — 4540

Conberbtar brachta
[A Eg.\ n-ebron bru,
Feisi gan lachta
Nac^ fuor tnu (-i- teine).

Ni airm////^r h isna foclaib deighenchu, ar ni lit/r fiadha 4545
amal adbert in Laitneoir : H non est litera seut nota
spiracione -i- nochin fuil uath conidh litir acht ata conid
not úxÁid. Tinfed -i- tinugud fedha -i- neimtniugwú^ -i- a
chor as do raith. Gach dialt 'iarujn imatormrtz"^ fria araile
cocumaong cech a.on íocail. Deich co houcht [i] mbricht 4550
7 is he meud 7 laiget cecha Gaidilci o dialt conna n-

^'^ dian i^*^-* cf. Laws i. 140, 47: Stokes' Crit. p. 24: Conttib. suh conberbaim

^^^''•' airmend

242 YBL. 237a36 AURAICEPT Eg. 73 2 a 7

athgap«/7diplínaiph -i- co gcumangar do gach dialt diph
iarna tinol deach. Isin mbricht a mbit ocht s'úlal^a.

Etargairi a n-in«sgib : is e, is i, is eudh, iar macaib
Miled : masgoul, (eimi'u, neotor lasin Laitneoir : uiní/se, 4555
uin^si, oun^ar, iar bPeraib Bolg : moth, touth, traoth<'?í7,
la Tuaith De Danann. Is e punad gacha Gaidilcci dialt
acht moth toth traoth. Madh iadsidhe is iat fein ata
bunad and, ar ni bfil nach focal Gaidilici na bud indip-sut
dano, Mod (it) gach ferda, gach feirindsgi. Toth cach 4560
banda, gach handa indsgi. Traoth gach neotcr, gach
neotarda, iss ed bunad gacha Gaidilci Jrlo -i- ar ni
dialt is buonadh doibsidhe ar ni bunad aonreud do budein :
nuo nit dat bunadh Gaidilci indso acht it bunad cecha
ceniiiil. Masa cen^/, caiti in cxnel dianat bunadh ? Ni 4565
ansa. Moth -i- gach ball ferrda 7 gach cuma ferrda. Toth
•i- gach (col. ^) mbannda no gach bauU bannda et gach
cuma bannda oulchena. Traoth<^í/-i- gach neutírdai -i- gach
(no nacli) nectorde -i- gach cumai neimnecht(?rda -i- gach
cuma neimecuscdai : no dano is bunad gacha Gaidilcci 4570
dialt acht mouth touth traoth. Iss ed is moam Jem cheuna
ciasa bunad Gaidilgi is bunad ceinil : no dono ni dat
dialta it/r amal ata moudh mo a odh -i- in ceol is mo ina
in ceol is luga amal rogaph ant aidhpsi a nDruim Cheutai :
no mo a fedh a n-airdi intan is tourand no caint. Toth 4575
•i- tai a oudh an ceol mbec a n-athfheugadh an ceoil is
mo -i- cronan no certan : no toth taoi a edh no a oudh
intan is fem/;/ : no tai a edh intan is fouta ron-cluine no
ronaile is tai et is isliu qiiani a n-aill. Toth -i- ar a-
ni traothait na ciuil isli na ciuil ardai -i- sdocairecht no 4580
cornairecht : no troeth -i- traothaig, traotus intan is cruit
fo bith is caile 7 is cxuaidJA quavi ani aile is traoth : no
traoth treith a eudh no a odh fria feugad feimin -i-

■'•'"'' banindsci ^•'*- \'BL. ni bun ^*^ cach cumma ferrdai

■*'"^ lus^hai "'•5'** feman ^''^•^ femin

YBL. 237/316 AURAICEPT Eg. 73ib6 243

masguol : no dono moth 7 touth 7 traoth -Í- anmanda ball
ferrda et bannda 7 neotí?;' amal itbeir in Laitneoir : Nomen 4585
Dieinbri uirilis et nomen meimbri mulieris et nomen membri
naturalis J is at íocail Grecdu issin cias a Laitin ata
deismerecht dip 7 is aire nadat dialta, ar ni failit o neoch
7 ni ía'úter uathaib acht mina nderntrt'r mot for moth 7 tot
for toth 7 troeth for traoth. Ismberat araile comdis 4590
anmand aidhmz' ciuil. Caiti a deimhniugud? Ni ansa.
Moth mo a odh intan is cruit. Toth -i- tai odh intan is
biníJ^e -i- is tai et is isliu c/uam i n-aill. Troeth -i- tr3iOÍhaid
in dias aile intan is stocairacht fo bith is airde a faidh is
aire is traotha doiph. Is e so tra a chumair is he bunad 4595
gacha Gaidilci dialt -i- o regcomarc co bricht 7 ni bunad
he do ents'úlaib amal roghaph mot tot traoth 7 is ar gach
ndialt tugait-sidhe i sunda J is aire rothogait-sidhe sech
gach ndialt, ar dochuaidh menma friu comdis regcomrac,
ar fogabar a chondaiU ut dixinms. 4600

Domiter alta uadh fri halta daine -i- toimsigter alta
an airchetail fri halta duine amal toimsigtir fri gach
n-indsge, sic domiter fri gach n-indsge. Cesc, cindus
domiter fri gach n-indsge? Ni ansa. Corab cach da dialt
fr/sgara araile, ut est dair 7 cair, tiar 7 ciar, tis cis, tuas 4605
luas ; 7 corab gach da regcomrac frisgara araile, ut est
aingeal 7 daing^;/, lebhar 7 remhar, duine 7 mouine.
Iss ed a cupaid intan is comfid -i- focal imfrí-^rra 7 is
comhde[ch] -i- in tarmfortcind. Cidh ara dtugs//;// na
{ozlu sin ar aird sech gach ndialt archena? Is aire eimh 4610
dus-fug-sidhe, ar ata tuigsi cé\n€íacJi and (no inntib),
cidhad dialta, J ni c&nelach dialt[a] archena ?ita andsin.
Ni dialt dono cia madh iadsum adberdis ar aird suond,
ar ni bunad in reut do huáhéin. Is bunadh an dialt do
gach Gaidilc uadh fein sechtair. Ni bunad immorro e 4615

*^ failt-, mona ^'^- ^ recomarc *'*^" condail ■'*'•' fri cach indsci
*xto ^air **'"* dialta arata •!• ar a ctnd

244 YBL.237/3 46 AURAICEPT Eg. 73ibx

(no iat) do budein. Ismberat araile comad aire na budh
bunadh Gaidiige, ar ni dialt itzV he 7 ni bunad Gaidilge
aroile acht dialt.

It e [v Egi] gne in berla thobaigi -i- teipide •i- berla
Feine J fasoighe (238) 7 iarmberla 7 beurla n-etarsgarta 4620
7 berla {ortcide na bfiled tresinn aigillzV gach diph araile.
Berla Feine tra -i- in Feinechus no araile berla robui
ag Feinius ar leith.

Fasaigh -i- fis oghai na bfiled -i- dliged firfurtacht :
no na lurga fuach -l forsna f<?roiph, fona, isna, tresna, 4625
fresna, sechna fira 7rl. : 7 na diailt n-eterleime, uí est e,
es, et, in, co, tre, tar, re, fo, fair 7rlo. lermberla dono cuic
(no coic) -i- rum, ballorb -i- ball d'fírp^ na filidechta occa
muirwi i- miruine 7 is do cdSíaidi?, ainm ballorb. Gne n-aill
do iarmberla -i- ierum, 7 dono, 7 tra, 7 hautein -i- ouccus, 4630
acht, et gidhed chena, 7 atat, cesc, cislir, cair, cisne, catiat.
Is aire raiter iarmberla de ara secucht 7 ara cruaidh/ amal
iaran<a^, uair ni heidir a thaithmech. No iarmberla lar
mac Nema arrainic fa deoigh 7 ní fedtar a thaithmech.
Berla n-etarsgarta iter na fedhaibh airedhaibh -i- berla 4635
triasa bfil deiliugud na bfiodh n-airedha isinn aonfouc^r/
tria na n-indaithmech, ut est (ros) re os intan is ros coiUe.
Ros -i- raidh as intan is ros uis^i : no roíhos intan is
marbhusge forsa mbi ros -i- roas intan is ros lin -i- ar a
luas 7 ar a tighe fasas. Berla fí?rtc/^i na bfiled -i- 4640
ford[or]chaidhe amal ismbert in filidh a sgoil Feiniusa -i-
etaill -i- etaill aro 7 í inis, etaill uassal 7 ar a 'imrum -i-
ni a«fam d'iomraw go risuw an inis uasal -i- Eire 7 amal
rogabh 'san Imagallaim in Da Suadh no in Da TudiVad:
Brimow smitrach ■{■ brigh briathar 7 mon cleas : sm&trac/í 4645
• i- smit íovrach -i- {ourrach neich o smit a cluaisi -i- cleas
briatharda donidis na filid fo daigin ecxxaig go bfourrgitis

^6« fasaid -"^^i aicille ^^ rofhas ^^'^ tighi fhasas

^" fordorcaidhe ^^^ an do taradh ^^^'^ egnaidh

YBL. 238a23 AURAICEPT Eg. 73 2 b 31 245

nech tria smíot a chluaisi do ta.rramg-: no sm'idrac/i -i-
smit cluas 7 rach rigi, forrach smit ai (?) ainm in cleasa sin.
Is e in coiged gne in gnathberla fogní do chach. Ismberat 4650
araile comad he in berla Feine fasoighe na bfiled, 7 co na
ba berla fo leth eiU'r.

Alt go bfeiser cia halt dona secht n-altaib uad -i- i[n]
nath, in anair, in laid, in anamain, in sétrad, in sainemain,
in dian dona dianaiph. O ssen anond is o deachaibh 4655
tslointer alta ar na rob indsge cumusgai. Nath -i- no
fidh -i- in</sge -i- anaor anair -i- a n-aor no an-air -i- aon a
hiar. Laidh -i- laitzV no luater intan is aor : no onni is
lapus -i- moulad : no laid -i- lí suad no leth fedh fedh co
leith intan is luipencosach fo do reith. Anomam an a 4660
somaine reisna haistibh roimpi. Setrud -i- séd raid no
séd rith -i- rith iar seut cin cuibdius cosin lethraníjf
ndeighíwach. Sainemain -i- saine a maine risna aistib
romaind. Dian -i- dion no dian -i- aápo/ an -i- di fo á'mltad
connach cutroma a hai reisna haistibh oile. O sin anond -i- 4665
ono sechd primaistibh imach ios o deach adrimtar -i-
is ni dona dea.cható foricfa 7 is uathaip ata ainmneach<3'í/
doip -i- dialt a forbai cech rain<3?e in duain J regcomrac a
íorpai' a bforduain, iarcomarc [a casbairdne Eg:] J
bairdne ar na rob in;^?sgi cumusgcdhai ar na rab prois amal 4670
aisdi na ndaorbard.

Lorga fuach -i- lourga focul arusc reire -i- amal biti
lorga i lamhaip daoine iga n-imfouWw^ o port do port
arna dtaoth- (col. /3) satis ina lighe, samlaid (imthá) it e
andso lorga biti a ngeiniph na bfiled ig fousugud o 4675
foc/^/ d'foucu/: lorga fuach -i- lorga foucu/ i- remtsuid-
iugud desilIíZ'í^ach biti iter da comuaim focul, u/ est
Cormac : —

Im ba sesach im ba seng /rlo.

■>«» iwach «59 labhus -i- molad *66i haistib, set

^'■'*' is o ^'^ cumusgc YBL. ^«"^ llgiu

246 YBL. 238^5 AURAICEPT Eg, 74iai5

A dialt n-eterleime -i- aontsillab iter da chomuaim, 4680
II t dixit : —

Cia leith co piaM iar gcuairt 7rlo.

'Cia' iter 'lound' 7 ' leth ' an dialt n-etarleime. Ita
dono lorga fuach 7 dialt n-etarleime isin rand, ' im ba'
is he in lorga fuach 7 in 'ba' in dialt n-etarleime. 4685

Fertot a tealgud nae -i- a tealgud duine, ar is nae
árnne, ut dicitur .' Dia nda;«ad nai for tir -i- dia nádimad
in duine for tir, dolleici in duine ceusadh fair. Teit
iarum dia fothrugud donn aphainrt', doleigi sis don
bruach isinn uisgi. Arfaomsi eutach imat o neoch aile 469«)
i ssuidi. Iss ed isbeir-sim dano fertom -i- ferde dam,
briathrtr cesta uoch (no och) 'mds'm. Fertot ara cheile
fris, briathar gnimach son -i- gnim fairsium o nach aile
ailiter. Tét in duine iarum dia fuotrugud don uisgi,
doleici don hruach sis isinn uisgi. Tot tot, ol in tond 4695
fai -i- ainm don foghar sin dogni an tom\d frisin duine,
tot ua buo bo, go ged an anmanda fcrí-machta do soun
•i- do foghar in geinemnai rohainmnigter.

Aurland dano ainm d'airell in gai. In adharc duph bís
fonn gai, is di arsisider in gai, imtha samlaidh arsisiodhar an 4700
indsge dona deich n-airlondaib-si : no airisider gach indsge
dona tri hirIon</aip-si -i- is e, is í, is ed. It e andsin
irlanífa ferindsgi 7 banindsgi 7 deiminsgi hic, hec, hog, lasin
Laitneoir. Se, dai, tri, ceithri urlanda ferindsge indsin.
Se -i- is he an fer, da i- da fher, tri -i- tri fir, ceithri -i- 4705
ceithri fir. Inanda immorro irlanda ferindsge 7 banindsge
o tsi/í imach. Is aíre nach sint^r sech a ceithr/. Si, da,
teora, ceitheora urlanda banindsgi andsin : is i -i- is si in bean,
di -i- di mnai, teora mna, ceitheoram -i- ceitheora mna.
It he 7 atat immorro irlanda qí?//cenda iter ferindsge 7 4710
banindsge indsin. Is ed immorro irlanda deimindsge, ut
dicitur iss ed in ceund fir; herlond ferindsgi dano

^^ don abaind

YBL. 238^33 AURAICEPT Eg. 74 2ai2 247

aontaíghius deimin<^sge a n-urlan^aibh ilair -i- da nem,
ut dicitur da fher : no urland indsge -i- remsloní/z^^ in
indsgi -i- banindsge no ferindsge no deimindsge : urlanda 4715
•i- airslin;^^;^ -i- ainm bis a^riní/ ria '&Xxtmen an gai : airell
áxdiu -i- iarial -i- iar« bis, ar rs do is ainm cro in gai, is de
airsisiodí?;- in gai fo deredh. Is e urland indsge andsin,
ar ni bi erlan^/ gan iarlain<^. Gne n-aill : Se, da, tri,
cethair, -i-.da masgal iter uath<7í/ 7 ilar : Si, di, tri,ceitheora 4720
•i- di feim;« iter uathadh 7 ilor : hic, hec, hoc -i- do
nemtor iter uathad 7 ilar. CoiUend immorro doib iter
masgal 7 feimin 7 neutor o cethair imach, ut est v fir, v
mna, v anmando occu : freisHgi foghair no ercro erlapra
aroile indsln. 4725

Cuig flUte xx a reim i- a cuig.
go hogfegait na úlid re uama na hai (239) [7 xx
gne saorda olchena. Caite iat anmon<^rt; na n-i;?adh
asamberat cach ai diph do coma dilis budhein ? Ni
ansa. A nai dib a ndeilb ain;;me<aí'a 7 ainseda, 7 a tri 4730
a ndeilb geinit// et togarto, a secht a ndeilb togarto 7
foxlada •i^ tri a n-ilor (-i^ fillti) 7 a tri i n-uathad : fer, fir,
og fir a n-uathad : na fir, na fer, na fira a n-ilor. Cuig
fillti XX (ri rei;;; l reimmgiud an anmo do filliud ina v
XX ta V fhegait na fih'd. Is edh reidhe inde cach anma 7 4735
XX gne olchena. Tre brectr^'í/ ciall remsuighther friu no
is ed sedhait ac eimniugud fillti na fuach i^ na focla -s^
cin ainmniugad a n-airemh, 7 xx pro feugait an^si;; •i-
segait ut dixit A- fer diall ata andso sis. Eg\ Fer a
ainmniugud, in fir a selpad, ar fer a aircill, a fiur a aitrebh, 4740
do fior a dhan;/ad, a fir a togairm, o fir a foxal, co fir a

^"'•' iliair YBL. ^^-^i VBL. do-

•*"-' neuotur YBL. cethair ^"^-^^ YBL. illegible

4-3i» yiargin : twminaíiuus (•i- fer) 'i- ainmneachadh

genitiuus (•!• fir) •!• sealbad

(iatiuus ('i- do fior) tobarta

acusatiu\u'\s {A- inand 7 a ainmneachadh) •i^ ainsed

ofilatiuus (•!• inand 7 a tobarta) •i- foxia

uocaliuus (■!■ inand 7 a geni//7) •[• togairna

248 YBL. 239CII2 AURAICEPT Eg. 74 2a3

asgnam, an fer a incousg, i fer a inotacht is inand 7
ainmnechrt^, og fer a íuirmiud, for fer a fortad, fri fer a
freisHgi do, o fior a (oxa/ •[■ digbail, la fer a thaophda, iar
bf(?r a tiarmoirecht is inand 7 a inatacht, im fer a timcell, 4745
frisin bfer a tormac/i is inand 7 a- dhan^zadh, tre fer a
tregdad, dar fer a tairrsge. Is fer a tuarusgbail -i-
ainmniugud, fo fer a {outhuc/ -i- a ciall inotachta uathaid,
re feur a remudh, ar fer a fresgabail. Feughthar dono a
n-ilar na delpa-sai fon gcuma cetnai -i- fir a n-ainmniugud, 4750
na fir a tuar;/^gbail, it fir a incosg, na fer a selpad, dona
feraibh a danad, uair a.'m?/miugud ag ainmnechrt'^f, geinitz'/
ag selpad, tobart/z/í/ ag t'mnlocud, a'ms/d ag faicsin,
togar;«(T«n ag gair;//, foxla ag dibail no ag fagail, s/c íu
sequentibus : fer didiu eba a fidh an an;/;a, e a guta, dialt 4755
a deach. Son aonconngbalach cin alt and iter in da
s'úlaid : idedh no ipfin in tselpad no ina reimh intan is-
mberar fir, ar bit a ndis and ina reim, idhedh and (amal)
ata a fir, iphin and o fiur, síc in sequentibus.

Is aire didiu na hairim eubhai ina reim cia dobeith i n- 4760
aroih'ph and, iit est co fer, ar ni bfil acht reim ceille nama i
[in cach Eg7\ mbaile a marand in fíd bis a n-ainmniugud
isna fillt;7/ tsios.

Idedh immorro no iphin bis inntib cach baile na
maraní/, conid aire sin itmberar idheth no iphin, a fidh ina 4765
reim no ina tselpad.

Dinin disail a ioxhaid i- aiccent lasin Laitneoir. Ar
at e teora forbaidi docuisin lasin nGaidel -i- airnin 7
íorsai/ 7 dinin disail. Airnin arding defid -i- deredh na
bfocal : no defidh -i- nemhfidh, acht is taobomna : no is 4770
forbaid. Forsail for fout feudhair -i- tairgither fair conit
fota : no forsail -i- sail (no ail) fair -i- aimser sech an
qumair.

Dinin disail ar gair geip/í/ -i- gaib/í/ fair con/^/gairit.
Airnin arding defidh -i- dered na {oca/ no defidh -i- 4775

*'^- YBL. repeats asgn;im ^™' MSS. dib-

YBL. 239«39" AURAICEPT Eg. 74 2a35 249

nemfidh, acht ís taobhomna : no is forbaíd íorsail for
fot feghair -i- tairgither. Arnin arding defid : tít est
cend, glend /rl. : íorsaíl íor 6d íaáa, ut cst slogh, sron.
Dinin disail ar gair geibz^, ut est fer, ler, 7 gach
timorta olchena. Intan sgripthar ainm ogaim, is and 4780
sgriptar na forbaidhe so uasa fri rellugud fuit no cuimre
no fri tendrt:^, ar ni X.vXc'íitis chena; uair amal itber in
Laitneoir acuit for na ■sXWaba cuimbr^, ut est pax, bac, 7
sircumplex for na sillaba foutaibh, ut est res, sic dober an
Gaidel dini;z á\sail forsna cwxmxib, ut est (col. ^) fear, 4785
forsail 7 for na fotaib, ut cst lám ; 7 amal bis graif ar gach
aoneipíTt iLfoclach la hacuit 7 la sircumplex, sic bis
airnin araon re forsail 7 re dinin disail, ut est cend, sroll
7rl. Airnin -i- eirnzV/ nion : no airni/^ i- nion fair, ar is
nin sgriphthar ag incosg na forbaidhe sin, ar is nin ainm 4790
coitchend da gach litir iter feudha 7 taophoumna : no
airnin -i- nin fair, ar is he nin cettaopomna riam in
rohairccí^^ in forbaid sin. Forsail i- sail fair, ar is sail
sgript[h]ar ag incosg na forbaidi sin, ar is for fot feghair
forsail. (Is) sinedh n-aimsire doforne s amal is tiumort^^ 4795
tornes duir : no forsail -i- forfuillí?^ an foucail conid fouda :
no forsail sech in qumair.

Dinin disail i- di fo diultad and connach nion cownacJi
sail sech is duir : no dinin disail disin difuillm^ -i- nemh-
fuillíW. Ismbeurat araile as aire sgriphthar duir a ndinin 4800
disail, ar is duir fil ar tus a ndinin disail 7 is aire sgribthar
nion ar airnnin, ar is nin fil fa deoigh and 7 is aire
sgribhthar sail ar forsail, ar is sail fil ar medhon and, uel
ut alii dicunt : Ail i- aimser iur^W sech in qumair. V>\mn
áisai/ \- ni fidh, ni nin. acht is forb<^?/V/. Disail -i- ni 4805
haimsir fota no diail -i- nemforail -i- nemhfhuill/W.

Cesc, in ar tomus tuccait i suoun^/ in íoucul is feur?
Iss ed eim, ar gen go dtoimsigt//í'/' iar n-aiccned, toim-

^~'' memfidh YB1,. ^'W din/;iii YBL. *»'• fota no ^» gin

250 YBL.239i3i7 AURAICEPT Eg. 74ib23

sighther iar saordat^/í/, ar atcout<«r alt saorda and -i-
fefr/ar a chouwail. Atmberat araile na budh ar tomhus 4810
dobsrta sound acht ar deo[c]hair iter fedha 7 forfeudha
•i- fot n-a.'igm'd J gair suidhighti a bforfedhaib, amal ata
fer. Fot suighighti 7 gair n-aiccm'd a bfedaibh airedhaibh,
amal ata alt co bfeisser cia halt dona secht n-altaib an
airc-^et^z'/ -i- go bfeisair i[n] nath, in anuir 7rlo. 4815

Gne n-ail do ferind.sge 7 do banindsge andsou. Cuicc
fillti fichit a reim -i- a cuig go hoghfheughait na fihd a
bfillzW re uama na hai 7 fiché' gne saordu áono in xx
gne saorda sin. Cesc, caitiet a n-aradnai foraib o mberar
gach ai dip cum a dhilis fein ? Berat eicc^« uair delpm/ 4820
filltechíz. Iss ed a lion : a tri a n-uathad, 7 a tri a n-ilar,
conid se samlaid -i- fer, fir, og fir, a tri a n-uathadh :
a tri a n-iolar -i- na feur, na fir, na fiora, An xx gne
saordai sin is deimin eim is he so a n-aradhnrt/. A do
x dibh a forgnuis aiwuneda J ainsí^í/a, J aon diph a 4825
forg[n]uis geinit// J toghartíra'rt', J a secht a ndeilph
thobartha J foxlaidae, in da fill/«^ dec dibh tieghait a
bforgnuiss aim/ineda J ainseda. It e andso ind anmanda
•i- ar fer a aircioll, go fer a asgnamh, i feur a inoutacht, sech
fer a tsechmall, for fer a fourtadh, fri feur a freislige, iar 4830
bfer a tiarmoracht, im fer a timceall, da[r] feur a thairrsgi,
frisin bfer a thormach, tre fer a tregdadh, is fer a tuar-
usgbail, ut dixit in file : —

Is iat so in da úUtec/í dec,

(Dar) lemsa nocha lanbr^f, 48-35

Tiagait a bforgnuis feudha,

A'mfuneda ocus ainseda.

Na secht bfillti, immorro, tiaghait a bforgnuis thobart^í/í?
7 Ío^Xada i- a fior a aitreuph, og fior a fuirmí'^, fo fior a

^^"^ atcotar ■•«« condail ■»«« uamai, saordai ^>«i a llin

"'*^' firai ^*-^J i n-aradhn- YBL. ^a» aimnedai

■****' geinitil 7 togartodh ^«' toborta, tegait ^^ a n-anmondo

■**-^ airchell ^'^^ nocha, \\kh punc/. del. ■>«■•» a fiiir

YBL.239^4i AURAICEPT Eg.74 2ai6 2$!

fouth^í/, do fir a danadh, do fir a díghpail, iar fir a 4840
thiarmoirac/ií, fri fir a fhresgabail, ria fir a reimnwg^d,

uí poeta : —

Is iat so na secht fiUtí,

Nit ernaile adhmillti,

Tiagait a ngnuisibh glana, 4845

Tobharta ocus foxladha.

hon^Wtech immorro teit a forgnuis toghorta 7 geinitli,
ut dixit in file : —

In fer a tusdighe tiar tsoir

Do tsealpad, do togharta/í/^, 4850

Ogus doib araon ni ricc

Gus mad int aon don fichit (240),

Is iat sin in fiche gne saerda con a n-aradhnaib corraib
forra /rlo. Fer á'xdiu, ebadh a fiod, idedh no iphin ina
reim no ína tsealpad, no is idhedh ina tsealpad 7 ina 4855
thogairm, ipin ina togart<7/</ 7 ina foxlaid. Eba immorro
a fidh ina ain^unid J ina n-aini-/<^ar chena. Cidh ini is ipin
and (?) -i- guthai£-e inna comaccoinal frisna guthoighibh oile.
Cinwus didiu a radh comad ipin fiodh in a^^ma is fir, ar
is ididh glan fil and? Ni ansa eim, qumusg nobeith 4860
and -i- áinin áisail a forbaid ina tsealpad -i- in fir, 7 iphin
a fidh ina reimim -i- don fir, ar is reim gach tuissí'/ on
dLÍnninid sis : no dono int ipin isb^r i suond, is ar
idhedha ata, ar is o idhedh doinsgain ip[h]in.

Caiti dilius feudha a bfeudhaibh, 7 dilius feuda a bfidh, 7 4865
dilis fid i bfedaibh? Dilis fedha i bfedoibh cetumus i- a
riasna ceithri guth^^aibh oiliph, ar is hi cetlabra gach bi
a 7 iachtí?í/ gacha mairb ach : dilis fedho i fidh dono -i- is
dilis in forfidh ogaim secip fid ina sgripthar. Dilis fidh a
bfedhaib -i- amal ata in fidh is defoghar -i- is ed is dilis 4870
and an foghar toisech, ar n[i] hairmither in foghar
deighenach.

•'^^'' :i adanadh YBL. ^^*-' aidhmiUte ^^^' geinitli written out *'*•"'■'' coraibforra
^*-'* fid oiredha, oiredha with iiuncí. del., no ispin YBL. **"* íoxal-

252 YBL.240al7 AURAICEPT Eg. 75 i b 6

Alt go bfeisser -i- go bfesor an aisti dona secht n-aisti
bprimda na filidhechta do gne do thomhus. O ts'm anoni^
is o dedLchat'ó tsloinnter alto uadh -i- na rab iníS^sgi 4875
cumusgda -i- o sin anounfsf is do defuachaib [-i- is do
deghfoclaib, E^:] tsloinnter aisti in airchetail, ar na rab
indsge cumusgda -i- amal dogniat na daorbaird.

Lourcca fuach -i- lairge no lourgaidhe : reimtsuígiugrt</
detsillaebach bis riasna da chomuaim ica saorí^íf ar da gne 4880
[ernail E^.] -l fogair 7 claon ceille.

Fertout a tealccud nea. Eí buo bo [7 E^.] go ged -i-
anmanda sin rangaut^r na filedha tre Qa.\a.dam do'ib do
reir foughair. Fertout -i- fer dotuit aund J bou comad a
buo on geim nobeith 7 gedh comad on gedh ghoutha 4885
dobir as nobeith, amal isber in Laitneoir : Noinen de suono
factuni est -i- fourcaomnagair int ainm don foughar, amal t

itá condall, sdip, stip. Iss ed a fogh^r ica luosgadh, Is
aire sin rainicc stipula do anmoim do icon Laitneoir.
Tout d^no nonien de suono factunt -i- in guth trom doni an 4890
duine oga legad for an toiní^.

Aurland indsge -i- do airell gai is ainm. Caiti int
eurland saorda foghaprtr conid aicc«<7í/? Ni ansa. Urland
in gai. Caiti in erland indsge do nach bfasand indsge
acht aonindsge -i- indsge in bais? Ni ansa. Indsge 4895
grainde in gai. Caiti int erlond is iarlond, 7 int iarlond
is urland, 7 int urland is remlond ? Ni ansa. Urland in
gai [-i- urlond Eg^ fodeisin, iarlond doteis, ar is iar gach
ndeigheunrtc/í, conid he sin int irlound is iarlound 7
int urlond is remlond -i- antan rosauoigh lar co haireill. 4900
Caiti urland urlainne a n-urlaind ? Ni ansa. Ferurlond,
beunurlond, nemurlond. Urlond \iox\aind& a x\.-Mx\ondl
[Ni ansa Eg. oni.] -i- heari an fir. Aurland a ndis ind
urlond -i- ind eum [a nemh Eg.] nou a n-ifféTn. Aurlanda
ilair masgail et feimin andso sis : Se, dha, tri, ceithre : Si, 4905

■'*'* cumuscdai ^™ remtsuigh '**^-' dib- ^*^" forcaomnacair

YBL.24oa4i AURAICEPT Eg. 75 i b 40 253

di, teora, ceitheora ; inanda insge airme o tsin imach.
Is andsin fogabar comrargai 'úat'r neuUiir ■{• cen urlrt'//<^
iolaír ogaib acht i n-uathííd namd.. Caiti ind indsge
tsaorda fogbur conid aicc^n/<2? Ni ansa. Iss ed in cend,
ar as saorda a radh, J se for in duine. Is aiccenta 4910
immorro a radh ris iarna buain de. Cia haonfoucal
regcomarcach isna remend- (col. /3) aiph gebes eungradus
• i- greim ceithri n-ernaile dona reimeundrtz'^^ ? Ni ansa. In
foucal is treghdad 7 is aitrioph J indotouacht 7 is asgnam :
ar ni bl in tregdad gan Ínt aitreph ; ni bi ant aitrioph cin 4915
int indotacht ; ni bi int inotacht cin int asgnamh ; ni bi
int asgnamh cin an treghdad, conid treghdad o tuoiní/ go
tuoin</ techtus. Cia bricht a mbit ocht bfeudha ocon
bfilid congeiph an aonguta greim a leithe, í/t est sliachta
et is ogleth andsin 7 ni certleth -i- a aonar a n-aghaidh 4920
na secht litrioch aile.

Cia baile in Uraicept[a] idta in sealp«<3f saordu cin reim
acht reim reimraiti, ut est luis ailme no bethe ailme -i-
sealpad ita do ailm isin bethe 7 isin luis? Cia baile
i bfoghapízr comtath condsained cen tinfed threothaip? 4925
Ni ansa. An bail a mbi ni« ria ngourt gan guthaigie
eutorra, iit est uinge.

Cia baile i bfogapar in fidh fourtormrtzV/^ iar bfourp^
na n-ocht sAWab isin bfoucal is briocht? Ni ansa. In
baile a mbi deufougar isinn ochtmad dialt, is fidh four- 4930
\QXV[\aigh indala fogh^r,

Cie taopoumna gapus greim taopoumna et feudha
et foucail? Ni ansa. Quert. Cia taobomna [na] gabh
greim taoboumna na feudha na foucail? Ni ansa, h.
Caiti bunad ruidliusta in foucail is aipgitir? Apexedebam. 4935
Aipgitir, id est : copula con literarum per se -i- ita in
aipccitir ina comtinol lit/r cona comfialus : a litera oni is
legití'ra -i- ainm tighe aroile anmanda aitreupus a dtraigh

*9os a n-uatha ■*«!•' n-ernailedh «'« fedhai

^^^ sliachtai •'■™ defoar *"^ taoibomnai na geb

254 YBL. 240;8i9 AURx^ICEPT Eg. 75 2a24

maura dienad hainm Molosus / gibe nech adchi tegdus
a n-anman^a sin foillsigt/zé?/' do fis cecha healadna. Amal 4940
i[s] seud iarum fouillsigius eolus do neoch faicsin na
teghduse sin, is amlaid is edh fouillsigius do neoch fiss 7
aicsin lit/r, conid airesin 'i.nccad int ainm is litzV o anmaim
tige an anmaní/a sin reimraiti for litir cach baile ita :
no litera a literatura -i- on fouillsiugud 7 on coimilt 4945
dob^rdis arsanta forna claraib ciarta, ar inntib nosgripta
ar d^us.

Condagar bunad 7 inde 7 airbert, coitchend 7 ó\\es
7 rudlius 7 indles áon fouca/ is aipgitir Bunad eim
di epe ugdíz/r: no eipe icon tor. A hairpert dano a 4950
taprt/rt four ni nach inde, 7it dicitur : Aipgitir dno -i-
tossach 7rlo.

Cach tan tiaghait na foucail sech a n-inde toirne
amach co ni nach ni is in^e inntib : no comad i in airbert
[focí?// -dX\.\\nigte eile ar an focal anaithnz^^"^ -i- tinscetol 4955
no tosach no comad i a n-airbert Egi\ réim dia rosuigidh
na foucail ut. Beurla n-airperta : coitchend dona litriph
uile : diles dona consainib : ruidlius do guth<^^aibh : indh'us
a tapairt for lethgut^/^ intan legait 7 for ni as lugaií/í?
as a \7ide. 4960

IN tiasca do fedhaibh 7 deachaibh 7 reimeund(í//; 7
for forbaidh/í^ 7 ^\taibh J indsgibh 7 eutargairip amal
roshuidhigti la ?i\eáaib na sgoile ceuta robautrtir ag Feinius
^diurvsaidh ia[r] dteip^ na Gaidilci doip asna di berlaiph
Ixx co rotaissealpad do Gcááel mac Angin. Ar is he sin 4965
rotoXhhistar ant aonbeurla do teip^ asna hilberlaiph dona
mba haiile 7 pa caine in gach berla dona dib berlaibh
Ixx. Conid airesin doraisealpaí/ do, conid de dogarar
Gaidelc 7 Gaidil. Nel mac Feiniusa Farrsaidh dia dtar-
thar Sgouta, ingen Forain^ conid dia hainmside raiter 4970
Sguit amal adrupromar. Fer a hainmniugud uathaidh, fir

■1939 niarai dianad, cidh be ^'^' ainm tige, onamaim- YBL.

■''•*■'■' coimmilt, ailiteratura MSS.

YBL. 240^41 AURAICEPT Eg. 75 2bi2 255

a sealpad uathaid, fir a ainmnech<2rt' 'úai'r, na fir a sea.\pad/i
ilair, do fior [a danodh uathaid, do feroib Eg:] a danodh ilair,
in fer a incousg uathaid, na fir a incosg ilair, a fir a toghairm
uathaid, a fhira a thogairm ilair, o fer a foxal uathaz'd, o 4975
feraibh a íoxal ilair, oc fir a fuirmed uathaid, og
feraib a fuirmed ilair, co fer a asgnam uathaid, co
feraiph a asgnam ilair, sech fir a sechmall uathaigh, sech
fera a sechmall ilair, tre fer a tregdad (241) uathaid, tre
fera a tregdad ilair, a fer a inotachta uathaigh, a fera a 4980
inotac/it ilair, fo fer a íortud uathaigh, for íema a {orUtd
ilair, fo fior a íonthud VL?Xhaid/i, fo fera a fouth«^ ilair,
tar fer a tairrsge uathaid, tar feura a tairrsgi ilair, fria fir
a fresgaprtz/ uathaid, fri fera a fresgapail ilair, fri feur a
íre'ishge uathaid, fri feura a freisHge ilair, sic in sequcntibiis : 4985
feron a formoulad, fer a eoáud, feear a mallrugud, rer a
deilidin, fefriar a choní/ail, fer a aon, fer a lan, ser a
chendfochrus tuois, fel a chend foch/?/ j- áexrid. N[i] airecor
i diab/z'I -i- ferfir, firin a \\igugad, sofer a saorugud, dofer
a daorugud, ni hairecour a urard -i- fera, feraibh a urisiol, 4990
feurtot a te\ccud nai, fe a aircill calaidh, ni hairecor a
aircell fuit, firr a deichned, fe a dichned, 7 is é iurlond
indsge.

Cend cridhe fuolach deime teib/^i in fir. It e sin
deismerecht na ndeime teib/V/i in fir isna reimendoibh : 4995
no lanamna an cind, suil 7 fiacrt//: lanamna in cride
srephand 7 cru : lanomna in {\i\aiug, luorga 7 tragha?V/:
lanamna in chind, suil 7 {^ecail.

Gene dano na lanomna ndeime : abratchor 7 maula,
geine na sula : bun<7í/ 7 leithet, geine na fiacla : tanaig- 5000
ec/tt et dath -i- ban no glas, geine int [sjreupaind : tighe
et dath beos -i- ruaidhe 7 deirge gene in cru : tor\d 1 lith,
gene na traigeudh : croicend 7 feithe, gene na lurgaw : no
lethor et toun^, geine na traigedh.

^*- YBL. fo fiora

256 YBL. 24ia2i AURAICEPT Eg. 76 I a 7

Araile dono it e geine na lanomna deime a fuoirpdai. 5005
Ar at e tri geine docuisnet -i- ge^ie forcometa 7 gen
frithchometa 7 gen decomhéta. Gen forcoiméta cetumus :
amal rogap faircle for glun.

Imtha samlaid is fair anuas ginither forsail is focetoir
geinither as do belaiph i fiout 7 gairdi. Gen decométa 5010
dini« álsai/ amal rogap fuil ar dh' feo/1 agus isin feoil.
Is amlaz'd/i dono dinin díW/congaib lasin bfoucal o tousach
godeired cin urgahaz'/ cin urditeun. Gen frecometa airnin
amal rogab cnaim m\ú\aic/z J leicne 7 cnuic 7 find 7 nahi
nat geiniter lasin dune fochetoir, uair is fo cousmí2'/ius 5015
alta duine domit^r alta uad. Ni taidbeut dono in foucal
is air«in lasin bfoucal forsa dtouchrauthar foceutoir co
mbi fair fo deoigh ardingidh in foucal. Ferdialt co sin
anuas.

In tiasca do bandialt andso siss : ben, mna, do bein, na 5020
mban, dona mnaib, in mnai, ina mna, a ben, a mna, on
mnai, ona mnaib, oc mnai, og mnaib, co mnai, co mnaib,
sech mnai, sech mnaib, tre mnai, tre mnaib, im
mnai, im mnaib, for mnai, for mnaibh, tar mnai, tar
mnaiph. Benon a formoulad, bein a cout^/í^, beean a 5025
maullrugud, ben a ao«, ben a lan, ni hairechar a diabal
•i- beanbean, gia isberat aroile ni bi nach lan cin a diabal,
beinin a \ugugad, sobeun a saorugud, doben a daorugud.
Ni hairecar a urard -i- beana : airecar immorro mnaa.
Ni hairecar a urisil -i- benaib, bentot a telccud nae, be a 5030
aircealla calaith. Ni hairechar a aircealla fuit, bel a
cendfochrus deirid, beund a dichned, len a chendfochrus
tuis, be a dichned, si 7 uindsi a urland indsge ; oig 7 glun
a deime teipidi ; fair 7 srithiti a lanomna ; blas 7 millsi
a geinsidhe ; faircli J esgat a lanomna in g\u'in ; 5035
[cnaim Eg:'\ J feoil a ngeinid-sidhe : no it e i fuirmth^ a
ngeinsidhe amal reimeipertmor (col. /3). Banndialt co sin.

^" fuil ar dh' feo/1 as i sin feoil : cf. line 1822 ^" tochralur

YBL. 241^1 AURAICEPT Eg. 761 .141 257

Don deimdialt so sis.

Nem, nime, na nime, do nim, do nimibh, in nim, in
nimip, o nimh, o nimibh, oc nim, oc nimiph co nemh, 5040
co nimip, sech nem, sech neimibh, for nemh for neimibh,
tre nem, tre nimibh, tar nem, tar nimiph. Nemon a
formolad, neimh a cotud, neemh a mallrugud, nefriam
a chondail, nem a aon, nemh a lan. Ni hairecar a
diabal, na a tsaorugud, na a daorugud, na [a] urard, na 5045
[a] urisiol.

Forsna, fona, esna, isna, tresna, sech na nime a lourga
fuach : o, do, im, co, es, fo, for, e, sech nime a dialt
n-eitarleime e. [Ni fogabar a thelga nue. Ni hairecar
•a air- Eg.] cell fuit, nel a cheundfouchrus deridh. Nemm 5050
a deichned, nea a dich[ned], is ed 7 oundar a urlanda
indsge. Ni hairecar a deime teipidi, ar is deime fo-
deisin : nell J sduag neime a lanamna deime ; dath
7 airdi a ngeinidh-sidhe : no is he is a foirbti an gen.

Dialt cou sin anuas. Finit. Amen. 5055

R

TREFHOCUL

LL.

37 « I

I.

Can chlóen.

7-

Can ecnairc fri frecnairc

2.

Can rudrach.

8.

Can uathad fri ilar.

3-

Can rogair.

9.

Can ecuibdius.

4-

Can rofota.

lO.

Can ecenelas.

5.

Can dim[b]ríg.

II.

Can écomfhuaim.

6.

Can forhrig.

12.

Can anoc[h]t.

5060

[At he sin na XII annuas.
Corraib immorro co ndath / co tothucht. H.]

Co ndath 7 tóthocht cona thomus fri fid 7 deach 7 reim 5065
7 forbaid 7 alt 7 insci 7 etargaire. Cor[r]aib and :

A formolud.

A chotut.

A mallrugud.

A delidin.

A chonnaiL

A oen (-i- a uathad).

A lan (i- can dichned, can

A diahul. [dochned).

A lugug-ud.

A shaerugud.

A doerugud.

A irard.

A iriseL

A lorgga fuach.

A dialt n-etarleme.

A thelgud noe :

noe, duíne -i- in tan tuttes
in duine forsin tuind, is e
son imme foccul eturru 5070
insin, tot.

A airichill fuit,

A chendf hochrus.

A dichned.

A dochned. 5075

A indsce mod.

A erlond indsci.

A demi thepidi.

A lanamna demi.

A genis de i- géin 5080

ón lanamain for cach
cenel labartha docussin
o dialt co bricht.

5038 In marg. •i- can 7 rcoir uch L. ^*'^^ Cain dimríg L.

5065 /„ marg, ili in airí//; íi«d Itar ecc ifaar ^^^ mad L.

258

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM 259

LL. 37 b I H. 143 I b 6

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECED-

ENTIUM 5085

I. Can cloen cuíbdiusa.

Gabiam la seise soirche

Seotu sochraide soirthe,

Ria ndul issin fargge

Gleam ar lessu re n-aidche. 5090

•i- soirthe 7 aidche exempluni.

[A \a.namn3i demi a geni-síde cen claen cetus, uí est in
hoc i- ata andseo -i-

Gabam la sesi soirche

Seotu sochraidi sorthi 5095

Re ndul dun as is fairthi

Gleam ar les ria n-aidhchi.

Soirthi ocus aidchi is e in cloen and mana derntar oidche
de i n-aigidh soirthi. Atat dano tri ernail for cloenadh
• i- cret cloen 7 cloen ceilli 7 cloen cuibdiusa. Claen 5100
cuibdiusa fil hic -x- andseo. H. 143 l b 6.]

Cloen crétti. Fland mac Lonain d'Ua Delbna

cecinit : — ~ - i

Tir da Locha forsiurig fotha, h^U^ ~ i 1 5

Fond fochrotha, cricha cuan, 5105

Caille cailfota, cuibrend buadach,
Barcc reil rohetrocht rúamach ruad.

2. Oan rudrach. Mac Da Cherda cecinit.' —

Mo thipran i Collamair

Ní cách atarodamair, 5110

Intí atarodomair

Atib cona commadair.

»si scirthe L. "«^- lon«ai;/ L.

26o LL.37bi9 TREFHOCUL

[Mo tipran i Collammair

Ní cach atarommadair,

Intí rodas-rommadair 5115

Attib conna commadair.

Mac Da Cerda dixit in rand-sa annuas. Desmirecht
aile dano for rudrach, ut dixit Cellach Corrach : —

Roscathatar mo longa

Ocus mo glonna uile, 5120

I«nid acum contuili

In fer robí Moeltuile. H. 143 i b 12.]

3. Can rogair.

Is caingen

Bith frisin less n-imdangen 5125

Ocus gairm neich 'na dorus
raromus.

4. Can rof hota.

Atá sund os chind int shU'iaig

Eo find fota fo néim, 5130

Focheird fáid ngluair ngrind cloc bind

I cill Q\iQ)\uim hui Néill.

[Cen root, ut dixit Mac Lonain i nduain Delmna. Cert

cloen 7 root inso : — _ , ,

Tír da Lacha fairsiung fotha, 5135

Fond fochrotha, cricha cuan,
Cailli caelfhota, cuibrend buadas,
Barc rer n-oen etrocht ruamach ruadh.

Cen rogair dano, ut dixit Liadain.

Root rogair inso : — 5140

Ata sund os chind int láidh

Heo find foda fath fo neim,

Focert find grind cloc blaith bind

Hi cill CoIu[i]m hi NeiII. H. 143 i b 17.J

5124-7 ir, Texte, iii. 18, § 48 ^^^ Delnma L. I. cret

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM 261

LL. 37 b 27

5. Can dimbrig. Fer Muman cecinit : — 5145

Ind hue issind assgandfhir (?)
Fo tarrib tasbleirg tuignech,
Deoraid ama/ cech Laignech,
Maignech ama/ cech Muwnech.

[Fer Muman í:m«zV. Cen dimbrig, z// ^.y/ .• — 5150

Ind uea innd ra sgaindair (?)

Fo tharraib taeblerg tuignech, '

Deoradh amal cach Laignech,

Maignech amal cach Mumneach. H. 143 i b 23.I

6. Can fhorbrig. Rechtgal hua Siadail i nduaín 5155
Oengusa mic Domnaill cecinit : —

Badbn' Chuicid hl£.renn uile

Ard bara, brass bile,

Dobádi sís, ni síd chena,

Cach ríg acht rig nime. 5160

[Cen forbrigh dano, «/ dixit Rechtgal hua Siadail : —

SZ3^

Gemtís ganna fir betha

Otha Liphi gu Letha,

Nasfurfead ol niptais ga[i]nn

Digi do d^maind DomnaiU. 5165

Desmirecht aile

Badbrí Cuicidh hErend huili

Art bara, bres bile,

Dobbadi sis, ni sid chena,

Cach ríg acht ríg nime. H. 143 1 b 26.] 5170

7. Can ecnairc fri frecnairc.

A Fhlaind Locha h'nib same,

At fond flatha fine,

Gnath la Fland, lathar n-áne,

Ba re secha díne. 5175

262 LL.37b TREFHOCUL H. 143 r b 34

[A [Fh]laind Acha h'nib same,

At fond flatha fírí ;

Is gnath rí Fland, lathar n-ani,

Ba rí secha dini. H.]

8. Oan uathad fri ilar. ól80

Maelcainníg hua Tolaig -i- mac Lairi Láidig.

Cormac súi amra dess,

In dagda imma-radim,

Mac Culennáin can écnach,

Co cetlaib mora alaind. 5185

[Cormac sin, amra legind,

D'eis in daghda norraidhim,

Mac Cuilennáin, can ecnach,

Co cetlaibh moraib alaind. H. 143 i b 31.J

9. Can écuibdius. 5190

Oengus mac Oiblen cecinitr —

Oc cungid na féile

Asa fortrén taitnem

Túir la féige frithgnam

Co léir ord na caibdel. 5195

[Cen cuibdius, ut dixit .^ngus -i-

O cuingid na fele

Is a forthren taitnem,

Tuer la fegi frithgnam

Co ller ord na caibdel. H. 143 i b 36.] 5200

10. Can ecenelus.

Tanic sund de muntir Dé

Cleirchén gelbán, cáin a lí,

Ni fhetar císi rún

Bud messu dún oldas díu. 5205

[Cen ecenelus -i- na dertar [1. derntar] ferinsci do baninsci,

no baninsci dferinsci, nt est: —

Tainic sund do muintir De

Clereach gelban, glan a li,

Nucu n[fh]etar ciasa run 5210

Bad meassu dun oldas di. H. 143 i b 38.]

^^^ L. dagdai with i crossed out ^^^ ecuach H.

5192-5 FéHre, Prol. 329-32 '^^^ 1. dí

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM 263

LL. 37 c I

1 1 . Can écomfúaim.

Is hé rí Senchae same,
■Gel cloe gaile iar crud chuile,

Do[rat] feolairecht ngona 5215

For Eoganacht fer Maige.

[Cen ecomuaim fidraid do beith and, ut: —

Is e rig Sencua Sanz,

Gel chlue gaili cruth cu ri,

Dorat feolairecht ngona ÓL^O

For Eoganacht fer Muigi. H. 143 i b 41.]

12. (Can anocht i- cia locht i- a nda nocht iarna diriuch
don dligiud LL. inargin.)

Fogonar airchetul i n-anocht n-ellag, ar is coitchend-
sium uile son. 5225

[Cen anocht i- cen nocht and stcut (?) asberat na
hugdair, Fogonar airchetul i n-anocht, tit est : —

Imcomarc flatha FGtmn,

Fotait mail Macha im Mumain,

Torc atchiu argair gabair 5230

Fiu Corc no Lorc no Lugaidh.

" Argair " and cen ni fris cia rodligh co fil nocht and
foesin. H, 143 i b 44.]

Co ndath 7 tothucht, nt dicitur: Tlachtga na n-uath . . .
dub a n-aerthar, brec i fochanar, find i mmohar, ut cos . . . 5235

Ciaptis ganna fir betha — 3/í? ^

Ótha Liphe co ILetha,

Nosfirfed ol niptis [gainn]

01 dige di dernainn Do;/niaill.

Maelruanaid ruad imma rind 5240

Archiiig dorair lidualaig

Is caiU tón bo can buaraig

Yor aiU sron cherr Maelruanaid m/c Flaind.

S228-31 ir. Texte, iii. 13, § 24 : 42, § 49 . ''''-^ dernaiwl L.

■"'^' In marg. dui ut idei

264 LL.37CI2 TREFHOCUL H. 1431^48

[Corraib co ndath 7 co tothucht. Att e tri datha' na hec[se]
sini-find /dub/brecc. Find ua moltar : dub uan-aerthar: 5245
brecc ua focarar mad comsan, ut dixit Fingen mac Flaind :—

Dosronusaa doib droing mbind bairdni briathar glesi,
Gnim cen tlaisi ni tartatsom duais da hesi. H.]

Brecc i íochanar, ut dixit Fíngin mac Flaind :—

Daronusa doib drohg bind bairdne brethir glei[si] 5250

Gniim can tlási nistartsatsum duas dar esi.
Nislen ecnach ond oes chetlach cruth roncuala
Ar ar hdála acht na tucsatsum duas for duana.

Tothocht dano -i- am^/beit a bésa, corop amlaid moltair
•i- molad laich do laech 7 molad clerich do c\i\Qxech.

[Tothucht dano -i- beit a mbesa, corob amlaid moltar
cach -i- moladh laich for laich, molad cleirigh for clerech,
molad mna for mnai. Moladh laich do laech, ut dixit Urard
mac Coisi : —

Crithir crithes crothas cuan
Riches rochas corc buan
Ua rig Lemna leotha cend
Bres B^rba buiUe dilend.

Molad clerigh for clerech : —

Tuthal dluim do deirc De dil 5265

Hua Chonaill mic Amirgin
Huasal escop Insi Fail
Comarba cathrach Ciarain.

5255

5260

Molad mna for mnai

Ciall cruth cen^l cen chairi 5270

Gaes gart genus co ndruin cland,
Compert cen grain gaili
Atat ic d/>7^bail uili.

5247. 8. 5250-3 Arch. C. P. iii. 296, 44, 5 3-'5.3 /^_ 7-^,./^^ ;;;_ 30, 19 ; 121, 31

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM 265

LL. 37 c 18 H. 143 I b w

Sechta frís tomsíter Goedelg, fidh 7 insci 7 etargaire.
Is ed a fid as gu -i- cona thomus fri fidh -i- in cetna fidh 5275
ind focail as guthas. Is ed as deach a traig. Is ed a reim
a thuisel. Is ed a forbaid a aicent iversd). Is ed a alt int
alt airchetail 7 ni he int alt bis etir cach da dealt ziTia
deachaibh. Is ed a insci na teora insci docoisnet -i- ferinsci
7 baninsci 7 deminsci. Is ed a etargaire a dehgud 5280
n-indsci. Corraib and, a formoladh, tit dixit Mac Lonain.
Feron a formolod.

Cenn o lochaib do lindol

Co clothaib, chi nadh gandon,

Techt for eocho i cind crichi, 5285

Maith bethu bithi annon. H.]

A chotut, ut Fer Muman dixit : —
Goth gruce golfad breice
Bíeth críche crich co ndorthor,

lar mbeithsiu sasb a thigthol 5290

Taistel Milcon mic Onchon.

[A cotot (-i- timorcain fri aicnead no i cind) dano, ut
Fer Muman dixit so sis : —

Goth gruice gulfad mbreice

Bseth criche crich iar torthor 5295

lar mbeith sund s^b a thiugthol

Taistel Milcon mic Oncon. H. 143 2 a. 7.]

A mallrugud, ut Cormac cecinit do Inis Cáin: —

Nech nobiad bliadain láin

I taig aiged Indsi Cain, 5300

Rabad glebán a níab

Oc dul dar sliab Sion sáir.

\iit quidain : —
[A mal[l]rugud dano -i- fri haicnead -i- a rad co mall,

Nech nobiad bliadain lain

Yor cuit aigcd Inse Cain, 5305

Robad ainglaidi a máin

Ic dul tar sliab Sioin sair. H. 143 2 a 10.]

'''■'■'■' docoiscet 528.;-6 rc. xx. 150

266 LL. 37C23 TREFHOCUL H. 143 2 a 13

A delidin litterda, ut dixit . . .
Glainidir gol co amson

Súi dian sosad silochta 5310

Sínc' . . . Inse Catlií?/^" cóir.

A delidin siUabacda, ut Mac Lénin dixit: —
O bi mac cleib caindlech
Saer sert cach n-ainm aimi . , . gossa fer (-i-) Fergossa.

[A delidin, iit dixit Mac Lenin : 5-315

bi mac cleib caindlec sersit c?Lch. H.]

A chondail. Cormac dona Cnoib Segsa : —

^d Ailig ollchathach,

Aiisius deir lidianim á\S!oach

As goam giHdir gési Locha Leín. 5320

A diabul : —

A'gur águr iar céin beith

1 péin péin, ní sid sid,

Amal cách cách co bráth bráth

In cach thráth thráth cid scíth scíth. 5325

A lugugud, ut Y\and mac Lonain : —
Mo chara-sa Cnámine
Car aslach n-Eile n-achtach,
Bid fálid frim Dámine,
Cia dom-fhacced cét marcach. 5330

A oen, ut Clothna mac Oengusa dixit : —
Imchomarc roruad rogda
D'fhir imdích soshluag sadha,
A iath na trenfher tigba,
U'aim do threnfher glegel gabla {inargin triadi). 5335

A doerugud, Mac legind fri gilla rig Resad :— •

Ar corrucan cumraide,

OUurgbail ar liglanbaile,

Nis-fuar caem a chomdile,

Ciaso drer is dagduine. 5340

5»2 cf. RC. XX. 144, 27-8 : Goed? 158 5327») /;-. Texte, iií. 63

5*-* 1. Caras íath

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM 267

LL. 37 c 40

A urard :-

Frim gruad corcra ma chora,

Dom-ruacht bochta {om-hera. ;

Ni chehm, uair it cara,

Feib atberim atbera. 5345

/f /T rn: /v ^'^0

A irísel, in ben side cecinit: —

Secht mbhadna lána o noc[h]t

Fotgluasfither on oenphort,

Feraib mnaaib mairg rósbi

Im ín Dond cathach Cualiigi. 5350

A lorgga fuach. Cormac cecinit issin tririg : —

In tocéb mo churchan cíar

For in n-ocian n-ucht-lethan n-án ?

In rag, a Rí richid réil,

As mo thoil féin ar in sál .-' 5355

Im ba sessach, im ba serig,
Im ba fressach, torgib drorig,
A Dé in curigene fri;«m,
O thí oc techt for lind lond ?

Lorgga fuach Qter da iocul i- sal 7 sessach ; 'wi ba, is í 5360
m lorga iuach.

A dealt n-etarléime -i- remshuidigud óenshillrt/<^^ eter
da chomfhuaim fhidraid, ut ideiu in eodein: —

Ced leth co bráth iar cuaird chross

Coslafe mo bachlach cress, 5365

Im bá sair, im ba siar, ní súail,

Im bá fo thúaid, im ba fo dess.

Is é in desmerecht andsin i- ced eter dered ind raind
toesig -i- lond 7 tossach ind raind tan[aisi].

A thelgud noe : — 5370

Orddan na rrig recht as gleo céin ba beo bert

fogní
SíErthot slantot cech . . . sa tathot rota rodatí. tisat.

*352-6» cf. ^lt. Ir. Dichtung, p. 9 ^^'> 1. tressach, cf. 940

268 LL.37C56 TREFHOCUL

A urachil calaidi : —

Cen cob delb alaind mo drech 5375

Nimthá a chleith ceil na guth

Deithbir dam cid diuir mo dath

Uair nach i rochiur ma chruth -i- rochiguir.

(LL. 38 a) A airichil fuit.

Colum Cille céin nom-bó 5380

Bid mo dú can da co fei[rc].
Fri cach hguas ge radat
No mohir méit mo de[i]rc.

Cendfochrus.

Fegsat fihd Fail i fus 5385

Fenchas co feig la Fergus,

Mad tar mal cach maige immach

Doróscib dóinib Dubthach. A Dia a ri.

[A dichned.]

Dal rodalus, ba mor in báes, 5390

Issinn arus os Druim Lias.

A mmo Chomdiu, [a rí] ru ra (-i- dichned littri)

Cach riibi bui (-i- di s'úlaió) ba bas ni thias.

A dechned.

La mac fir neit fadb corcra, 5395

Teit daig demin ni tercdu,
[Forruim] tenn co cruind ochtga,
Gnath cend i crub Con Echtga.

Cellach cemind inmain fer

. . . febra . , . eise. . . . 5400

mac ríg rigi tuir la . . . as dilid dam Jf^ . . .

A demi thepidi.

Is hé daig derg dige dath
f . . . gaidther ca . . .
chainem cruth fifotr. . . .

5405

5385.S Rc XX, 152 «»» /n marg. a de;;/i

5390-3 Amra C.C. (Stokes' Goed.'^ 158 : RC. xx. 144)

5395-8 RC. XX. 150 53<j7 denn L. 3-103-5 cf. <^tfi-^ q{ Aiiraicept

HAEC SUNT EXEMPLA PRAECEDENTIUM 269

A lanamna demi.

indsci no banindsci do thabairt isin ndemi . . . ut quidam

cechiit : —

Is he a bna is a ri fuair

lass . . . gruad gland ama/ grt'in 5410

sein sith fri silbad rig co. . . .

A genis de. Quidam dixit : —

Is he mac milis ne tar cach triath . . .

issí ímcain imchess caich

fri fath a finchruib ar fuach. 5415

DE DUILIB FEDA

BB. 305 /3 10 LL. 38 |8 7

Incipit do, L. De, duilib feda na forfid, L. fored, lasiw

fiHd, L. la filidaib, Is aen, L. oen, dialt fri righe, L. rigi,

is a do fri timargain, L. dó ri timmargain.

Corus forfid fedat filz^, L. Ca ri fored fegait fuid, 5420

firthar do, L. dá, eo -^^, aire ' •, ar aen, L. oen, ^;

uair ^ , iar ^fe - .

^d uird na fí'r/ed, L. hetir, (-i- etis B.) bail 7 baile,

ata L. om. L. da emancoll, ^^ . bairc, L. bairg, We-

L. baire ^^ ,. is bair (-i- suid B.) 7 brai 7 brais 7 braiwd 5425

(•i- mna), L. bran, 7 bairt (-i- ingen), L. bairi, bairen^/, 7 ba«
B., 7 bai 7 baill, L. bair, 7 baile it emuncholla nosb^waní/,
L. id emanchuill nodabenadar, uile 7rl. Beoil [7 heoii >^-,

eo 7 ceo it >X-> L. í?w.] 7 beoir, 7 gleoir L. oni., 7 treoir, i[t]
tria ebaid, L. -^. Beid 7 teid 7 reid 7, sgleit L. om., 5430
L. geid, 7 seid, L. 7 gleid, dead 7 scead, L. stead, 7 treat,
L. tread, it ^X" nodusb^/^adar, L. nodabenadar, uile.

Liag, L. lian, 7 Brian 7 grian, L. 7 trian, 7 triall 7 srian
7 cliar, L. 7 riar 7 mian 7 tiar 7 miad, fin, L. ifin, a
feda uile. 5435

Feoil -i- -^, fian, L. fial, -i- "V"» feo, L. feoil, -i-
-)f>; fian, L. fia, -i- 1§^; feagh, L. feaigh, -X-'

fiad, L. fiag, -i- "5"', nodusb^^adar, L. nodabenadar,
uile.

^ etis over bail B. ^ L. corr.

270

BB. 305^21 DE DUÍLIB FEDA ll. 38/321 271

Buidle (i- dall B.) 7 buidlen arem, L. 7 airemh ard, da 5440
-^. Buaid 7 druaid it, L. da, ^^; duar (-i-
focul, L. feoil), cruan (-i- trefocul) mual (-i- mulenn,
L. muilend) fuar (-i- muir, L. dilend -i- muir) nuall (-i- err,
L. oin.) fuam (-i- muis, L. muir) 7 duan " v^ " a fid,

L. fida, uile. Cual is ^J^" ceol, L. coel, is Q , boaid 5445
(•i- eblud B.) boar 7 boa, boilglan, ovi. L. 7 boilban, (-i-
banefes B.), guit, L. cuitti, yj^' ; coich is ">-0-, buar

is ~5^, boir, is oir, L. ^^, boairech, L. boairig,

is »í , L. -0-, nodusbí-wdai, L. nodambentar uile.
Ocus rai 7 cai 7 mai 7 lai 7 gnaíi, L. Dói 7 rói 7 cói 5450
7 mói 7 lói 7 gnói, is -0-, L. adds dabenadar uile.

Nasr, L. noer is, -0-, nuar (i- gabad), L. suad (-i-

gabud), is ~^^, muad (-i- med), L. muag is, "^^

[L. om. maíid is ")-0-, suad Ís -^ druad 7 suad "^
nodus-bí';/tar]. ^^fj^

Lanchumang a firfedaib, L. i forfhedaib, cumang i
forfedaib, L. fhorfhedaibh, fegthair do thaebomnaib. Téit
dede i n-aen, L. n-oen, ata-boing, L.-bong, tui teachtaid fili,
L. file, fad, L. fath, nad fubai. Is e in lanchumang, teid,
L. eter, in da fid aireghda i coimfrec/Vi'. Is, L. é in, cumang 546O
immorro in bail[e L.] i mbit in da guttai, L. gutta, isin
■^nsxWaib l in bail[e L.] i toc/zradar, L. tochdar, i forfid
L. in da fhorid [i- ^^ L. om.'].

OGAM

BB. 308 /3 44

Caide loc 7 aímser 7 persu 7 fath airic in ogaÍ7«? Ni 5465
ansa. Loc do Hibernia insola quam nos Scoti habitamus.
I n-aimsir Brese mic Elathan rig Erenn dofrith. Persu
do Ogma mac Elathan mic Delbí^zV^ d^rbrathair do Bres,
ar Bres 7 Ogma 7 Delbí^M tri mic Elathan mic Délhc^it/i
SLndsen. Ogma didiu, fer roeolach a mberla 7 a filidecht, 5470
is e rainic int oga.m. Cuis airic (309) derbad a intlechta J
co mhet/i in bescna-sa ic lucht in eo]ais fo leth, sech lucht
na tirdachta 7 na buicnechta. Can as fuair ainm iar su;/d
7 ret int ogam, J caide mathair 7 athair in ogaim, J cia
cetainm roscribad tri ogam, J cia fid in roscribad, J cuis ar 5475
roscribad, J cia dia roscribad, J cid ara remtet bethi ria cach,
(Aic uoluuntur omnid).

Ogam o Ogma suo inuentore primo ria sun;í quidem ;
iar ret, immorro, ogwm og-uaim •!• og-uaim, dob^rait na
fiHd forsin filideacht trid, ar is fri fedaib toi;;/sit//^/- 5480
Gaidelg icna ^Xedaib : athair ogai;;/ Og;;/a, mat/tair ogaÁm
lám no scia« Ogma.

Is e so immorro in cetna ni roscribad tri ogam,>Tm — m —

• i- in beithi roscribad, J do bmth robaid do Lug mac
Etlenw roscrib^í/ im dala a mna na ru[c]tha uada hi 5485
i sidaib •i- secht mbethi i n-aeníhlesc do bethi : Berthar
fo secht do hen uait i sid no a íerand ali m<a:;ns-co;;/eta

5165-9 O'D. Gr. xxviii. note e ^^'^ suwd vvritten out (= sun)

"" Margin '^^^ arris B.

272

OGHAM

What are the place, tíme, person, and cause of the inven-
tion of the Ogham ? Not hafd. Its place Hibernia insiila
quavi nos Scoti habitamus. In the time of Bres son of
Elatha king of Ireland it vvas invented. Its person
Ogma son of Elatha son of Delbaeth brother to Bres,
for Bres, Ogma and Delbaeth are the three sons of
Elatha son of Delbaeth there. Now Ogma, a man well
skilled in speech and in poetry, invented the Ogham.
The cause of its invention, as a proof of his ingenuity, and
that this speech should belong to the learned apart, to
the exclusion of rustics and herdsmen. Whence the
Ogham got its name according to sound and matter, who
are the father and the mother of the Ogham, what is the
first name that was written by Ogham, in- what letter it
was written, the reason why it was written, by whom
it was written, and why t) precedes every letter, Jiic
Hobiuntur oninia.

Ogham from Ogma suo inventore privio in respect to
its sound, qtiidem ; according to matter, however, ogum is
og-uaini^ perfect alliteration, which the poets applied to
poetry by means of it, for by letters Gaelic is measured
by the poets ; the father of Ogham is Ogma, the mother
■of Ogham is the hand or knife of Ogma.

This moreover is the first thing that was written by
Ogham, -^TnT — jTj — , i-^- (the birch) b was written, and to

convey a warning to Lug son of Ethliu it was written
respecting his wife lest she should be carried away from
him into faeryland, to wit, seven b's in one switch of birch :
Thy wife will be seven times carried away from thee
into faeryland or into another country, unless birch guard

273 c.

274 BB. 309 a 15 OGAM

het/il. Is aire immorro remitet bethi, ar is a mbethi
ro-cetscribrtí/ ogam.

Cis lir fogla ogavn J caiteat ? Ni ansa. A iiii : bethe 5490
a V, uath a v, muin a v, ailme [a] v, forfeda olcena.

Cis lir aicme ogaim? Ni ansa. A iii -i- viii n-airigh
fedha, 7 viii n-athaigh, 7 viii fidlosa. Ocht n-airigh
cetus : — (ernn, dur, coll, muin, gort, straif, onn, or. Ocht
n-athaig -i- bethi, luis, sail, nin, huath, tlnne, quert. Ar 5495
chuit a feda is athaz'g- feda fidlosa olchena.

Qiiot sunt genera \n ogaiml Ni ansa. CL, et
figuras eorum et potestates secundum ordinem nuntiabimus,
asnedim primus do fedaibh na cranw o tuctha an;//aní/
for fedhaibh \n ogaim secundum alios et alios nomin- 5500
antur. Cesc, masí?<^, can asin -ainmni[g]ter feda 7
t-&ho7nna \n ogaim} Ni ansa. Secundum alios quidein
is o scoil Y&niusd. ¥arsaidh -i- scol na filideachta rofaid
Fenius fon domun d' fhoglaim na mberla. Bai xxv ba
huaish'u di[b] conid iat a n-anman«-saide tuctha for bethi- 5505
luis-nin \n ogdHm et^r feda 7 tsebomna; 7 bai cethrur ba
huaisli dibh-side iterum, conid iat a n-an;;/anw-side tuctha

forna vii fedaib aire[g]daib ^ H^ Ifl ITtt ItílíXO

7 rotuillset triur eli friu, conid uaidib-side ainmnigter na

tri forfeda aile, conad aire deglait<?r ar leth ' lg^'"'^— - 5510

Secundum alios is o fedaib na caille tuctha an;;/an;z for
fedaibh \n ogaim trin-troip. Beithi immorro o bethi na
cailli forsin cetna fid ior set na aipgitri in ogaim. Luis -i-

r,4w umha V B. mui« 7 B.

53*- Maigin. Molgalraig «i» ach no uch ar emuncoll ar gabar emuncoll
ar ach no uch '""^ d'fhodlaim B.

550G Pq,, cethrur /. morshesser, vii confused iL'ith iiii

b

OGHAM 275

her. On that account, moreover, b, birch, takes pre-
cedence, for it is in birch that Ogham was first written.

How many divísions oí Ogham are there, and what
are they ? Not hard. Four : b five, h five, m five, a
five, besides diphthongs.

How many groups of Ogham ? Not hard. Three,
viz., eight chieftain trees, eight peasant trees, and eight
shrub trees. Eight chieftain trees first : — alder, oak, hazel,
vine, ivy, sloe, furze, heath. Eight peasant trees, viz., birch,
quicken tree, willow, ash, whitethorn, whin, apple tree.
As to their letters all other shrubs are peasant trees.

Qííoí sunt genera of the Ogham ? Not hard.
CL^ et figuras eoruin et potestates secimdum ordinem
nuníiabimus. 1 shall speak primum of the woods of
the trees whence names have been put for the Ogham
letters, secundum alios et alios nominantur. Query, well
then, whence are the Ogham vowels and consonants
named ? Not hard. Secundum alios quidem, it is from
the school of Fenius Farsaidh, to wit, the school
of poetry which Fenius sent throughout the world to
learn the languages. There were five and twenty that
were noblest of them so that it is their names that were
put for the Bethe Luis Nin of the Ogham, both
vowels and consonants ; and there were four who were
the noblest of these again, so that it is their names that
were given to the seven principal vowels : —

>>i TnmTn nítíxo

and they added other three to them so that from
these are named the other three diphthongs, wherefore

■^^ "'rT"-» are classified apart. Secundum alios it is

from the trees of the forest that names were given to the
Ogham letters metaphorically. Moreover beitJie, b, is from
the birch of the forest for the first letter on the path of the
Ogham alphabet. Luis, 1, that is, elm in the forests.

276 BB. 309 a 38 OGAM

lemh sin isna cailltib. Fern -i- fearn sin isin caill. Sail
i« ogahn ■[• sail dono sin isin caiU. Nin 'm ogaim -i- 5515
gi«ol garmna no nenaid isna feadaib. Uath 'm ogaim
craní/ fir no sce ar a delgaighe insin. Dur 'm ogaim dair
dono isin caill. Tinne in ogaim -i- quulen^ no trom isin
caill. Coll 'm ogaim -i- coll isin caill. Quert in ogaim
quulení/ isin caill no cairthen^ no crithach. Muin -i- 5520
midiu. Gort -i- gius. Getal -i- gilcach. Straif saildrong
isin caill. On« -i- aiten no mnius. Ur -i- draighen. Edad
•i- eu. Ida -i- ibhar. Ebad -i- elenaf. Oir -i- feorus.
U'iWeann -i- edlení/. Pin in ogaim, pin dano isin caill,
De atbertar caera pin;^^ ; ifin dano secundiwi alios ainm in 5525
feda sin. Emancoll dono -i- coU emnaide iar ret no iar
fuath -i- coll dar coll ina fuath.

Briatharogízw Moraiwd mic Mhai« aní/so. Feocus
foltchain ar beithi sen isin briatharogí?;;/, uair an-
mz.x\d tuc (col. ^) Moraní/ uaidh fen for fedaib 'm 5530
ogaiw is iat gabus greim feda isin briatharogí?;//.
Feocus foltchain ar son bethi, ar at e sin da egosc
in bethi, 7 tucad uadsan for fidh 'm ogaim rogab ainm
uad.

Li sula -i- luis sin -i- in luisiu. 5535

Airinach Fian -i- sciath ar ien\ aigiseom sin ar a
ndergi ar aenrian : no air is i in fern adb/^r in sceith tucad

'•'^ Anec. iii. 43 ^^ Origg. xvii. 9, 93

OGHAM 277

Fern^ f, that ís, alder in the forest. Sai'/, s, of the Ogham,
that is, willovv, again, in the forest Nm, n, of the
Ogham, to wit, maw of spear, or nettles in the woods.
Uaí/i, h, of the Ogham, that is, test-tree or whitethorn, on
account of its thorniness. Bur, á, of the Ogham is oak,
again, in the forest. Tinne, t, of the Ogham, to wit,
ho]]y or elderberry in the forest. Coll, c, of the Ogham,
to wit, hazel in the forest. Quert, q, of the Ogham is
ho]]y in the forest, or quiclcen tree, or aspen. Muin, vine,
m, to wit, mead [from it]. Gort, cornfield, g, to wit, fir.
Getal, ng, to wit, broom. Straif, str, willowbraUe in the
forest. Onn, o, to wit, furze or ash. Ur, u, to wit,
thorn. Edad, e, to wit, yQ^N. Ida, i, to wit, service tree.
Ebad, ea, to wit, elecampane. Oir, oi, to wit, spindie tree.
Uilleann, ui, to wit, ivy. Pin, io, of the Ogham, pine,
again, in the forest. Hence are named caera pinne, goose-
berries ; ifin, again secunduni alios is the name of that
letter. Eniancoll, witch hazel, ae, again, to wit, c doubled
according to fact or according to form, to wit, c across
c in its form.

Word Ogham of Morann Mac Main here. Feocus
foltchain, faded trunk and fair hair, that is for birch, b,
in the Word Ogham, because names which Morann
gave of himself to the Ogham letters, these are they
which take the effect of letters in the Word Ogham.
Feocus foltcJiain for b, for these are two aspects of the
birch, and it was hence put for the Ogham letter which
has taken a name from it.

Li súla, delight of eye, that is luis, quicken tree, 1, to
wit, the flame.

Airinach Fian, i.e., shield of warrior-bands, i.e., shieid
for fern, f, with him owing to their redness in the same
respect : or because the alder, the material of the shield

278 BB. 309/3 6 OGAM

o fernae forsin fid ogaiin rogab ainm uaidhi. Airenach
Fian -i- sciath fern sin aigz'sium.

Li n-aimbi -i- li mairb -i- am fo diultad conach beo 5540
acht is marb. Li n-ambi dono -i- sail aigiseom sin,
7 tugad uaidisium forsin fid n-ogaiui.

Cosdad sida -i- nhi se;/ : ginoX garmna fri fid e : airde
sida sin. Cosdad sida aigi sin o nin na garmna.

Conal cuan -i- uath sin, ar is uath la nech conal chon 5545
alladh. Conal cuan do rad re huath \n ogaim ar coib;/zV/i'
in anma, ar uath iat ar aenrian.

Ardam dossaibh -i- dur sin a dualus a feda isin caill.

Trían -i- aill \r\d& sin aniu.

Caíniu fedaib -i- coll sin ar a chaim a fedaibh. 5550

Clithar mbaiscaill -i- buaiH -i- boscell -i- gelt -i- basceall
• i- is aní/ tic a ciall do in tan degas a bas. CHthar boiscell
dono -i- quert sin : no bosceH -i- elti -i- edruma iat. CHthar
boisceH dono -i- gelti no elti : quert a dualus a feda.

Tresi;;/ fedma -i- muin \Q.\s-s\uin sin -i- ar sentaidh anma 5555
fri muin duine no daim, ar is iat is tresi feid;;/ ann.

MiHsiu feraib i- gort leis-i'i;/;;/ sin ar aentaidh [in]
anma frisin gort arba. In tan {qiiuvi) bis ina fuacZfon;?, is

aigs

'vn B. •^•'■'- on tiagas *"'* ann UTÍtten oiit •''•'•''^ in f)y late hand

OGHAM 279

vvas from ferme given to the Ogham letter which has
taken a name from it. Airenach Fian, i.e., shield, that is
fern, f, with him.

Li n-aimbi, hue of the lifeless, i.e., hue of one dead, to
wit, am for denial, so that he is not living but is dead. Li
n-ainibi^ again, to wit, that is sail^ willow, s with him, and
hence it was put for the Ogham letter.

Cosdad sida, checking of peace, that is nin, ash, n: it
is the maw of a weaver's beam as applied to wood : a sign
of peace is that. A checking of peace with him is that
from the ash of the weaver's beam.

Conal cuan, pack of wolves, to wit, that is uatJi, thorn
h, for a terror to any one is a pack of wolves. Conal cuan
said of the Ogham li, owing to the affinity of the name,
for they are a thorn, in the same way.

Ardavi dossaibh, highest of bushes, that is dur, oak,
d, with respect to its wood in the forest.

Trian, t, another thing the meaning of that to-day.

Cainiu fedaib, fairest of trees, that is hazel, c, owing
to its beauty in woods.

Clithar mbaiscaill, shelter of a hind, i.e., a fold : to wit,
boscell, lunatic, that is bas-ceall,á&dX\\ sense,it is then his sense
comes to him when he goes to his death. Clithar boiscell,
again, that is an apple tree : or boscell, that is, hinds, to
wit, they are light. Clithar boiscell, again, i.e., lunatics or
hinds: quert, an apple tree, q, with reference to its letter.

Tresim fedma, strongest of effort, that is muin, vine, m,
with him, i.e., owing to identity of name with muin, back of
man or ox, for it is they that are the strongest in existcnce
as regards effort.

Milísiu feraib, sweeter than grasses, that \s gort, ivy, g,
with him owing to the identity of the name with the corn-
field. When it is in the blade, sweeter than any grass is that
grass, to wit, the cornfield. Hence for that letter in Ogham

28o BB. 309 ^ 24 OGAM

miUsi na gd.ck fer in fer sin -i- in gort arba. Uad-side
forsin fid ut i n-ogam ar comaentaidh in anma atura, 5560

Luth legha getal sen -i- ar is luth lasna leigib, 7
coihnms etir cath 7 getal.

Tresim ruamna -i- straif \e\s-s\um sin i n-o^am. Straif
iar raet ; ar isin straif is tresiu ruamna ic dathadh na
raet, ar is i dogni in airget ngeal conad gorm ic denum 5565
airgit decht de. Is i berbthar tresin fual isin or mban co
ndene áerg de. Tresi;/^ ruamna in straif ia[r] raet.
Tugad uaid-side isin fid dianad ainm straif ar aentaid
anma aturu -i- straif ainm cechtar de.

Tinnem ruccae ruis sin -i- on ruidiudh no on riiis iar 5570
ret, ar is tre rtiis scribthair, 7 is ruidhiud fasas a n-aigid
in duine tri sug in lossa do cuimilt faethi. Tindi rucae
dono do rad frisin ruis o rus no on ruided, ar is tri ruis
scribtair-side fen.

Ardam iactadh i- mactad -i- ailm aígisium sin ; ar is 5575
ailm (no a) adber in duine ac iachtad i ngalc?r, no ic
machtad i- ag ingantugud secip raeta.

Congnawaigh Qchraide -i- onnaid in carpait -i- na roith
•i- onn \e\s-s\u7n sin, ar is tri onn scribthar onnaid in
carbait. Aliter comguinidech -i- aiten. Tucad uad-side 5580
forsin fid ut dianad zXnm on« ar aentaid ataru ar is ainm
onn do cechtar de ; 7 is on aitenw tucad int ainm is onn
frisin fidh n ogaim secundum alios.

5571 a n-aidid B. ■'''•''■•' luir o rufl- B. ''■''™ i nefalair B.

OGHAM 281

owíng to the complete íde4itity of the name between
them.

Luth legha, a physician's strength, that is broom, ng,
to wit, because it is strength with the physicians, and there
is an affinity between cath, panacea (?), and getal, broom.

Tresiiu ruauina, strongest of red, to wit, that
is str with him in Ogham. Straif, sloe, according
to fact ; for in the sloe red for dyeing the things
is stronger, for it is it that makes the pale silver
become azure, making it genuine (.?) silver. It is it which
is boiled through the urine into the white gold so as to
make it red. Tresiiu ruauiua is the sloe according to fact.
Hence it was put in the letter named str, owing to
identity of name between them, i.e., straif is the name
of each of them.

Timieui rucccE, intensest of blushes, that is ruis, elder-
berry, r, to wit, from the reddening or shame according to
fact, for by r it is written, and it is a reddening that grows
in a man's face through the juice of the herb being rubbed
under it. Tiudi rucccB, an ingot of a blush, again, said of
the ruis, elder-berry, from shamc or from reddeníng, for it
is by r that it is itself written.

Ardaui iachtadh, loudest of groanings, that is wonder-
ing, to wit, that is ailui, fir, a, with him ; for it is ailui or a
a man says while groaning in disease, or wondering, that
is, marvelling at whatever circumstance.

Conguauiaid echraidc, helper of horses, to wit, the
j^nnaid of the chariot, i.e, the wheels, to wit, that is on7i,
furze, with him, for it is by onn, o, that the wheels of the
chariot are written, Aliter, couiguinidech, equally wound-
ing, i.e. whin. Hence it was put for that letter whích is
named ouu, o, owing to identity between them, for onn is
a name for each of them ; and it is from whin that the
name onn was put for the Ogham letter secundum alios.

282 BB. 309^47 OGAM

Etiud midach -i- cath. Tucad ua-side for getal.

Uaraib adbaib -i- ur aigisium sin ar is do uir in talman .3585
is ainm uaraib adbaib. Tucad uada-side forsin fidh
dianad ainm ur iu ogatiu, ar aentaid anma aturu -i- ur
cechtar de, 7 tre ur scribthair.

Ergnaid fid -i- edad (310) aigisium sin, ar is don crunw
crit[h]aig is ainm ergnaid fid. Tucad uada-side forsin 5590
fidh ogaiin dianad ainm edhadh, ar is uad tucad edad
fair.

Siniu fedhaib -i- idad aigiseom sin ; ar is do ibar as
ainm siniu fedaib. Tucad uad-side forsin fid ut i n-ogani
dianad ainm idad, ar is uad tucad int ainm is idad fair ; 5595
ar is do ibar is ainm idad.

Snamchain fheda -i- ebad les-.yi?/;// sin, ar snamchaiw
fid i- don bran mor is ainm sen. Tucad uad-side forsin
fid dianid ainm ebad in ogai;;/, ar is ainm do bratan é
7 is tri ebad scribt[h]ar side am^/ aipgitir in betha -i- 5600
tre seg (-i- os), eo(-i-)tre eonasc (-i- lon).

Sruitem aicdi -i- or iar ret. Tucad uad-side forsin fid
ar aentaid in anma fil aturu -i- or ainm cechtar de.

Tutmur fid u'úleann -i- uiWeann leis-[s]ium sin, ar is do
eálenn is ainm. Tucadh uad-sidhe forsin ogaw dianad 5605
ainm u'xWeann, ar is uadh tucad mWeann fair, ar is do eáUnn
is ainm.

Millsim feda -i- pin sin aigisium, ar is don chrun;?
dianid ainm pin is ainm millsium feda. De atbertar caera
p'inne. Tucad uad-side forsin fid dianad ainm pin, ar is 5610
uadh tucad pin no ifin air.

5588 tj-i B.

558» aerc[h]aid fer no fid 'i' idhadh •i> fefe a tuth no fe a flesc — Afiec. iii. 43

aerchaid íid edath 'i' ind aor rolil in flesc cui nomen est fe — Cor.^ 606
5''"i sed B.

OGHAM 283

Etiud midach, robe of physícians, to wit, catJi, panacea (?).
Hence it was put íor getal, broom, ng.

Uaraib adbaib, in cold dwellings, to wit, that is tir,
fresh, with him, for from iiir, the mould of the earth is the
name uaraib adbaib. Hence it was put for the letter named
ur, heath, in Ogham, owing to identity of name between
them, to wit, each of them is ur, and it is written by u.

Ergnaid fid, distinguished wood, to wit, that is aspen
with him, for ergnaid fid is a name for the trembling tree.
Hence it was put for the Ogham letter named edad, aspen,
for hence was edad, e, put for it.

Siniu fedaib, oldest of woods, to wit, that is idad,
vew, with him ; for siniu fedaib is a name for service-tree.
Hence it was given to that letter in Ogham named idad,
yew, i, for hence the name idad was put for it ; for idad,
y&\\, is a name for ibur, service-tree.

SnavicJiain feda, most buoyant of wood, to wit,
that is ebad, aspen, with him, for fair swimming is wood :
to wit, that is a name for the great raven. Hence it was
put for the letter named the Ogham ebad, for é is a name
for salmon, and it is written by ea like the alphabet of
the fauna : i.e., by stag (deer), eo by eonasc (ousel).

Sruiteni aicdi, most venerable of structures, i.e., oir, oi,
spindle tree, according to fact. Hence it was put for the
letter owing to the identity of the name that is between
them, to wit, oir is the name of each of them.

Tutinur fid uilleann, juicy wood is woodbine, that is
woodbine with him, for it is a name for honeysuckIe. Hence
it was put for the Ogham named woodbine, ui ; for hence
was woodbine put for it, for it is a name for honeysuckle.

Millsevi feda, sweetest of wood, that is gooseberry with
him, for a name for the tree called pin is niilseni feda.
Gooseberries are hence named. Hence it was put for the
letter named pin, for hence //';/, or ifin, io, was put for it.

284 ^^- 310 a 19 OGAM

Luad saethaig -i- ach no uch, emancoll leis-[s]ium sin,
ar gabair emuncoll ar ach gia gabar ar araill. Finit
Briatharogam Morai;/d.

Alargin: Ab^it^r briathairogam Mic \nd 0[i]c annso 5615
sis.

Glaisium cnis -i- beithi sin 'm ogaiin o bethi na caiUi,
ar is uad tucad bethi fair ; sic in reliquis sequentibiis.

Cara ceathra (-i- lem). Cara -i- dil lasna ceathra in lem
ar a blath 7 ar canach. Tucad uad-side for luis \n ogaim, 5620
ar is uad tuccad luis fair.

Comet lachta -i- ferrw in ogaim sin o fern na caill, ar
is i coimetas in lacht, ar is di doniter lestair imon lacht.

Lut[h] bech -i- sail sin ara blath 7 ar a canach. Tucad
uad-side ara fid coibhnesa \n ogaiin. 5625

Bag ban -i- ni« garmna -i- ginol garmna. Uad-side
fora nd coibnesa.

Banadh gnuisi -i- uath, ar is ban gnuis in duine in tan
doberar uat[h] no uamun uimi. Uad-side for fid \n ogaini
ar asntaid anma aturu fen -i- uath cechtar de. 5630

Gres saír -i- daír. Tucad uad-side fora fidh coibnesa
\n ogaivi.

Smir guailí ■\- cuillenw sen. Uad-side fora fidh coib-
nesa in ogaim -i- tinne secunduni alios ; ar is ainm tindi
do cmWenn, ut alii dicunt. 5635

8615-58 cf. Anec. iii. 44, 7-25

Lower margin col. I A Dhia a libair bai ^*^" guailli B.

OGHAM 285

Luad scBíhaig, expression of a weary one, i.e., ach, ah !
iich, alas ! that is einancoll, ae, witli him, for onancoll is
taken for ach, though it may be taken for something else,
Finit Word-Osham of Morann.

Alphabet of word-oghams of Mac ind Óic here below.

Glaisiuni cnis, most silvery of skin, to wit, that is the
birch of the Ogham from birch of the forest, for hence
birch, b, was put for it ; sic i)i reliquis sequentibus.

Cara ceathra, friend of cattle, to wit, elm. Cara, to wit,
dear to the cattle is the elm for its bloom and for down.
Hence it was put for the Ogham luis, quicken tree, 1, for
hence was quicken tree, 1, put for it.

Comet lacJita, guarding of milk, to wit, that is the
Ogham alder, f, from alder of the forests, for it is it that
guards the milk, for of it are made the vessels containing
the milk.

Luth bech, activity of bees, to wit, that is willow, s, for
its bloom and for its catkin. Hence it is put for the
cognate Ogham letter.

Bag ban, fight of women, to wit, ash, n, of weaver's
beam, le., maw of weaver's beam. Hence for its cognate
letter,

Banadh gnuisi, blanching of face, to wít, fear, huath, h,
for blanched is a man's face when he is encompassed with
fear or terror. Hence for the Ogham letter owing to
identity of name between the same two, to wit, uath
stands for each of them.

Gres sair, carpenter's work, to wit, oak, d. Hence it
was put for its cognate Ogham letter.

Smir guaili, fires of coal, to wit, that is holly. Hence
for its cognate Ogham letter, i.e., tinne, t, secunduni alios ;
for tindi is a name for holIy, ut alii dicunt.

286 BB. 3ioa36 OGAM

Cara bloisc -i- [coll]. Uad-side fora fidh coibnesa in
ogaini.

Brigh Sinnnin -i- quert. Uad-side fora fidh coibnesa.

Aruusc n-arrligh -i- muin duine. Uad-side fora fidh
comainmnig[th]ech. 5640

Mednercc, -i- gort. Uad - side fora fidh comainm-
nigthech.

Moridrun 'i- straif. Tucad uad-side fora fidh comainm-
nightech.

Ruamna dreach -i- sug in rois doní ruamna na ndrech 5645
co mbi ruidead intib. Ruamna drech dano do rad fri
ruis in ogaini on ruidead no on rus, ar is tri ruis scribthar
side fen.

Tosach fregr^: -i- ailm sin ; ar is i cetlabra gach duine
iarna genemain a. 5650

Fethim saire no fedem -i- onn -i- o.

Siladh clann, ur les-[s]ium sin, ar is i uir in talman
dogni silad na clann cuirtir inti. Silad clann dono do
rad o uir in talman do radh frisin fid n-ogaiw rogab
comainm fria -i- ur cechtar de. 5655

Comainm carat -i- edadh isin caill. Uad-side fora fidh
coma.\ninnigíhech i n-ogani.

Crinem feada no claidem -i- ibar. Uad-side forin fidh
n-ogaim, rogab ainm aile uadh -i- idadh.

Cosc lobair (col. /3) -i- elenw for in fid \n ogaim, rogab 5660
ainm uad -i- ebad.

8638,9,43 cf. Anec. iii. 44 '^ cowai«;«ingech B,

OGHAM 287

Cara bloisc, friend of cracking, to vvit, coll, hazel, c.
Hence for its cognate Ogham letter,

Brigh an duine, force of the man, to wit, queirt, q,
apple tree. Hence for its cognate letter.

Arusc n-airlig, condition of slaughter, to vvit, a man's
back, m. Hence for its synonymous letter.

Med nercc, to wit, ivy, g. Hence for its synonymous
letter.

Morad run, increasing of secrets, to wit, sloe, str.
Hence it was put for its synonymous letter.

Ruanma dreach, redness of faces, to vvit, sap of the rose
which causes the redness of the faces, so that blushing is
in them. Ruanina dreach, again, said of the Ogham ruis,
elder, r, from the blush or from the reddening, for it is by
elder, r, it is itself written.

TosacJi fregra, beginning of an answer, to wit, that is
ailni, a ; for the first expression of every human being
after his birth is a.

Fethini saire, smoothest of work, or fedeni, to wit, onn^
stone, o.

Silad clann, grovving of plants, that is ur, heath, u vvith
him, for it is uir, the soil of the earth, that causes the
growing of the plants that are put into it. Growing of
plants, again, said of the soil of the earth, is said of the
Ogham letter which has taken the same name with it, to
wit, each of them is ur.

Coniainni carat, synonym for a friend, to vvit, aspen, e,
in the forest. Hence for its synonymous Ogham letter.

Crineni feda, most withered of wood, or sword, to wit^
service tree, i. Hence for the Ogham letter, which has
taken a name other than it, to vvit, idad, yevv.

Cosc lobair, corrective of a sick man, to vvit, woodbine
for the Ogham letter, which has taken a name other than
it, to wit, ebad, aspen, ea.

288 BB. 3IO/3I OGAM

Lí crotha -í- or. Uad-side fora fíd com2ánmnigthech •{•
or 'm ogaiw.

Cubat n-oll -i- u'úleann -i- eálenn. Uad-side forsin fid
in ogaim rogab uaide -i- uilleann. 5665

Amram blais -i- pin no ifin. Uad-side forsin fidh
rogab ainm uaid i- pin no iphin.

Mucogam in so. Aicme bethi s>o pj'ius.
Finn (b), Hath (1), loch (f), cron (s), forglas (n)

Aicme huat[ha] -i-cetothfind (h), cetoth leith^ (d), cetdoth 5670

loichi (t), cetoth cron (c), cetoth forglam (q).
Aicme muine : indoth finni (m), indoth \eithe (g), in-

doth \oichi (ng), indoth cron (atr), indoth forglaisi (r).
Aicme ailmi : orc a cru finwi (a), orc a cru \eithi (o),

orc a cru loichi (u), orc a cru cron (e), orc a cru 5675

forglaisi (i). Foraicmi annso :

Fororc a cru findi (ea), fororc a cru \eithi (oi), fororc
a cru loichi (ui), fororc a cru cron (iph/;/), for[or]c a cru
[forglaisij (cc).

Linnogam. Aicmi bethi in so prius -i- ^Qgo

B^^-ba (b), Luimnech (1), Febal (f), Sinand (s), Nid (n).

Aicmi huath[a] : hon (h), Derg (d), Tearc (t), Teith (t),

Catt (c), Cusrat (q).
Aicme muine -i- Muinten (m), Gabal (g), nGrian (ng),

Strur (str), Rigi (r). 5685

Aicme ailme -i- Aru (a.), Eobul, Uisiu, Erbos, Indiurnn,

Dinnogam -i-
Aicme bethi -i- Bruiden, Lifi, Femin, Seolae, Nemthend.
Aicme huathíz : h-Ochae, Dindrigh, Temair, Cerae, Quorann.
Aicme muine : Mide, Gabar, nGarmon, Streulae, Roigni. 5690
Aicme ailme -i- i5£, Ogba, Uisnech, Emain, IHu.

5668-5829 cf, Kilkenny Archaological Journal, July 1874, pp. 212-16

OGHAM 289

Li crotha, beauty of form, to vvit, heath. Hence for íts
synonymous letter, to vvit, the Ogham oi.

Cubat ?i-oll, great equal-length, to vvit, vvoodbine, i.e.,
honeysuckle. Hence for the Ogham letter vvhich it has
taken from it, to wit, woodbine, ui.

Amrani blais, most wonderful of taste, to vvit, pi?i or
ijin, gooseberry. Hence for the letter that has taken its
name from it, to \v'ú.,pin or iphin, io.

This is Sow Ogham. This is group B prius.
White b, grey 1, black f, amber s, blue n.

Group H. Accompanying litter of a white (i.e. milch-)

sow h, grey d, black t, amber c, blue q.
Group M. Litter of a white sow m, grey g, black ng,

amber str, blue r.
Group A. Pig-in-pen of a vvhite sow a, grey o, black u,

amber e, blue i. Diphthong group here :
Hog-in-pen of a vvhite .sovv ea, grey oi, black ui, amber
io, blue ae.

River-pool Ogham. This is Group B prius, to wit,
Barrovv b, Lower Shannon 1, Foyle f, Shannon s, Nith n.

Group H. h Othain (Fahan) h, Dergderg d, Teith t,

Catt c, Cusrat q.
Group M. Muinten m, Gaval g, Graney ng, Sruthair str,

Rye r.
Group A, to vvit, Aru a, Eobul, Uissen, Erbu.s, Indiurnn.

Fortress Ogham, to vvit,
Group B. Bruden, Liffey, Femen, Seolae, Nephin.
Group H. h-Ocha, Dinn Ríg, Tara, Cera, Corann,
Group M. Meath, Gabur, nGarman, Streulae, Roigne.
Group A. yE(Cualand), Odba, Usney, Navan, Islay.

T

290 BB. 310/3 23 OGAM

Rnogam i-

Aícme bethi : besan, lachu, faelinn, segh, naescu.

Aicme uathrt : hadaig, droen, truiteoc, querc.

Aicme muine -i- mintan, geis, ngeigh, stmolach, rocnat. 5695

Aicme ailw^ -i- aidhircleog, odoroscrach, uiseoc, ela, illait.

Dathogam.

Aicme bethi -i- ban, liath, flann, sodath, necht.

Aicme huatha -i- huath, dub, temen, cron, quiar.

Aicme muine -i- mbracht, gorm, nglas, srorca, ruadh. 5700

Aicme ^.ihne: alath, odhar, usgdha, erc, irfind.

Ceallogam.

Aicme bethi -i- Beanchar, Liath, Fearna, Saigear, Naín-

druim.
Aicme hnaíha: hlrard, Durmach, Tir-da-glas, Chiain 5705

macfu Nois, Quell dara.
Aicme muine -i- Mugna, Sruthair, Raithen, /rl.
Aicme ailme -i- Ard macha, /rl.

Da^nogam -i-

Fer no laech ar aicmi bethi : i fer, ii fer, iii fir, iiii fir, v fir. 5710
Minna (no mna) no clerig ar aicme uathís: : i bean, ii

mnaí, iii mna, iiii mna, v mna.
Oglach ar aicme muine : i oglach, ii oglach, iii oglaich,

iiii oglaich, V oglaich.

•'^'■'^ Oíigg. xii. 7, I ■''^'*^ nycticorax (.') Origg. xii. 6, 41

■^'^' Origg. xix. 17 ^™' cf. Maro Gr. pp. 7, 14 í/ se//.

OGHAM 291

Bird Ogham, to wit,

Group B. besan pheasant (?), lacJm duck, fceli^m gull, seg

hawk, m^scu snipe.
Group H. liadaig night raven (?), droeíi wren, truith

starling, querc hen.
Group M, i.e., inintan titmouse, ge'is swan, ngéigh goose,

stniólach thrush, rócnat small rook (?).
Group A. aidhircleóg lapwing, odoroscrach scrat (?), uiseóg

lark, ela svvan, illait eáglet (?).

Colour Ogham.

Group B, i.e., hán white, liatJi grey, fianji red, sodatJi

fine-coloured, necJit clear.
Group H, i.e., huatJi terrible, dub black, tenien dark grey,

cron brown, quiar mouse-coloured.
Group M, i.e., mbracJit variegated, gorni blue, 7igias green,

sorcJta bright, ruad/i red.
Group A. aJad piebald, odJiar dun, usgdJta resinous, erc

red, irfind very white.

Church Ogham.

Group B, i.e., Bangor, Liath, Ferns, Saigear, Noendruim.
Group H, h-Irard (Cluain), Durrow, Terryglass, Clonmac-

nois, Kildare.
Group M, i.e., Mugna, Shrule, Rahen, etc.
Group A, i.e., Armagh, etc.

Man (Human Being) Ogham, to wit,

Man or hero for group B, one man, two, three, four, five

men.
Minna nobles (or women) or clerics for group H, i.e., a

woman, two, three, four, five women.
Youth for group M, one youth, two, three, four, five

youths.

T 2

292 BB. 310/3 39 OGAM

Mac no gille ar aicme ailme : i mac, ii mac, iii mic, §715

iiii mic, V mic -i- ^ninac ar ailme, a ii ar onn, a iii

ar ur, sic in reliquis.
Daenogam : Laechesa ar aicme bethi iarsin imraet (no imirt)

cetna -i- a i ar bethi, 7 a ii ar luis, mar sin sis uih'.
Caillz^^ ar aicme huatha siniiliter. ^"^'iS)

Macdachta ar aicme muine siniiliter.
Ingena bega ar aicme ailme siniiliíer ■{■ oen ar ailm, a

do ar ur.

Ogam tirda.
Aicme bethi annso -i- biail, loman, fidba, strathar, nasc. 5725
Aicme huatha -i- huartan, dabach, tal, carr, qual.
Aicme muíne : machad, gat, ngend, sust, rusc.
Aicme ailme -i- arathar, ord, usca, epit, indeoin.

Rigogam -i-
Bran, Labraidh, /rl. / mar sin uile, -i- ainm in righ 5730
tinnscanas on fid do gabail ar in ainm.

Ogam usceach -i-
Glais ar aicme bethi : -i- a;nghla[i]s ar bethi, v n.
Soud ar aicme huatha : i soud, ii soud, iii suid, iiii suid, v

suid. 5735

Abann ar aicme muine : i abann, ii abainn, iii d^ibne, iiii

diibne, v ^ibne.
Tipra ar aicme ailme : i tipra, ii iiprait, iii iiprait, iiii

tiprait, v iiprait.

Conogam -i- 5740

Archu ar aicme bethi : i archu [ii archu], iii 3.rchoin, iiii

zrchoin, v ^rcJLOin.
Milchu ar aicme huatha : i milchu, ii milchu, a tri

milchoin, iiii milchoin, v milchoin.

57-^ Origg. XX. 14, r ; 12-13 5729 rigj^ g^

OGHAM

293

Boy or lad for group A, one boy, two, three, four, five

boys, to vvit, one boy for a, two for o, three for u, sic

in reliquis.
Woman Ogham : heroines for group B after the same pro-

cedure (or method), to wit, one for Tb, two for 1, thus

all down.
Nuns for group H simi/iter.
Maidens for group M siiniliter.
Girls for group A simiHter, to wit, one for a, two for u.

Agricultural Ogham.
Group B here, i.e., biail axe, lojnan ropc, Jidba hedge-bill,

srathar pack-saddle, nasc ring.
Group H, i.e., huartan , dabach cask, tal adze, cart

waggon, cual faggot.
Group M machad , gat withe, ngend wedge, sust

flail, rusc basket,
Group A, i.e., arathar plough, ord hammer, usca heather-

brush, epit billhook, indeoin anvil.

King Ogham, to wit,
Bran, Labraidh, etc, and so all, to wit, to take for the
name, the name of the king that begins with the
letter.

Water Ogham, to wit,
Rivulet for group B, to wit, one rivulet for b, five for n.
Weir for group H, one weir, two, three, four, five weirs.
River for group M, one river, two, three, four, five rfvers.
Well for group A, one well, two, three, four, five wells.

1-^og Ogham, to wit,
Watch-dog for group B, one watch-dog, tvvo, three, four,

five watch-dogs.
Greyhound for group H, one greyhound, tvvo, three, four,

five greyhound.s.

294 BB. 3iia7 OGAM

Conbuachaill ar aicme muine : i conbuachaill, ii conbuach- 5745
aill, a tri conbuachaille, iiii conbuachaille, v conbuach-
aille.

Oirci ar aicme ailme : i oirci, a dho oirci, a tri oirci, iiii
oirci, V oirci.

Damogam -i- 5750

Tarb ar aicme bethi : i tarb, a do tarb, a tri tairb, iiii tairb,

V tairb.

Dam ar aicme huatha : i damh, ii dam, iii daim, iiii daim,

V daim.

Colpthach firenn ar aicme muine : i colpthach, ii colpthach, 5755
a tri colpthacha, iiii colpthacha, v colpthacha.

Dartaid ar aicme ailme : i dartaid, ii dartaid, a tri áartada,
iiii áaríada^ v áartada.

Boogam -i-
Lilgach ar aicme bethi: i Hlgach, ii \Wgaig, a tri Mlgacha, 57G0

iiii lilgacha, v lilgacha.
Gamnach ar aicme huatha : i gamnach, ii ga.mnaig, iii

gamnacha, iiii gavinacha, v gamnacJia.
Samaisc ar aicme muine : i samaisc, ii samaisc, iii samaisce,

iiii samaisce, v samaisce. 5765

Dairt ar aicme ailme, 1x\.

Caech««ogam -i-
fodailter ainm in duine -i- aicme bethi don leth des :
aicme huatha don leth cli: aicme muine don leth
des: aicme ailme don leth cli. 5770

Loscogam i-
inann iat -i- fogail in anma.

Macogam -i-
ogam ban torrach -i- ainm na mna fodhailter ann mani

bera lenum roime. Dia mbera, immorro, lenum, is e 5775

OGHAM 295

Herd's dog for group M, one herd's dog, two, three, four,

five herds' dogs.
Lapdog for group A, one lapdog, two, three, four, five

lapdogs.

Ox Ogham, to wít,

Bull for group B, one bull, two, three, four, five bulls.
Ox for group H, one ox, two, three, four, five oxen.
Bullock for group M,.one bullock, two, three, four, five

bullocks.
Steer for group A, one steer, two, three, four, five

steers.

Cow Ogham, to wit,

Milch cow for group B, one milch cow, two, three, four,

five milch cows.
Stripper for group H, one stripper, two, three, four, five

strippers.
Three-year-old heifer for group M, one three-year-old,

two, three, four, five three-year-old heifers.
Yearling heifer for group A, etc.

Blind man Ogham, to wit,

the man's name is divided, to wit,
Group B. to the right side.
Group H. to the left side.
Group M. to the right side.
Group A. to the left side.

Lame Ogham, to wit,
they are the same, viz., a division of the name.

Boy Ogham, to wit,

pregnant women Ogham, that is, the name of the woman
is divided there unless she bear a child previously.
íf, however, she bear a child, it is the child's name

t

296 BB. 3IIC124 OGAM

ainm in lenim fodailter ann ; 7 dia mbe litir forcraidh

ann, is mac. Mad coimlin, bud ingen berthair don
toirrchius.

Cossogam i-

mera da laime ar son na feadh imon lurgain 7 a tabairt 5780
don lethdeis imon lurgain ar aicme beithi. Don leith
cli ar aicme huatha. Fiartharsna na lurgan ar aicme
mmm. Cearttharsna ar aicme ailme -i- aínmer ar in
cetfidh na /z-aicme, a dho ar in fid tanaise, co soised a
coig ar in zoiged fid s^cip aicme. 5785

Sronogam i-

mera na lam imon sroin -i- siniiliter do deis 7 do chli, co
fiar, cear[t]tarsna.

Basogam i-
nianus aliani percutit lignoruni (col, /3). 5790

Nsemogam i-
ainm 'm nai;// i tinnscanfa gabar ar in fid -i-,

Brenaiwd, Laisrean;/, Finden, Sinchell, Nesan.
hAdamnan, Do;man, Tigernach, Cronan, Ouiaran.
Manchan, Giurgu, nGeman, Strannan, Ruadan. 5795

Aed, Oena, Ultan, Ernen, Ite.

Danogam.

Bethumnacht, luamnacht, fihdeacht, sairsi, notaireacht.
H-airchetul, druidheacht, tornoracht, cruitireacht, quis-

lenacht. -''f^OO

Milaideacht, gaibneacht, ngibaí, sreghuindeacht, ron-

naireacht.
Airigeacht, ogmoracht, umaideacht, enaireacht, iascair-

eacht no ibroracht.

Biadogam -i- 5805

bairgen, leamnacht, sic usque in fineui.

OGHAM 297

that ís dívided there ; and if there be a letter over, it
is a boy. If it be an even number, it would be a
daughter tliat will be born of that pregnancy.

Foot Ogham, to wit,
the fingers of the hand about the shinbone for the letters
and to put them on the right of the shinbone for
group B. To the left for group H. Athwart the
shinbone for group M. Straight across for group
A, viz., one finger for the first letter of the groups,
two for the second letter, till it would reach five for
the fifth letter of whichever group it be.

Nose Ogham, to wit,
the fingers of the hands about the nose, viz., similiter to
right and left, athwart, across.

Palm of hand Ogham, to wit,

UMiMS alicijn percutit lignorum.

Saint Ogham, to wit,
the name of the Saint with which it will commence is
taken for the letter, viz.,

Brenainn, Laisren, Finnen, Síncheall, Neasan.
H-Adamnan, Donnan, Tighearnach, Cronan, Ciaran,
Manchan, George, nGeminus, Strannan, Ruadhan.
Aed, Oena, Ultan, Ernen, Ita.

Art Ogham.
Livelihood, pilotage, poetry, handicraft, notary work.
Trisyllabic poetry, wizardry, turning, harping, fluting.
Soldiering, smithwork, modelling, deer-stalking, dispensing.
Sovereignty, harvesting, brasswork, fowling, fishing, or yQw
wood work.

Food Ogham, to wit,

Bread, sweet milk, sic usque iji finem.

298 BB. 311 /3 II OGAM

Lusogam i-

ainm secip nac-^ losa do ga[ba]il ar in fidh a tindscanfa,
ut est, braisech ar bethi, Jú.

Cend a muine -i- 5810

tairisem fo fid i tosach in anma -i- in fad as a hainm frisa
cosmailHgeacht tosach secip anma, in fidh sain do
scribhinw i tosach in anma ar son a anma fen ; ~
deredh in anma do scvihenn iarsna fedaib dilsib.
Ocus ogum n-airismech ainm ele \n ogmm-sed., ut est, 5815

> Hi l l ° l lll -i. certle.

Cend fo muine dono :

Cotarsna int oga/;// remut -i- tairsem fo fid i nderid in
anma, a tosach do scx'ú^enn iarna fedaib dilsib, ut est
> /[ (1)1 Ifll -i- Míel R -i- ruis. 5820

Nathair im ceann -i-

in fid toisech in anma do scriben^ i medon na craibi, / int
ainm do scxVoenn co direach uada co dered na craibi ;
7 a scx\}oenn frithrusc co tosach na craibi conid inann
ni bis i tosach 7 a nderedh na craibi -i- dered in anma 5825
issed bis a cechtar de, tit est in hac figura, Q^^WacJi,
coimdes a airlegind sis 7 suas, 7 is asa medon
airlegthar int ainm, ar is ann ita in fid tosach in
anma, ut est.

> /\ \\\\\\§/

S820 /_

821-9 /;-. £"2). ii. 145-8, 159

OGHAM 299

Herb Ogham, to wit,

to take the name of whatever herb it be for the letter
with which it will commence, tit esí, braisech, kale, for
l), etc.

Head in Bush, to wit,

consisting of a letter at the beginning of the word, i.e., as
far as the name of it (the letter) resembles the begin-
ning of whatever word it be, to write that letter at
the beginning of the name for its own name ; and
to write the end of the name according to the proper
letters. And persisting Ogham is another name for

this Ogham, ut est, ^ "'" ■■ 1| |[ i.e, cert-/e, ball of

thread.

Head under Bush, again :
The opposite of the foregoing Ogham, to wit, consisting
of a letter at the end of the name, to write the begin-
ning of it according to its proper letters, ut est,

) ^ I I jl j — -M—, i.e., Mael R, to wit, Ruis.
Serpent about Head, to wit,
to write the first letter of the name in the middle
of the stem, and to write the name straight thence
to the end of the stem ; and to write it backwards
to the beginning of the stem, so that it is the
same thing that stands at the beginning and at the
end of the stem, i.e., it is the end of the word
which stands on each of them, ?it est in hac figura,
Ceallach, indifferent to read it up or down ; and it is
from the middle of it that the name is read, for there
stands the first letter of the name, ut est (p. 300 /5. 29).

BB. 311

ro
1 1
'3
14

. itii.it ti.tf.Ttpjj4icait:t.^éRfJ 11 nii.T^

iffl.Tyti.r <|\f)tfcti :^»w.1íí:i<J)iIcu"^i-

'^oj.i. i^lf. ^dlf tni ■ i-<ínat.T»i a.im.a.u.a

<^ a).iifl.<l)-ii.<i) D^tManlIi/vtic mw

•1. jWácír.'W. á^ iir. íCtnr. aí". II ot Ot/in
j4íicuihl.0l;«in *Kto^J <í?.o.iin g if-o
JoS^.irxíni.^íli^ÍTi-i'T^lvicw.r^^ac'x^^tin
rttC CWj/*^»|ptíWtB.í)'on' iif.Oo'írn.txr

.'U.oSO'íp^tif in^iSi 4'»itc tmiíé i.ctrffXti

"Tttto-n 0.<*^ 3 ttrj u ti t> (.í'tj.t 'JJuiHje«íri
Qoí^ i.Iil5<ictj<«c l>7i- t-Iih II. 7 jé.l ttn t
ítí2:^i-53tK^.ii.5-ttT.pTrti.s^-ti ^.S«»
«Hfc <^»/ic.tmiie.i.9.tt 9 tti.9-ttti..g.tt.8. ■
^^^VKrif<t^<iit Tiír if 1i ber.<íic.1fríxniti
^tí^ojíi.íMtHHtf <íflb?ínoe T dTc.tTioí
•>«di.<fic tmiTtwili DÍf uif tíiíraOTjtf*!
tofw^i- Ttwtf t<tr. 1. ^Mjdit tnínw.Vl)c 03=
■tos5''b<iii xtsp^cr<fm tHimiHí.-porhífaji
<W -itnt^ letm ;io?» trhrtnBtt i'-'t«Tm tfe <n2
TUnTttJWitc OTi ~i Dwnitw "tic •f ao ^Si tfi.
p,inc.<ÍHt'co?trii1jin)ts^i"ScJJWTiroTírictj
V ofpí?T.Tne;Krthitarmi^ afinj THíppo icmtti;i
•S«ni'}<Siiyr9oiií«c aíif *íbiit«;rÍ5ar<j<tif;
tiwn.'Ooiitm- cti :^<nc.ir'pK{c^jfTHiTMti7
^S*! <t;Htie.trrtm . C<?<|<^^jmrf j^?: di1-- 1 . ^
vwefi i)ii' •<> t^o tMiiic . vlbo vj tpia nm. <o
T«rít><iti- <íí^u.-pio ■pfctp vii?í $7101105^
•1- vfi?n<i iwttím ibu T^wtTi . 1 . -^ttc 00 OCTf 7
''ocíi.TOfi3jcegt^p»<t.'6<i^\]f.t.irHm?<iIw'
.P«nclTsiK§'

I>x^^tv ^ .1< :^.' -c. c >(. ..nr S-Tttr,^

pavros.ittnti FTKft'TnTifiMnf<t5«%^fpa '
I>7i«ww.ttn;7K»fiTÍ.|:wn. St^^-N^^
IVRHítntn . vJorwnXT5iKjc ."CTwwHi'; ^^tn.

U^iWOrtti.^UTIJH tTSWKIt1.^<tínK|tl.7t1WÍM"r

.^<l«j ofim. iiíniT). e/iTien. Tt^. S^^'^cc.

U*i^<'F ^ecínBTf. ttiSíif.^íioe^^.fi^
T)<iT/icmiJ."c?ntnopf: vvrmo^ C/nmjp/f
<finf<<irtf. vthfjta^.soi&TWjr.tijitvV ^'ie-
Stttnoíf^. /li3Tf^<fj\\íytíStp cjmOTf. ÍHtfo

i ti^pgm- TmÍ^. 7,v tif fpTTM: 6í7^i.<»iíi
jKKip ihj( fi»' i,\itrj^fp£rarfí77\.Ttn|sr.
tlC4.t9ivU^Vt sj íji /t C*no <tnnne.i.f^j
fv'fupj iíC;<K-f»fti!i.T TTaoOíWTTÍ^-pfací^
nwi%if cojoc |wp umi tpcrpft íi(rf?í|»j
t<o;tic tUTÍ^ivf tVD iMffa frfti 70*71«/ f'írjar
"WfÍB^tífiwp-'i'^nB cfiff,-6-705r<r'fi^TJ'\\-^
i^ efe 1057-^ tici .it^^'vWc 1. «jftcíe •
CcTi p3imin> t)o-C<Jty7-r)ti ftD3«'7iWitir.l.^
iv* fpo f CK7ncr Himi vrrofíic oofí&^t^thí^
twiliíníptifrira' rfr^WI^' c 1 tí)<á^.1. ^
^iinjf.lUitc^ laHiíi-i.ffio roTpícT<fTWOO
f?ÍOT Tk)OTi iMct&i7faJtT?t»^f6'-a3tri7KC 2|
ti4Ío<ícoí^eoTKicí&t7<i)ní&:f^coocD7* ,'
ac txíciln 3iof<ftrTiT&Tf Tro7ac7<ít)0^a&.'^
iKíci6T.i.Oi7ieoí<fT»<f T^brf «tvTOj;»eMca.~

Tiuc ftsS^.C^anb^ <^l€5íoyr7f(Wf 2^WJ
foo4:r<Sí5 mim^rfm Tccffio ottííctS&wS.,

- I

2

.■ 5

12

i^^

300

FORMS OF THE OGHAM ALPHABET, ETC.

1 Aradach Finn andso sis. — Ladder (Ogham) of Fionn 5830

here below.

2 et reliqiia sic foraicme i n-ar ndeigh. — etc. sic diphthong

group behind us.

3 Luthogam an^/so. — Hinge Ogham here.

4 Tredruimnech so. — This is three-ridged (Ogham). 5835

5 Trelurgach Fínd. — Three-stemmed (Ogham) of Fionn.

6 Ladogam. — Canal Ogham.

7 (Unnamed.)

8 Ceathardruimnech Cruteni. — Four-ridged (Ogham) of

Crutine. 5840

9 Aliter bethi, mar so uili. — Aliter Ib, so all.

10 Osogam -i- dam ar aicme beithi, elit ar aicme h, iarnu ar

aicme m, laeg ar aicme 2Í\\.ine -i- aen dib ar in cetfid
na aicme, a do ar in fid tanaise, 7 n^ar sin uile co
roised ar in fid dedenach -i- a v. — 5845

Stag Ogham, i.e., hart for group B., hind for group
H., fawn for group M., calf for group A., í.e., one of
them for the first letter of the group, two for the
second letter, and so on till it would come to the last
letter, i.e., five. 5850

11 Runogam na Fian. — Secret Ogham of the warrior-bands.

12 (Unnamed.) [of Ilann.

13 Ebadach Ilaind. — Ebad-fashioned, > ^^ <, (Ogham)

14 Ogam BriíTcrenw -i- in doimni i mbi in fid isin aipgitir is

e lin flesc scribthar hia uath ut in figura -i- aen do 5855
beithi, XX do idad. —

Ogham of Bricriu, i.e., the depth in which the
letter stands in the alphabet, that is the number of
strokes which are written in its formation ut in figura,
viz., one for b, twenty for i. 5860

(Then follows a composition in this Ogham.)

301

BB. 312

15

17

i9

16

24

30

32

33

34

5

>»ic -QíCC -WC vmhM V.1H ^ A^

vf^oS^Í:tra%<rc-lHÍ).CTOTi:mTsk!rAíoo^

v5i^<»SF.^ _ ., r "p 4.1.71 tsi^^Híí Í5;m»líf? wlr

i

^;!,^,i,;^aTiAi»TTiil^^

37
39
41

,, n-^l^"?^

■'■mítrifc5t,fv' c *

40
42

302

15 Ogam uird : ínt ord bis for na fedhaib i n-aipgítir -í- in

fidh is toseachu quam aile i n-aipgitir is e is tosec[h]u
scribthar ac denam anma ; áedencJia, dedencha he
isin ainm ut est in hac figtira, b n r a -i- Bran ; 5865
b 1 d r a a i, Labraid.—

Order Ogham : the order which the letters have
in an alphabet, i.e., the letter vvhich is earHer than
another in an alphabet is written earlier in forming
a name ; and the last, last in the name ut est in hac 5870
figura, b n r a, i.e., Bran ; b 1 d r a a i, Labraid.

16 Ogam ar a mbi aen -i- aenflesc forcraid do zcxxhend la gach

fid : et reliqua go v gacha. —

Ogham on which is one, i.e., one stroke too many
to be written with every letter, etc, up to five of each. 5875

17 Ogam adlenfid. — Letter rack Ogham.

18 Gleselgi [glese selge] i- da ainm do ?.cx\\)end •\- cach

trina cele dib -i- tosach in cetanma do scrib^wí/ connigi
a leth, 7 tosach in anma ele ina dhiaidh, 7 dered in
chetanma ina dhiaidh, 7 dered in anma ele postea ; 5880
7 ita anmanda a ndentar, sin anma tosaigh, sin 7
derid, inund, amal atait isin da craib an<^. —

Hunt-track, i.e., two names to be written, i.e., each of
them through the other, i.e., the beginning of the first
name to be written up to half of it, and the beginning 5885
of the other name after it, and the end of the first
name after it, and the end of the other name postea ;
and wherein are names which are formed identically,
those of a first name and those of a last, as they stand
in the two stems there. 5890

bec-an,ler-an: gleselgi -i- da ai;/m.— A little.a small sea:
gleselgi, to wit, two names. feth-nat, seg-nat, aliter
gleselge. — A little calm, a small deer, aliter hunt-
track.

19 Crad cride ecis. — Anguish of a poet's heart. 5895

20 Armogam -i- gai ar aicme bethi. Sciath ar aicme h.

Claidim ar aicme m. Calgadeg {sic) ar aicme a -i-
aen dib ar in cetfid gibe aicme, a da ar in tanaise. —

Arms Ogham, i.e., spear for group B. Shield
for group H. Sword for group M. Tusk-hilted sword 5900
for group A., i.e., one of them for the first letter of
whatever group, two for the second.

21 Ogam ac[c]omaltach -i- in fidh is nesa don fidh do

^cx\hend imaille fris ga?2 to/r;;n*sc. —

Conjunct Ogham, i.e., the letter which is next the 5905
letter to be written along with it without interruption.

6804 d-gidencha B.

^^^2 cf. conlisio. Origg. i. 32, 9 : Gr. Lat. v. 387, 26

303

22 Ogam eamnach -i- da fidh Inunda. ar in fhid -i- da bethi

ar b sic. —

Twin Ogham, i.e., two identical letters for the
letter, i.e., bb for b su\ 5910

23 Do foraicmib 7 deachaib in ogaim andso air n<ircumai[n]g

brogmoir lasna biat a deich 7 a foraicme 7 a forbethi,

7rl.-

Of extra groiips and syllables of the Ogham here
according to the excessive powers whereby there 5915
are syllables, extra groups, and extra alphabets of
them, etc.
Sigla. — Abbreviations, (i) bacht, lact, fect, sect, nect :
huath, drong, tect, caect, quiar : maei (MS. naii), gaeth,
ngíE], strmrect, rect : ai, ong, ur, eng, ing. 5920

24 Sigla. — Abreviations, (2) cai no sei, c no onn, p no ui, -i-

ol on, no no no, ach ui oi aí au, air cair, s, bran, tri,
bran, tru, cru, cru, ColumciUe, Ceallach, Cuilibadh.

25 goach, tucht, ict, miliu, uili, eth, ean.

26 Beithi, leam, fern;/, sail, nendait : sge, dair, trom, coll, 5925

qu'úlenn : midiu, gius, g'úcac/i, saildrong, rait : aball
uinus, draigin, ibur, elen<r/, ferus, edlenc/.

27 Bethi, luis, fernn, soil, nin : \\tiatJi, dur, ti;/di, coll, quert :

muin, gort, ngedar, straiph, ruis : ailm, onn, ur, edadh,
idad ; ea, oi, ui, ia, ai. 5930

28 (Unnamed.)

29 Saitheach fochrom, clu co ;;/boil,
Dodaiwg foluaich lucht as;;/bir.

Brec oc f(?rglais, áerg (gl. midoth findi Jú.), oc

fínd, 5935

Mailsem (gl. ardoth findi 7^1.). fuirid (gl. derg
ma;se;«), leitheal, bran;/ (gl. sa.-tech).
Cruithean f^rorcan so sis : dodai;zg brec.

30 Mucogam : find, liath, loch, cron, forghlas : cedoth fin[n]i,

cedot[h] leithi, 7rl.— 5940

Sow Ogham white, grey, black, amber, blue :
accompanying litter of a white, grey sow, etc.

31 Ogam romesc Breas i- -Bres mac Elathan i- ba ges do

dul sech gan a legad. Rolad iarum int ogam-sa ina
ucht ic tec[h]t a cat[h] Muige T;//>eg. Romebaidh 5945
iarum in cath fair-sium gen robai ac legad in ogai;;;.

''"-** beithi, with -i- above the first i

304

Is í so apgitír ín ogaim-sea -i- scribthar ín fid iarsín
lin Uti'r bis isin ainm in duine. —

The Ogham which confused Breas son of Elatha
vvho was under a prohibition not to pass on without 5950
reading it. This Ogham was afterwards thrown into
his bosom as he went to the battle of Moytura.
Afterwards he lost the battle while he was reading the
Ogham. This is the alphabet of this Ogham, to wit,
the letter is written with all the letters that stand .5955
in the person's name. (Each letter, besides being
written, is spelt.)

32 Ogam áedenach. -i- in litir deghinach don ainm scribthar

ar son in feda -i- edad ar bethi, sail ar luis, nin ar {ern,

luis ar sail (si'c /.), nin ar nin : ae, no da cc, no ch. — 5960

Final Ogham, i.e.,the last letter of the name (of the
letter) is written for the letter, viz., e for b, s for 1,
n íor f, 1 for s, n for n, Jú. : x, or cc, or ch.

33 Cend ar nuaill -i- in fidh dedinach do gach aicme scribthar

ar in fidh toisech, 7 in fid toisech do gach aicme ar in 5965
fid ndedinach -i- nin ar bethi, / bethi ar nin, 7 gach
fid ara cele isin aicme uili, 7 gach ni d'impodh inti
fein uile frithrosc : ia no p : se, no cc, no ch. —

Head on Proscription, i.e., the last letter of every
group is written for the first letter, and the first letter 5970
of every group for the last letter, i.e., n for b, and b for
n, and every letter for its fellow in the whole group,
and everything to be turned all bacUwards into itself :
ia or p : ae, or cc, or ch.

34 Ogam ar abairtcír cethrur -i- ceathar feada nama 5975

labairtízr anc/ -i- duir, 7 tin«i, luis, fern -i- duir ar
bethi, a v ; t'mm ar uath, a v ; luis ar luis [/. muin],
a v; fer« ar ail[m], a v -i- duir ar bethi, da duir ar
luis, 7 mar sin uili. duir, ii duir, tri duir, iiii duir,

V duir : tinne, da tinni, iii tinni, iiii tinni, v tinni, /rl. — 5980

Ogham which is called a foursome, i.e., four letters
only are spoken in it, i.e., d and t, 1, f, i.e., d for B., five ;
t for H., five ; 1 for M., five ; f for A., five ; i.e., d for b,
dd for 1, and so all. d, dd, ddd, dddd, ddddd :

t, tt, ttt, tttt, ttttt, etc. 5985

35 Ogam buaidir foranwa -i- in cetna fid do gach aicme ar

bethi, a v ; in fid tanaise do cach aicme ar uath, a
v; in tres fid do gach aicme ar muin, a v, /rl. :
ae, no cc, no ch. —

Ogham of uproar of anger, i.e., the first letter of 5990

305

every group for B., five ; the second letter oí every
group for H., five ; the third letter of every group for
M., five, etc. : se, or cc, or ch.

36 (C/. 70.) Ogam rind fri derc -i- fraech frit[h]rosc -i- aicme

ailme frit[h]rosc ar aicme bethi -i- idad ar bethi 7 bethi ^^^^
ar idad : aicme mu'we ar aicme uath[a] -i- ruis ar uath
7 uath ar ruis 7rl. Aicme bethi ar aicme ailme
frithrasc J aicme uath[a] ar alaue m {rhhrosc. —

Point-to-eye Ogham, i.e., mane (?) back\vards, i.e.,
group A. backwards for group B., i.e., i for b, and b 6000
for i; group M. for group H., i.e., r for li, and h for
r, etc. Group B. for group A. backvvards, and group
H. for group M. backwards.

37 (C/. 71.) Ogam maignech -i- maigin iter gach da fid -i-

cocrich na;//c? don fidh fen. — 6005

Enclosed Ogham, i.e., an enclosure between every
two letters, i.e., a limit only to the letter itself

38 Fraech frithrosc. — Mane (?) backwards, secunduui alios.

39 (Unnamed.)

40 Brec mor. — Great dotting. 6010

41 Ogam cumusgda -i- gach dara fid d' aicme bethi 7 hnatha

do scúhend cumasgda ; gach dara fid d' aicme mmne
7 Si'únie, in cedna. —

Mixed Ogham, i.e., every second letter of groups
B. and H. to be written mixed ; every second letter of 6015
groups M. and A., the same.

42 Ogam imarbach -i- aicme h re aicme b, 7 aicme a'úine re

aicme mu'me. —

Combative Ogham, i.e., group H. before group B.,
and group A. before group M. 6020

305

BB. 313

- ^ í t 1: r •" in TlTltl,'miHf"^^"'""^T*^Tffl'

48 Í5»*^'

■,á*o><l*'

„,Víf^//i/'

54 :^s«m^'^tePfef ^""'

i_" li iiii ,m

I II W liM'lil

56 ItTimw^^™"^^

d|*»iWiiíTÍs«T*ÍÍ)

^ r/r , t^jrffixt.-^V^:'i-- ^^-^^0Í^

nn nwwii i

61

W«W««W

-" -flft^

60

66 P ^ u ^'^3^1!^r^ iné(^i ^\i^ l ^

75
76

r<5«r^

^v. 1.

.^

77

ííi.;'?..;"*'

.;^^?^^W5^^^^^7^^

tnqjufg- 3Í41

33«-

307

43 Sluagogam i- in fid fen do s,zx'úiend ter (-i- ina thri) aire fen

•i- bethi ter (ina thri), luis ter (ina thri), /rl. —

Host Ogham, i.e., the letter itself to be written
thrice for itself, i.e., b thrice, 1 thrice, etc.

44 Ogam ind co ind -i- do ind na craibhi do ac[c]omal -i- 6025

aicme ailme do mesc frithrosc ar aicme bethi -i- idhad
eter b 7 1, /rl. ; aicme m do mesc ar aicme h. Na
foraicme mar sin. —

End to end Ogham, i.e., the tvvo ends of the stem
to be joined, i.e., group A. to be mixed backvvards with 6030
group B., i.e., i between b and 1, etc. ; group M. to
be mixed with group H. The extra groups similarly.

45 Ogam leni da reib -i- riab eter gach da fid i certogam. —

Two stroke smock Ogham, i.e., a stroke between
every two letters in regular Ogham. 6035

46 Ogam sesmach, ar is a medon inonn, ar is and forbait//É'r,

7 as a leth deginaigh leghthar prms, ar is and bis
aicme b 7 h, ar is ina medon ata forba na ceithri
n-aicme. —

Steadfast Ogham, for its middle is the same, for 6040
there it is completed, and from its latter half it is
read prius, for there are the B. and H. groups, for in
its middle is the completion of the four groups.

47 Gort fo lid, ar na bet da fid for aenlit[ir] -i- tri feda eter

gach da fid d' aicme bethi. — 6045

Corn-field under colour, that there might not be
two Ogham letters for one letter, i.e., three letters
between every two letters of group B.

48 Coll ar guta -i- aicme b 7 aicme m gan cumscugud, 7 coll

ar aicme ailme, a v -i- aoncholl {sic /.) 7 da choll 7 tri 6050
cuill 7 ceithri cuill 7 coig cuill. —

Coll, c, for a vowel, i.e., group B. and group M. with
no change, and c for group A., five, i.e., c, cc, ccc,
cccc, ccccc.

49 Brecor beo. — Lively dotting. 6055

50 Ceand imreasan. — Strife head.

51 Ogam Dedad. — Ogham of Dedu.

52 Ceand debtha. — Head of dispute.

53 (Unnamed.)

54 Insnitheach. — Infilleted. 6060

308

55 Didruim. — Ridgeless.

56 Ogam focosach. — VVell-footed Ogham.

57 Ogam negladae (1. ndedlaide) -i- in cuiged fid fod-

ailter. —

Separated Ogham, i.e., the fifth letter is severed. 6065

58 Ebadach -i- ebad etar gach da fid. —

Ebad-fashioned, >— ^^— c (Ogham), i.e., an Ebad
between every tvvo letters.

59 Ogam Fí?;z/usa -i- in fid benai [1. benas] in fid ara

gualaind do buain imaille fris gan fognum fair. — 6070

Ogham of Fenius, i.e., the letter which touches the
letter on its shoulder to be taken off along with it
without making use of it.

60 Indiupartach ands[o] -i- diupairt gach aicme ar aile imon

cetfidh. Is e cetfidh na haicme tanaise, ut est. — 6075

Fraudulent (Ogham) here, i.e., each group's
defrauding another of the initial letter. It is the
initial letter of the second group (which ends the
first group), ut est,

61 Taebogam Tlachtga -i- d' aentaib uile na fega-sa sis. — 6080

Side Ogham of Tlachtga, i.e., on one side all these
letters below.

62 (Unnamed.)

63 Ogam Erimoin. — Ogham of Erimon.

64 Snait[h]i snimach. — Interwoven thread. 6085

65 Ogam fordunta. — Foreenclosed Ogham.

66 Xathair fria fraech. — Snake through heath.

67 Bacogam. — Bend (or angle) Ogham.

68 {Cf. 36.) (Unnamed.)

69 Ogam tregdae. — Pierced Ogham. g090

70 (Unnamed.)

71 {Cf. 38.) Locogam. — Place Ogham.

72 Fiaclach Find, 7 is ar cuimri nach scribthar acht da fid

do gach aicme. —

Toothlike [Ogham] of Fionn, and it is for brevity 6095
that there are but two letters of every group written.

73 Ogam airenach. — Shield Ogham.

309

74 Rothogam Roigni Roscadhaig

bethi a v, huath a v, muin a v, ailm a v. —

Wheel Ogham oí Roigne Roscadach 6100

B. five, H. five, M. five, A. five.

75 Fege Find.— Fionn's Window.

76 Traig (stc /.) sruth Ferc[h]ertne -i- coig feda in gach

snaithi. — Stream strand of Ferchertne, i.e., five letters

in each thread. 51Q5

77 Sigla. — Abbreviations.

iul, og, ech, ind, lii, rii, Hi, fii, ict, arb, insci, ruidriug
di ailm, fict, dacht, gart.

310

BB. 314

79 í"

80 .;,r,

81 \

83 ;

tlaf^cecK7'<&rmníft.Woe..TnD.lKfe.3,ten.^e eÍKn

V tu 1^ -rr flr- '*2'^\ -T -o- «.71. ■»!•-?.■■'• cl,-m.fl JT7~

87

91

■^ips^<lfincn

v^ féo.Tff.Xfomeín fiowfiw Tf

3 w-^^lJlaitímTincsa-p-psJifiri
»«^\-oojcV;wb<PTns^lH7ríio'ir

, _?TOrfpí«'mt<í^TfT><«n'tip««ctor'"*'_
'■píwofb 5tí |xm ^Ww'ro t»7rh»D!nK0jfuc
1.1»eici ttnf iinws«itT» »f1ncm oqjCHWB-CVf .

.trrthff/ir^" xfT^jdctrlíiTstílwr^
ctí sac títi piptv iT>«i wtT) TKnyéoeÍ5^ ,
(jaefá T^ ?* <mW>ciM-Cf íniTK^6i
T?^wk riv' 7,*« TwoJtHtioe- 7totkf etO vfn tn
p^iirTKi3<itííd ttf^pf-C^rf «^^

^. ■^iKfi5-i«tít;7»<n5Ji4P^o?r^^5TP"-_
cwo^ jti? Toe Toc í^íá><ím> oosélíil» ffft»

C-f ci^mn Tnmiicat.i>rvl1nntia«t)5?ii'oWfm
7ioto;ntHtcaR5 •plio ^ ^oo;«o 1 vjííjmiwn

-jíípMTp .Cf cM ■cld miiM^^i ^ff^rw^r

Twm aTftrtml-j^ijplM _í r»í6ys: •ti*«'?ottf
■7iTY-6íii nítT^tc ;tu3/>(«i onc^inolHP
<sfÍ!^-,57ieic7l«a( ^. IflTSn^Ttw
rii xT;fon7tj|n<liTnÍ \7KitiTiyjSir

vnioeTTtTU5iiotcofr\^ ;wáeí«
TOir7Pvtc;waaT;5^Q--tK^ ;wtlntr^
l<jit>itit)ititK»-iKttríi oumaczw^i^H

TtrÍMmiTvceoHÍtíerotoW"^^'"^
SE^tn„^«c<:<tioeT«,c>m..7^-^;^
<«a^7nc.Tn^.c<tt«^-^^^

^&.lx^C-*"^'"'^^
TnHn.t.cuinntc.aT*»^^'*'^''"'^^

82
84

85
86

88
90

92
93

l)MÚ»1« .1 iCl'''^-

311

78 tii : diailt : ban bachlach inscii : maidm cridi eors : gai :

eet : ara : sesd : lat : nact : dec indsci so anuas. — 6110

These are ten expressions above.

79 Forfeda : — sigan fain aihn : remar ailm : srub-aigi :

troigi : trenoct : enoct : duiriu : coeliu : aupai : ui :
bang : ue : gort guinche : ailm guinche. —

Additional letters. 6115

80 Forfeda:—

mane : esci : goth : te : ongan : ail : dea : eth : oeth :
neal : taeb : icht : fisidect : Hasairect : emridoth :
maicc. —

Additional letters. 6120

81 Forfeda:—

uaitea : caetrae : samuil : huic : oe : dind : híE :
uilen : tre : ebaid : enebaid : dirdin : dur : didad : fir
ailm. —

Additional letters. 6125

82 Fiarogam. — Oblique Ogham.

83 Traigsruth Ferc[h]ertni.

monere nemnig nuaill brethaigh dian Ogam ni dan
n-imraigea. rosluinni di rig dian indscib ga;^ irrluní/.
Ogam anaichnid i ceastaib coirib comairci ar is crand 6130
fo loch ler ceartach. 111 n-ogam n-ilarda dorada fri

huair irrscrudain.

Ogam n-eathrach -i- barc fri beithi, a v.

Long fri huath •i- a v. No fri muin, a v.

Curach fri ailm, a v. /En dib ar in cetfid, a do ar 6135
in fid tanaise co roised a v, in fid deginach secip na
n-aicme. —

Strand stream of Ferchertne. . . .

Boat Ogham, i.e., barque for B., five :

Full-rígged ship for H., five : 6140

Ship for M., five :

313

Coracle for A., five. One of them for the íirst
letter, two for the second till it reach five, the last
letter of vvhatever group it be.

84 Fí>rcas-. Aipgitir Egipta andso. — Egyptian [^read, 6145

Hebrew) Alphabet here.

85 (Unnamed.)

86 Apgitir Afraicda. — African Alphabet.

87 Suag Ogam. — Rope Ogham.

88 Ogam cuidec[h]tach :— bachlaid, laichesa, Fianna, senada, 6150

noeim, mar sin uili. —

Company Ogham : — Priests, heroines, Fian,
Synods, Saints, thus all.

89, 90 (Unnamed.)

91 Ogam Lochlannach andso. — 6155

Scandinavian Ogham here.

92, 93 Gallogam.— Anmand na feda -i- fea, ar, turs, or,
raid, caun, hagal, naun, isar, sol, diur, b^wgann,
mann, langor, eir.— ViUing Ogham.— Names of the
letters, i.e. 6160

Finit dona hogmaib. Incipit dona huraiceptaib. —
■ End of the Oghams. Beginning of the Primers.
In dei nomine A nien.

Cinnus sin, a pein;/ } 7 dar lim is maith. —

How is that, pen? and methinks it is good. 6165

313

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

A a height, •!• ard 1221,2,4, 4530il.4'

Metr.
&'b&ll {. apple-tree ()2,2, II53, 1185,4248,

4283. C.
aband f. amnis 1091, 4092, 5736
abrochtur eyelashes, eyehrow 1813,

3257, abratchor 4999. abrat-chur,

Wi. : C. Add. and Corr.
acarb bitter, rough, co hagarb 466,

co hacarp 2931
accur hunger, desire, ni gleacc;/;- 2179.

accor, C.
acht doubt, uncertainty 504, 2973. C.
achtach brave, doughty, energetic 5328.

acht -i^ gnim, Cor. Tr. 114: SR.

2881, 7093
acuit an acute accent 1355, 1553,8,

4418, 4783
ada due, lawful, right, dona haib adhaip

2953
adaig night raven (?) 5694
adbae f. a d-welling, a house, uaraib

adbaib 5585,6. Fel.''-
adbarrda causal 3800
ad-ci sees, i s. pres. atchiu 5230 ; with

affixed pronoun adcimsus 3037 •!•

adcimsi, Eg. ; 3 s. fut. pass. ros-

cichestar 488. Str. Gl. : Thur.

§654
ad(in)-com-ta obtains, 3 s. pres. with

pronoun affixed adcotaidi-seom 133 ;

3 s. pres. pass. adcodar 3546, atcouiar

4809
ad-daimim / acknowUdge, recognise

grant, 3 s. pret. atarodamair 5110,1 ;

3 s. perf. pass. adrodamas 135.

adroghmus •!• rodamad, Ed. ii*'i,

32 : adromus, Stowe GL, hence
probably r-aromus 5126

816

adem f. instrument, g.s. anmand aidmi

1482,4591
adfoirithim uais / succour, relieve,

nos-nothrustar •!• adfoirithed uais

2476. Cf. adfoirichin, Laws
ad-gládur / speak to, address, 3 pl.

pres. triasa n-agaiiht 1304
adlenn f. rack for spears, hoohshelf,

adlenfid 5876. C.
ad-midiur / iry, aítempt, 3 s. pret.

atarommadair 51 14, rodas-rommadair

5115
adoralm / adore, /oz'e, follow, cling to,

3 s. fut. cid dia n-aidéra d' oen[l]ocht

2076. C.
adrad m. a worshipping, n.p. adharia

2125
ad-rím-im / numher, count, rechon, I s.

pres. airmim 1998 ; 3 s. pres. pass.

airmidir 2173 ; 3 s. pret. pass.

adasramed uili 1903. ataraimhet, T,
ad-tibim / laugh, 3. s. pret. atib

5112, attib 5116
áel lune, cloch (no ael) 1088
áen, óen (i) one : (2) a singular •\- a

uathad 5072, 1844,67, 1945, 20?9

2159) 5331, e.g. do threnfher, margut

triadi[b] 5335
áenta m. umty, Ecnda 424, 2866, ar

ícntaidh 5555,7, ar aentaid 5568. Wi.
áentai£rim / coincide, agree, 3 s.

s-pret. abs. aentaigis 1634, 4713 ;

inf. aentugud m. coinciding, identity

1008,14,5
áer the air, g.s. blog aeoir 901
áer f. a satire, lampoon, air 1582, di

air 1584
áeraim / satirise, 3 s. rel. ani serais

669 ; pass. dub a n-aerthar 5235
X

3i6

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

águr 1 fear 5322

ái possession, tc suidheas 408, 411,

2848,51
ái a swai!y oc chanas 407,9, 2847,9. •i-

eala, O'Cl.
ál f. kuowledge, scieiice, art 488, 742)

2958, oe 1938 ; n.s. se mides 408,

410, 2847,50 ; g.s. taoph uaim na

haoi 2852, cia halt huad 1577, alta

huadh 1827 ; a.s. cen ce for an-ce

1935 ; d.p. da asib 742. aei •!• ealada,

Ed. vii. II, 21 : O'Cl.
ái cause, as ailes 407,8, 2847,8, ce

aireic 497
ái f. guestion, suit 2782,3, te aiges 408,9,

2847,9, ui, uea caingen 393 ; g.s.

eolus na hai 2785. aei •!• caingen,

Ed. II, 21
áib beauly, rofuaigh aib 1973. Wi.
aibgitir f. Lat. ahecedarium, alphabet,

apigitorium 350, aipcitorium 2710 ;

n.s. aipgit'r 2717,9, 2720,1, 2771 ;

g.F. aipcitre 2715, du thoit na haib-

gitrech 315 ; d.s. forsin aibgitir 349,

aipcitir 2710; a.p. cen aipgitri 387,

aipcitri 2770
aicce deed, IwHseheeping A- gním III2.

gním -i^ tigedus, Stowe G/.
aicce fosterage III2, 2261. O'Dav.

137 : Cor. Tr. 14
aicceacht, aicicht instruction, teacli-

ing, lesson II 12, 2261. Laws
aiccent m. accent 4130,3, 4767 ; g.s.

aicenta 1902 ; n.p. seacht n-acenta

1922. Sg. 220^6, 7
aiccept a lesson III3. acept bliadna,

Ir. T. iii. 31, 10: Lism.
aicde f. malerial, aicce 2443, 266,

da aigdi 2580, 2600
aicenta natural 397, 91 1, aiccenta

2816, 3443,5
aichnes m. hiowledge, int aichnius

iioo. C.
aicme m. a tribe, group 5668 ; g.s. 946,

975 ; n.p. 945, cis Hr aicme 5492 ;

g.p. secip na n-aicme 6137. Wi.
aicnid m. accent, a forbaidh •!• a

aicnid 1544, int aicned 1902 ; a.s. fri

aicnead 5292. Cf. Gr. Lat. iii. 466, i

aidbse f. a choral song ind aidbsi 1472.

RC. XX. 181, 49 note
aidircleóg f. a lapwing 5696
ail f. h-^t. petra 554, 1087, 4082
ail a time, a long time, •v aimser furail
sech in qumair 1574, 4804, ail fuit
3680, di-ail 'i^ ni haimsir fota 1575,
4805. ail -i. aimsir, Ed. vii. II ^'43 :
Lec.
ailcne a small roclc, spUuter, stone

1088, 4083. c.
aild (?), ni for a n-aild 4408. Cf. dut-

aild, Thur, Hdsf. und Litt. 38, 8
aile dec one-twe/fth 1448. Laws
aill nob/e 5243. O'Dav. 65
áilleaeht f. beauty 11C8, 4263
ailm a palm-tree, •!• quasi pailm 4295
ailm (l) a fir-tree, n.s. II94 -i-
ochtach 4293 : (2) the letter a, is ailm
5575- 5649, 2795- 2797 ; g.s. aicmi
ailmi 989, luis ailme 999, 5491, 5674
aim-ger unsharp 1979
aim-nert weahness 969, 972, 980
aimserad m. a timing, duration 4133,

4117, a. na cuimre 4120. Sg. 5*10
áin f. a driving 2731
aincess pain, sirait, difficulty, ar da

ainges 2108
ain-dilse inappropriateness 843
ainm m. (l) a name, doroich int ainm
3586 : (2) a noun, an adjective 2659,
319) ^533) 2667: (3) a combination
ofletters, inscription, in cetainm ogaim
I161, int ainm ogaim 1551, 4780 :
(4) a numeral, cardinal number, int
ainm airme 4490, 1439
ain-mence infrequency io2, 2381
ainmnechad m. a naming, nominative

case 4667, 4972
ainmnid the nominative case, n.s.
1770, otha in ainmiud 906 ; g.s. i
forgnuis ainmneda 1643, 1645 9,
1659; d.s. ina n-ainmnidh 1678
ainmniugud m. (i) a namtng ^^^,2 :
(2) nominative case 799, 1517, 1530,
1880
ainsid the accusative case, g.s. ainsida
1644, ainseda 1649, 1659 ; d.s. 'na
ainsid 1678

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX

317

aipgigim / ripeii, 3 s. rel. pres. aib-
giges 351,2, aipcidhius 2712

airbert use, practice 332, 742, 818,
1895, 2681, 2827

airbiur bith / use, practise, 3 s. pres.
iarn-airbhirt nan-airbirenn bith 1895.
Cf. C. 113

aircellad m. (i) a plundering .- (2)
abrept'ive case airchelladh 1886. Laws :
airceallad •i- goid, H. 4. 18 : for
airichell q.v.

airchell calaid ///</? ofa /lard, dropping
of a final hard consonant 1948, airichiU
c. 1984, 2167, a urachil calaidi 5374 :
e.g. fer, fe a airchill calaid 1804,
2107, 499' ; ben, be a airichiU 1850,
a aircealla calaith 5030 ; nem, ne a
ainchill 1872 ; ceilm. guth 5376

airchell fuit theft of a long, inserting
i, airchill fuit 2135, 1948, airicil
1851, airichill fuit 1874, 1983, 2105,
5072, 5379> aircealla f. 5031, na da
airichill 2148, a airichil f. 5379:
e.g. feir a airchill fuit 1805, deirc
5383

airchetal trisyllabic poetry,poetrv, n.s.
hairchetul 5799 ; g.s. 337, 2685 ;
1973. 1509. 2190. C.

airde a height 1246, a n-airde aloft
1187, 1470,8

airde a sign, token, n.p. 947, 985 ; a.p.
984. C. : -i- egusc, Ed.

airdíbdud m. (l) an extinguishing,
quenching : (2) lenition of t and of 8
1264, 1280,2,3, 4322, 4338, 4342

airdítiu f. (air-di-fed) a stretching,
producing, a.s. gan airditin 1824,
urditeun 5013. Z? 979, note

aire m. a chiefprince, n.p. airigh fedha
1150,2, 5492,3, aire 4246,7

aire a dam, fence, hedge 1192, 4290.
•i- fal, ut est aire srapha sraibh,
O'Dav. 180 : Anec. iii. 43 : aire -x-
ime no fal, O'Dav. 60

airec a finding, inventing, n.s. airec
3974, airic 1019

airechtu a finding^ invention, n.s. air-
echta 2974, aireachlain 498, 505,
622. Hih. Min.

airéll, airiall f. a bed, n.s. intan rosaig
lar ind airiall 1710, airell 4716,7 ;
d.s. d' oreiU 1703, d' airell 4699,
4892 ; co haireill 4900. C.

airlchell a guarding, preparingfor, de-
fence ; defensive case, e.g. ar fear a airi-
cheall I5i8,airceall 1651, airchelladh
1886 q.v., aircioll 4829, aircill 4740

airigeacht f. sovereignty 5803. Ó'Br. •
O'R.

air-inech ( i ) the van, beginning (O' R.) :
(2) a shield, airenach Fiann •!• fernd
1169, airinach Fian -i. sciath 5536,8,
ogam airenach 6097. C. : Lec.

airísel, aurísel (i) very low .- (2)
humiHation, the addition of aib to the
laord 1947, a irisel 5079, 5346, a
fhoriseal 1997, a uiriseal 2098, 2146,
auriseal 2176; e.g. fer-aib 1798,
4990 ; ben-aibh 1847 ; nim-ib 1869 ;
Fer-aib mna-aib 5349

airismech persisting, continuous, ogum
n-airismech 5815

airitiu f. acceptance, reception, g.s.
airiten II13, airiti 2263

airlech a slaughtering, arusc n-airlig
5639- Laws

airmidetu a counting, enumeration
1412,3,6, 4:520

airndel a trap for birds, fornelaib
114, airnnelaib 2394. Arch. C. P.
i. 474

aisc reproach, cia haisg 3101

aiste f. (i) a metre, ind aisti 371 1 ;
832,3,7,8, 926, 1686 ; n.p. aisti 1509,
1958 ; d.s. risin aisti reamaind 1584 :
(2) pattern, fo aisti an Gregaid
3379- C.

aitenn m. furze, aitean 11 56, int
aitend 2834, 4251; I19I) 5522,
5580,2. Laws

aitheanta known, characteristic 2828

aithnigte known, familiar 4955.
aithnigim, CC.

aittreb m. f. (i) a habitation : (2)
locative case, inn atreib 1725 ; 1518,
1661, 1723, 1783, 1884, int aitrioph
4915

a,la.ó. piebald, sóeck/ed, alath 5701. C.

3i8

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

allm / rear, hring í<^, 3 s. pres. ailid
3680 ; rel. ailes 407,8 ; with affixed
pronoun, 3 s.f. pret. ailsius 5319 ;
3 s. pres. pass. ailter 3671,5

almne a knee-cap, almnse 1854, ailmne
for glun 1819, faircle for glun 5C08.
almne glunae, Sg. 47*3: falman,
HSD. : falaman a' ghliiin, M'Alpine :
this word is stiU spoken in the High-
lands, falman, failmean m.

alt m. (i) a joiní, litnh, a measure 740,
925. 1577, 4814; g-s. alta 832,3, a
n-inad ailt 3684,5 ; a.s. 195 1 ; n.p.
alta 835, 1957 ; d.p. altaib 925, 1577,
fri alta 1237, fri haltaib 1956: (2)
a juncture, interval (between letters
or syllables, in spelling or pronounc-
ing) 830, 760, 779, 835, 909, 910,1,
1417,30, 3862: (3) int alt co fesser,
Lat. ut scias : 826,7,8,31, 890, 1577

am-beó li/e/ess, li ambi 1 1 70. C.

am-lres f. unbelief^ L. infidelitas, n.s.
an aimiris 2349, ind aibres 61

am-labar dumh, Lat. inutits 469, 2934.
Wi.

amne thus, imne 4315. Wi.

amra wonderful, superl. amram blais
5666. Wi.

amus m. a soldier, n.p. amuis gairg 2538

ó,n (i') splendid, glorious 1581,5, 5353:
(2) splendour, n.s. 4660 ; g.s. ni áin

1585
an-áib n. unbeautifulness , cach n-anaeb

2080. co n-anaeb, SR. 18
anair f. a laudatory hexasyllabic metre

proper to a clí, ind anair 3672, 15781

4654, 4815. C.
an-air (l) from the East : (2) from

the beginning or front 1581
anál f. a breath, a poeís breath of five

zvords, g.s. 930, 3528 ; d.s. i n-anail

931, 3860
anamaln f. a metre proper to an ollam,

in(/a. 829, 1578, 1581, 4654. Ir. T.

iii. 116
anastroplie a metathesis, e.g. el, le ;

en, ne ; Lat. per inistrofen 510, per

enistrafen 2^1^
and there, then, a formolad, ann-on 5286

andalde there, andaidi 2351. Wi.

ander f. a woman, virgin, ander gach
slan 607, 3349

áne f. splendour 5174,8. Wi.

an-fhéig unsharp 2120. Cf. Wi.

an-fls m. ignorance, ni maith int anfis
734, 2773, ind anbfios 3492, anfhis
378, ainbfios 2776

an-forbthe imperfect, airem a. a prtme
number 1443, 4493

anglide angelic, ainglaidi 5306. C.

anocht m. (l) a metrical mistake,
fault, error 1943, 5062, 1970, 2022,
2069,71,3,5, 2102,4, 2178, ar anocht
2175 ) "i-P' 'i'^'' n-anochtaib 21 12,
for a. 2124 ; a.p. anuchtu 2009 : (2)
a specific meirical fault, absence of
nocht, q.v. 2069, int anocht 2073 ;
e.g. 5222, argair and cen ni fris 5232,
Ir. T, iii. 126

anrocomraircnlcsiumairne the
longest -Líjord in Gaelic 1436, 4523 ;
V. comroircnigiur

ansruth, anruth, anrad m. a poet of
the second order, a.nruth. 2231. Ir. T,
iii. 112, and Index

árad m. a ladder 2425 ; adj. aradach
5830. ZCP. 8, 70

aradu f. a preparing, characteristic,
condition, n.s. is caindeifriges a n-
aradu 985 ; n.pl. catead a n-araide
1639, 1643, a n-aradnai 4819 ; d.pl.
cona n-aradnaib 1674, 4853- C.

arathar m. a plough 5728

arbor n. corn, g.s. criathar arba 636,
gort arba 5558 ; d.s. c. im arbor 637

ar-chingim I go to, appi-oach, enter, 3
s. pret. arching 5241

ar-chú m. watch-dog ; or, ár-chú ra.
slaughter-hound 5741,2

ard high, compar. airdi masi muin
II 86, airden 4284 ; superl. ardam
dossaib 5548, a. iachtadh 5575

ardingim / crush, compress, intensifv,
3 s. pres, arding dead 1357, 1546,
arding in focul 1828, arding defidh
3661 ardingidh in foucal 5018

ard-rind n. aplanet, na vii n-airdrenda
3537

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

319

arg'anda m. sialher (?) 1226, 4536.
Cf. argg, argan, C.

ar-garim I forbid^ prevent^ c/ieck, 3. s.
argair 5230,2

ar-légim / tead aloud, airlegihar
5828 ; inf. airlegind 5827

arnin m. an Ogham acce/ií, 'which eom-
presses a Jinal letter, and the sign 0/
ivhich is n 1560, int arnin 1827,
arnin is e in tres fuiUed 437,8,
1545,6, 1558, 1824. airnin 2888,9,
3634, 4355, 4768, airnion 3637

aró a vovage, rowing, •{• imramh 1326,
4642. Stowe Gl.

áros m. ahode, drcelling, d.s. issinn arus
5391

arsata old, ancient 1757, arsanta
4946

ar-sissiur, airisslm / reniain, rest,
3 s. pres. airissid 1446, 3056 ; is di
arsisidar 1622, 4700,1

arusc n. a stipitlation 5639. Laws

arusc rére Lat. verbum voluntatis, for
example 4672. TP. Síippl. p. 25,
321

asa, isa u-hose is 5194

ascnam m. (ad-com-sní) (i) anadvanc-
tng, seehing, attach : (2) the repetition at
the close of a medial stanza in a poem
of half the accented opening uord of
the poem 2200,3,11. Ir. T. iii. 30,1 :
Ir. Metr. § 28 : (3) the advancive case
1519, 1651, 1724,6, 1777, 1882,4742,
int asgnamh 4916,7, 4977

ass tnilk, as 1067, auss 4023

astad m. a holding fast, seltling, estab-
hshing, asdadh 1022,7, fastad 3977,
a fostad 3983. Wi.

a-ta-boind proclaims, ata-boing, ata-
bong tui 5458. Ped. Gr. § 668

áth m. aford 1274, 4328

atharraigim / repeat, reiterate, gach
ni aihairrigthir 729, alhraigther 3485

ath-denam doing again, repeating, a
n-ai(t)-denamh 2312

athech m. a tenant-at-will ivho pays
interest (aithe) for the land lent him
hy hts chief apeasant, churl, n.p. athaig
íedha 1151,4, 5493,6, aithig 4246,9

athfégrad m. a regarding, considering,

comparing 913, 1475, 1894. C. 148
ath-forgab m. a weapon, strife, S}'n-

cope, madh fo athargab 3387. Cf. C. :

F:an. : Wi.
athgabáil f. a retahing, including,

cona n-athghabail diblinaib 904, 1234,

4552
ath-nuaigim / renew, make a copy of

(_MSS.), 3 s. pret. dep. doathnu-

aighiuster 2639. Cf. ros-atnuidh,

Ir. T. iii. 66,3
ath-taircim I reproduce, refer to, fedair

•i- athtairgither 3153. attaircidhter,

Eg.
auraicept m. a primer, first lesson, a

grammaiical treatise, n.s. int Uraicipt

3381, eraicept 2260 ; g.s. coicduail in

auraicepta 343, 733, 2699, auraicepto

2773 ; uraiceapta iar n-Amairgein

1028 ; a.s. iar n-uiraicecht Mmmnig

4507 ; d.p. dona huraiceptaib 6161.

a. na n-ecsine, Ir. T. iii. 32,3
aurba a hreahing, exception, co nd-

aurba 1202, co nd-urba 983, co

nd-ourba 4314
bacc a kiss, Lat. pax 1356. póg, HSD.
bacc crosier, crook, shelf bac Ogam

bend or angle Ogham 6088. hinge or

staple Ogham, Kilk. Arch. fr., p. 225
bachlach m. cleric, priest, monk, n.p.

bicUaid 6150
bachlach m. a crffiud, crew SS^^-

Din.
badb, bodb a war goddess, badbrí a

ivar king 5157,67
bádim / droicn, merge, elide, rel.

baidhius 4342 ; conas-fir-bade 1202,

co ndofir-baidhe 3920. 0'MolIoy

(h: 149
báes m.follv, vanitv, lust 5390
báeth afool, baeth criche 5289,95
bág í. afight 5626. Wi.
bail excellence, prosperity, success, clu co

mboil 5932
baile place, township, monastery, g.s. ar

nglanbaile 5338
bairdne f. bard poetiy, g.s. 743, 754 ;

d.s. 757

320

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

balrend f. piece of rock, stone 5426.
rbc. : C.

balrt «i' ingen daughter, girl 5426

ball a member 1305

ballorb (i) a member or facullv for
perfectingpoetry 1305 : (2) a namefor
a cano 1306, 4628. •i- in bard ica fuil
ball don bairdne agas bairdne ar
filidecht sin, i.e. a bard who has the
member for bardship^ and bardship is
the namefor that poetry, O'D.

bán a blank space 1275. O'Br.

ban- female ; banda 'womanly- 1464,5,
1503 ; ban-ecoscda of ■womanly form,
ban-gnethach of ivomanly activities,
ban-gnimach of tvomanly deeds 6l2 ;
ban-en a female bird 542 ; banmac
m. a female child 531, banmac 631,
3162, banmacan m. id. 533, ban-
macam 3163

bánad a blanching^ making pale 5628

bar a sage, bair «i- suid 5425. C.

bara anger, wrath 5168. C.

bárcc f. a boat, barque^ barc 6133

bárcc f. a stronghold 5107

bargen f. a cake, bread, bairgen 5806

bé a ivonian 1275. C.

bec smali, liítie, compar. lughu 677,
1472, luga 3270 ; sup. lugum,
lugusomh 659, lugam 3489, lugasoun
3271, lughude 1456, 3369

benaim I strihe, 3 s. pres. nos-benand
5427, benai (1. benas) 6069 ; 3 s. perf.
robí 5122, ros-bi 5349

beó living, alive, g.s. cellabrad cach bi
1681, cach mbi bui 5393 ; d.s. du
biu 584

beóir f. beer 980, 1381, 5429

berbaim / boil, 3 s. pass. rel. berbthar
5566. Wi.

bérla n. f. m. a speech, language, berla
nEpraide . . . is si 2488 90,8, 1044,
in mberla-sa 1053, int aonberla 2434,
1765, 4966 ; n.pl. berlada 2579

berrad m. tonsure, hair of head, g.s.
dith a berrda 3497

bert f. clothes, robe of a king 537 1. C.

besan a kmd of bird, a pheasant (?)
5693

béscna a speech, ianguage, beusgna
2268, besgna 2270, 2317, in bescna-sa
5472. 'i. sith no berla, Ed. .• -i. gach
tír na gach talamh a mbid berlada, H.
4. 18

bethe m. (i)the birch-tree, g.s. fri cois in
bheithe 1158, I154, 1160, 4249: (2)
the letter b, n.s. in beithe 2802, 5486 :
(3) alpliabet, forbethi 5912

bethe-luis-nln the ogham a/phabei,
bethi-Iuis-nion 2806, 5505

bethumnacht livelihood 5798. Cf.
bethamnas, C.

biáil f. an axe, hatchet 5725. C.

bile rim, border, iip 5158,68. C.

bith m. worid,fauna, aipgitir in betha
5600. C.

bith-eólus the everliving bncivledge
395. 2790, 2978 ; g.s. 509

bitumain bilmnen 287, 298, 2438,
2445

bláth bloom, ar a blath 5620,4. Wi.

blog f. a piece, fragment 901, is blod
2838, in blad 3783, 4386. Fel?

blosc a noise, report, craching, cara
bloisc 5636. -i- guth, H. 3. 18, p.
626« : C.

boaid •i- eblud a rearing, briuging up
5445. Cf. buanann nurse, Metr.

bó-aire cow-chief boairech 5448.
Laws

bocad m. (i) a softening, unvoicing : (2)
lenition {pf a final consonanf) 1264,5,9,
1273,4, 4322,3,7,8, 4335, confused
with (3) the Ogham H followmg its
consonant t.g. B -1- H = P 1270, 4335

bochta í. poverty 5343. Wi.

bogaim / soften, rel. bogas 4335 ; inf.,
bogad, boccad q.v. Cf. C.

boiscell a mad hind g.s. boaiscille •!•
elit gelt 1185, 5554, baisgell -i- eilit
4282, Ed. vii. ii''39, basceall 5551,
boscell 5553, boiscell 5552. probably
a folk etymology, bo-asa-ceill. Metr.

brab supremacy, superlative •\- bárr
néithe the top or point of a thmg,
P. O'C, molad -i^ brabh 3361,2, bec
brab-beirius comparit, mor brab-
beirius superlait 3329,30, brab ifíin

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

321

3465. Mod. Ir. brabach m. in-

crease^ ta b. air an oidhche cheana
- the fiighí is already lengthening (after

midsummer).
bracht (l) /a/, meaí-juice 1229, 4540 ;

pl. brachta 4541. Laws : Cor.'^ 42
bracht (2) variegated^ mbrácht (O.I.

mrecht) 5700
braisech f. kale 5809. O'Mulc. 685 :

praisech hroth, M'B. : Aisl.
bran a raven 5598. Wi.
brann a •woman^ braind •i- mna 5425-

Metr.
brann gl. saethech u'eary 5936. Cf.

braon •\- bocht, Meir.
brass, bress great^ big ; brish^ eager

5158 ; n.p. brais 2537
bratán a salmon 5599
brátharda broíherlv, cleas b. /eat of

sympatheiic magic (?) 1332. Cf. brí,

Cor. Tr. 22
bréc f. a lie^ deceit, a.pl. breice 5288,94
brecc m. a dotiing 6010
brecc spechled, variegated, cheqiiered

5235
brechtrad m. variely 4736. Wi.
brecor a dotting 60^,^. Ir. T. iii. 84,

8 : for mrecc-cor
bress shapely, beauliful 5168, 5263
breth f. a judgment, decree, isna

breathaib nemedh 1298, 4380, 4398
Bretnas f. the British language, Welsh,

isin Breatnais 633, Bretnwí 3208
brí a word -i- briathar 1330, brigh

4482, 4645 ; n.p. bri ocht •!• ocht

mbriathra 1+27
brian a ww-í/ 5433, 3912. O'CI. : H.

3.18, p. 624»
briathar m. f. (l) a word, reference 50,

PH. 3148 : (2) a written word 1924 :

(3) a verb, n.s. 2667, 2670, 319 ;

g.s. breithri 2664, ball in brethir 322 ;

d.s. do breithir 2670, 'na prethair

2665
bricht a f/;a;-w -i. epaid 4540. Wi.
bricht a foot or verse of eight syllables,

octosyllable 904, 1218, 4482,3, 1727,

1736; 1233,4, 4550,3; 1414, 1427,

1956 ; i mbricht 933

bricht ass dotting out, deletion, a

mbricht ass di raith 1282, 4339. v.

bracht (2)
brlf^aim / declare, adjudge, bricht

iarsinni brigtair ocht sillaba and

1428, 4484
brimon smetrach ' a deadh' operation
performed by poets on those tvho refused

their demands' 1328,4645. briamon

s., RC. xxvi. 14 : Cor. Tr. 22
tiriacfriable, fratl 4539
bróen(a)im /í/ro/, distil, forsmbroeniu

bith 559
brogmar excessive, mighty, air na

cumaing brogmoir 5912
brolach a prologue 3358, brollach 81
brosnacha bairdne incitements of

bard poetry 743, b. na b. 3511.

d.p. Ir. T. iii. 66, 22
brúud m. a briiising, crushing, ariicula-

tion 905, 3788
búachaill m. a co^vherd, herd, con-

buachaill watch-dog 5745, n.p. con-

buachaiUe 5746 : Laws
búaidir a disturbance, uproar, b.

foranwa 5986. Wi. Cf. buadir-mesc,

C.
búarach n. a spancel for cattle, spancel-

iing, can buaraig 5242
búe original, well-descended, steadfast,

virtuous, g.s. bui 5393. C. : cf. Boii
buga a soft sound 1072, ar is buigi

bis isna forfeudhaibh 4400, 1300.

Sg. 3''I3
buge n. a bluebell, hvacinth, bugha 3500.

C.
buicnecht f. a herding, lucht na

buicnechta 5473
buidle ? blind A- dall 5440
buidlen ? a uumber, a high nmnber

5440
bunad origin, basis, one of the 7 heads

of definition,viz.,bunad,inde, airbert,

ruidles, díles, indles, coitchend 741,

810, 3548, 3626,40, 3678
cáechán m. a blind man, caechanogam

5767. Cf. C.
cáem (i)yá/r, heautiful, indsge aiccenta

caom 37o8,caimiti 2752, socaircaimiu

322

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

1068,9 : (2) a scholar, poet, g.s. caem-

shluaigh 2228 ; n.p. caemthuit cluidh

2234
cáer f. a berrv, g.p. caer 1168, a

chaor 4264. Wi.
cáerthand m. t/ie motaitain-as/i, rowan

I155 ; 1166,7, caorthand 4249,62,

cairthend 5520. Wi.
cái, cói f. a waj, pal/i, for cai cuir

2221, for cíei 2225, for coe 2233,

2245, coicer cae 2238, triur cae 2242,

oen coe 2250, aen for coe 2253, in

deschae 836, ifin che 520
cáil f. qualitv, condition, c/iaracter,

reputation, cail gotha 601, cailfota

5106, tria chail 3774
caill f. a wood, forest, n.s. coill 2828 ;

g.s. fid na caiUe 398, 856, na coiiled

2817,43. rois caelli 1320
cáille a division of/and 5IC6
caillech f. a nun, n.p. caillige 5720
GékSx\.- fair . beaiitifii/, cainiu fedaib 5550,

caindeifriges 985, caindeligud 1502,

cainfidh 1183, cainuaighter 998, folt-

chain 1160, socarcaine 1070
caindlech /uslrous, s/iming-w/iite 5313
caingen f. hiisiness, question, trouble

5124
caire f. biatne,faiilt 5270
caisacht f. visihility, perspicacitv, c/ear-

ness 3265. caisiu seeing, C.
caithim / consume, spend, waste, pass.

ros-cathatar 5119; P-P-p. caithle

spent 467
canach cotton-grass, Img-down, b/oom of

eini 5620, of wi//oiu, cat/iin 5624
cano m. a po^t of t/ie fourt/i degree, d.s.

do chanaid 1306, 4629, du canait

2239
cantain f. a saxing, pronouncing

972
capail (gl, bunad) a foundation, basis

3813. capall, O'Dav. 572
-CB.V ioving,fond of, cáin-car fid tribute-

giving wood 4281, cno-car fer one

fond ofnuts 4279, ith-car fer one fond

of eating 4 2 80, Anec. iii. 43, 15,

snámchar fer one fond of swimming

4301

cara m. afriend, n.s. 5326, 5619 ; g.s.
comainm carat 5656

caraim / /ove, 3 s. pret. rom-char-sa,
etc. (paradigm) 653, 3356 ; i s. pret.
of fut. nocechrainn 534

carechtar c/iaracter, /etter, pl. cair-
eachtaire 336, 2687, 4011,2

carpat m. a c/iariot, fidh roith in carbait
I182

carr m. a waggon, cart 5726

carrac f. Lat. sropu/a, /. scopulus
carrach 1088, 4083

casnad a u/iit, partic/e, pl. casnaide
c/vps, s/iavings 3499

cass quick, active, ras/i, passionate,
rochas 5261

cass cur/y, equat. caisithir 3499

cath panacea (?) 5562,84. O'Mulc.
210

cathach /laving batt/es, war/i/ce 5318,
5350

cathir f, city, monaslery 5268

céim (i) a pace, n.d. da ceimend 1245 :
(2) grade, rank, order ; gradus •i- ceim
3284 ; secht ngrad immorro •\- gradus
grad no gradus ceim •!• secht ceimenna
na filidechta, Ed, vii, 6 : (3) t/ie
airbert of réím, phps. perfect a//iiera-
tion in eac/t /ine of a quatram, wit/i
uaimm do rind 8co, 3590, 3617. Cf.
O'Duv, 392

céimnigim / pace, graduate, ceim-
nighthir 991,2

eéir f. %vax 982

ceirt (i) an app/e-tree, quert 1185 : (2)
t/ie og/iatn /etler q 440, queirt 441 ;
1184, 4281,7,3

ceitheoram •!• ceitheora mna 4709

cendfochrus f, a c/iange of (a) an
miiia/, c, tuis 1985, 4988, 5032 : e.g.
fer, íer 1795, 49^7 ; ben, /en 5032 ;
£enchaF,y%nchas 5386 ; í/licht •i^slicht
•i' cendfochras, Anec. v, 22 ; (b) a
fina/ /etter of a word 1947, 2110,
2172, 5073, 5384, c. derid 1999,
2136,4988, 5032, c. deidh 1795 : e.g.
fer, fe/ 1795, 49^8 ; ben, be/ 1851,
5031 ; nem, ne/ 1874, 5050 ; doróscií
5388, doroisce, RC. xx. 152

GLOSSx^RIAL INDEX

323

cenél m. (i) genus 856,7,8,9, 861,3,

885,7,8,9, is e in cenel 895, 3777 ;

a.p. cenela 891 : (2) gender^ sex,

1462, sluind ceniuil 712
cenélach generic 858, 3736
cerc f, a hen, querc 5694.. Cf. Lat.

(juerqiiedula
cerr maimed., wry 5243. C.
cert right, exací, regular, 1 certogam

6033; compar. certiu Ii3t, 1256,

go cert 2916
certach ra^jg^af 6131. C.
certán a kind 0/ music, crooning, hiun-

ining 1474, 4577. O'Mulc. 830 e.
certle f, a ball of thread, cleiv 5816.

ceirsle, HSD.
cess m. gloom, weariness, grief, gan

cheas 2264, cen cheass II15, 2035,

2073, can c. 2107, cen chessa 2225.

C.
céssad m. (i) sufering 161 1 : (2)

passive voice 643, 653, g.s. briathar

chesta 161 9
cest, cesc f. quevy, Lat. quaestio, 9, as

from Lat. sciscor 615
Cét- first, cet-ainm first inscripiion

I161 ; cet-iabra first speech 2378,

2797, 5649, cet-labrad 1681, RC.

xxvi. 32, 145 ; na-cet-scribtha 1757,

5489
cétfaid sense, perception, d.s. iarsin

chetfaidsi 2642 ; n.p. cetfaidhi cuirp

7 anma 1901
cethar-chubaid Jour-rhymed, having

Joiir rhyming verse-endings in a quat-

raÍH ceatharcubaid 785, 1937, taibrem

cethor-cubaidh filidechta 7 bairdne

3593. Ir. T. iii. 15, 6; 22, 26
cetharde four things, quartette 2868,

cethair 426, fri ceathardu 1020,

ceathardha 3975. Wi.
cethraime a fourth part 3059, ceath-

ramthu 1448
cethrar m. four persons, a tetrad

2238,41,3
cethre coli. cattle, cara ceathra 5619
cethruimthe four things, quartette,

quaternion 3979
cetlach íí7«^«/ 5252. C.

cia m., cesi f., ced n. who f •what f

císi rún 5204, ciasa run 5210
ciacht mistiness, obscurity 3265. cía

mist, C. : ciachda misty , foggy , TSh.
ciallabair reasonable speech (?), a

ciallabair no i ngenaib 1594. Cf.

ceileabar f. zcarbling, Lat. celebrare
cíallalde sensible, having a meaning, c.

no neamc. 3032. C
cian lo7tg, riab cianaib a long titne

before 149. Cf. ST.
cíar mouse-coloured, darh-brown 5352,

quiar 5699. Wi.
cíartha waxen, waxed, forsna claro c.

1757, forna claraib ciarta 4946.

labula cerata, PL Act. Sanct.
cín f. book, a set of five velluni sheets,

Lat. quinio, isin Cin Ollaman 1204,

4316,85. Cor. Tr. 31
cingim I step, go, cingit 1287, 1290
cinniud m. a determining, definition

1254, 4365.6. FelP-
cinntechy?.iví/, definitive 1254, compar.

cinntichu 1255,6; sup. cinniechem

4367, cinntechsom 4368, cf. cinntichu

son 1258
circumplex the circumflex accent

1354, 1554,8
cith m. a shower 557
claidemnas a word or verse of seven

sy//ab/es, heptasy//ab/e 1217, 1425,

1955,6, 4480
cland f. (r) a p/ant, meni tusmed

clanda 628, siladh clann 5652,3 : (2)

progeny, chi/dren 5271
clérech m. a c/eric, n.s. 5209 ; n.p.

clerig 571 1 ; dim. cleirchén 5203
clí a poet of the t/tird rank, do chli 2235.

/r. T, iii. 112 : Cor.
clí an app/e-tree, gl. quiert 4282
cliab m, basiet, chest, breast, mac cleib

5313. c.

clithar u. she/ter 1185, 4282, clithar

mbaiscaill 5551,2.3. C. : clithchar,

Anec, iii. 43
cloch f. (i) Lat. iapis 1086, 4081 ;

555 : (2) cloch (no ael) /imestone 1088
clóe f. storm, whir/wind 5214, chlue

5219. móra in chlóe, Tbc. 4997

324

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

clóen (i) sloping, inclined, perverse : (2)

m. a wrong, cen chlaen 1940, can

chloen 5057, cloen 2026,8, 2031,4,5,9 ;

c. ceiUi a wrong of sense 2139, 5100 ;

n.p. tri cloein 2028. O'Dav. 49
clóen eretti m. a wrong 0/ body or
frame, a change in tlie form ofa word

metri causa 5102, claen creiti 2031,5,

2i3i:e.g.forsiung5i04,fairsiung5i35
clóen cuibdiusa m. a wrong of rhyme,

ihe change of rowel, e.g. e to i, or i

to e metri causá, claen cuibdiusa

2034,9, 2138 ; 5086, 5098, 5100: e.g.

5088-90, 5095-7
clóenad m. a perverting, falsifying 5099
clóenre (l) a word or verse of five

syllables, peniasyllable 1214, 1422,

1954, 4477 : (2) perversion of sense,

claenre (no clsen celle) 1694. /;-. T.

iii. 21, 16
cloth (i) n. faine, honoitr, g.s. caemthuit

cluidh 2233 : (2) famous, co clothaib

5284. Cf. C. n.
clusal f. a ferminatio7i,fna/, ending, fil

ac clusail na muiti 2950, 3392
cnoc m. a hill, lump, wen, knnckle 5014
cnú f. a nut, cach ac ithi a chno II83,

d.p. cnoib 5317
cobair f. help, n.s. is degcobair 2156 ;

a.p. seacht gcabartha 2126
CObflge f. a weaving together, text, con-

text, concatenated sense, n.s. 2141 ;

i comighib 337, isin coipdi 3388,

coibhiti 41 14 ; cobigi celli the same

sense in the narrative froin beginning

to end of the quatrain 2045. /;-. T.

iii. 30, 6
coblach m. a fleet, a boat 1603. /En.

253. 428
cóicer m. five persons, quintette, pentad

2238, coiciur I135, coicfhiur 2232
cóicthe five ihings, quintette, coicdi

428, coicti 2870,2, fri cuicti 1021,

cuicthi 3976
coimdiu m. the Lord, v.s. a mmo

Chomdiu 5392. Metr.
coip .i- buidhéan band, troop, company,

Lat. copiae, P. O'C, for aighiph •i>

coip [Eg.] 2392

cóir n. a proper arrangement, the right
way coir n-anala 3528, 3589, couir
fiodraid 3874, achoir n-airchetail 1017

coitchend common use 380,3, 745,
2763,6

coitide a part, factor 1452,3, 3064,5.
cote emm diuidere, O'Mulc. 258

coitideeht f. partition, division, triana
c. n-airme 3063

col n. incest, lust, sin 605

colg dét tusk-hilted sword, calga deg

5897. c.

coll m. (l) hazel 11 53, 4248, 5494,
5519: {^2) the ogham letter c 1182,3,

4278,9, 4280 ; 2895, 1372,3 ; g-s.

1273, 4327. Proceed. Brit. Acad.,

p. 26
colpthach firenn m. two-vear-old

bulloch 5755. Laws
com-accomal (l) a conjoining, connec-

tion, co-ordinating 1900,1, 1924 : (2)

an adjunct 3391 : (3) a conjunction

2668. Z.- 991
com-aentu m. complete identity, ar

comaentaidh 5560
com-aimserad m. a synchronising

4038. Trip. xxviii.
com-ainm n. a svnonvin, c. carat 5656
com-ainmnigtheeh sy n ny m ons

5640,1,3, 5657
com-airem f. a computation, coitchend

in uird comairme ordinals 851,

3720,9
comairlid m. a counsellor 109, da

comairlig 1243, comairhb lli, com-

airiech 4025 ; n.p. comhairlidhe 108.

St Mol.
comarbae m. heir, successor 5268.

Fei:^
comardad m. a correspondence, rhyme,

adjustment 3822,6, c. imcubaidh 3824,

iar c. n-airchetail 1009, 3967 ; 1353,

4416. O'Don. Gr. 415
comardugud m. a corresponding, ad-

justing 10 15, 1353
combérlaid m. one using the same

speech, cach comberlaidh 232, com-

berlaib 237, comberlaid 1037, comm-

berlaig 2546, comberla 2551

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX

325

combert, compert f. conception 5272
Combrec the Wehh language, Cymric

3214. isin Combric, O'Mulc. 266
comcengal a joiningtogethe)\ c. litrioch

2720
comcheniúil m. one of the satne race.

cach comcheniuil 230,7, 1038, 2545,

cf de-cheneuil C.
comchumung an equivalent, c. cach ae

focail 1232, cocumaong cech aon 4550
comdál f. a meeting, weet, c. cuan 11 77,

4273
comdeach m. the same verse-foot, n.s.

1514, 4609 ; n.p. 1241
comdes equally right, equall^ ready,

mdijfferent, coimdes 5827. C.
comdíle f. a flooding together, great

concourse 5339
comdlúthad m. a pressing, hinding

together 1020. C.
comecar m. an equal layer, ina comh-

egur 267, ina coimhecar 2582
comét a guarding, ieeping, cul comet

604, comet lachta 5622 ; g.s. for-

comeda, daghchometa, fricometa 1818
cométaim / guard, keep, 3 s. subj.

manis-comela 5487, muna coimeta hi

2805 ; rel. is i coimetas 5623
com-fhilltech a co-inflection, derivative,

n.p. com-íhilUighe 1900
com-fhot, con-fot m. equal lenglh,

proportion, is e in c. coir 10 1 3, cubat

n-oll 5664. Cf. //'. /". iii. 30, w.
com-fhrecra an answering, correspond-

ing, i coimfrecru 5460. C.
com-flalus m. relationship 4937, 2721
comfld m. the same or corresponding

vowel or letter, cach da cobfid i cubaid

957> 3950. 's cubaid a comfid 1241,

151 3, 4608
comfograighthid m. a consonant 375
comfograigim / sound along xuith, ni

comfojíraigend 2760
comfograisthech a consonant 2749,

2760 ; n.pl. comhfhograightheacha

368. Sg. 221*1, 15*4
comforlethan equally hroad, 0/ the

same exient 3400
comgruinidech equa!ly wounding 5580

comh-fhocul m. (1) a conjunciion
321 : (2) a full sound, nidat com-
fhocail 462

comimairclde appropriate 592

com-indsma a rivetting ; the repeti-
tion at the end of the fitial stanza in a
poem of a syllahle {or a part thereof)
of the first accented word occurring at
the opetiing of the poem 2199, 2214.
Ir. T. iii. 30, 4

comláintlus m. perfection, completion,
ier gcomloinntius 2455

comlán complete, nach at comlana 46 1,
1456, ni dod comlana 2922

comlín an eqiial nutnber, 1017, I977i
in comlin 2114

commailt f. (con-mel) a rubhing to-
gether, on foillgiud •i- on chomailt
1756, on coimilt 4945, do cuimilt
5572

commann a commutiily, cotnpany,
plagiaristn (?) 1929. C.

comna condiiion, funciion 1464,5,6,
cuma 4566,8,9, 4750, do coma dilis
budhein 4729. Cro li bais o tri
modaib •i- o . . . 7 o bas 7 o atharach
gnee no o tri tondaib -i- tond fhola 7
tond comna 7 tond sceathraigi, Ed. :
cf. Fei:- 228

comocus near, compar. comacsi 2841

comparait f. the comparative degree
644, 695, 729 ; g.s. ainm comparaiti

693
comraicim / tneet, join, utiite, re i

comhraiget 1418, comraigit 1419
comrím (l) an equal nutnher : (2) the

saiue tnetrics 2023
comroircnigiur (denom. from «om-

rorcon error, inf. of com-air-orgim).

/ err, make a mistahe, i^erf. I p. a-n-

ro-comraircnicsiumair-ne 1436, i-n-

ro-comraircnigsiomair-ne 4523. i.e.

Lat. dehita nostra
comrorcu f. ati error, tnistake, com-

rorco 1716, coinrargai 4907. Str. Gi.
com-shíned m. an equal stretchtng,

equal duratioti, co-extension, same

quantity, i comhshiniud fri fogur 908,

3791. CZ. iii. 18, 22

326

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

comshuidiugud m. a compound, com-
Hnation 784, comshuidhigthe 1900,
i comsuidigthib 973

comsiud equality^ sameness 1930.
coimsid, Laws

com-son the same or a similar sound,
comsan 5246

comtoth a couple., union, c. consan
1733) comtath condsained 4925,
iar gcomtach 3428. Cf. Hail Brigtt,
n. 8

comúaim n. m. (i) « stitchtngtogether,
composition, fri comuaim n-uad 3538,
cen comuaim tomuis 3588, 1020 : (2)
alliteration 1596, 1600, c. fidhraidh
3872, 4880, 5363 : (3) correspondence,
rhyme 3946,75

conberbaim / hoil, conberbtar 4541

condail, connail f. an intemal
division, the insertion of two meaning-
Uss syllables into a word, connail
5071, 1947, a chounail 4810, condail
1993, 2147, 2166, 5317, condaiU
1501, se carbartha 'na condail 2088 :
e.g. fer, f-efri-er 1801 ; ben, b-efri-en
1843 ; nem, n-efri-em 1867 ; as-goam-
gilidir 5320

condál f. a meeting, pack (pf hounds'),
conal cuan 5545,6. condal con,
Anec. iii. 43

Condel£r n. f. a comparison, the com-
parative degree, n.s. in chondealg
668 ; 662, 687, 698,9, 700,2, 732, in
condelg n-eteichta 2772, is i in sin in
condelg techta 703, •!• conndelg n-
edtechta 2775, condeilg 686, coin-
dealc 2645 ; g.s. a ngrad condeilg
639, conndeilge 3304 ; d.s. i coneilg
677, forin condelg 693

con-gairiu, con-garim / cry, bell, 3
s. pres. conngair eter da a 1224,4534.
Metr. sub á

cong'balach supporting, having constitu-
tnts or syllables (con-gbál, a literal
translation of cmX-Xa^Tj), son n-
oencongbalach 904, focul oenc. 934,
1534) 3786, 3862, 4756, dechongbalach
934) 3863, treconngbalach 934, 3863.
O'Dav. 381

congnamaid m. a helper, congnam-

aigh echraide 5578. C.
con-gníu / help, 2 s. fut. in cungene

frimm 5358
con-midiur / adjudge, measure, equal,

am able for, 3 s. perf. commadair

5112,6; 3 pl. pies. pass. comiiiter

1956
connal a stalk, stubhle, Lat. stipula

1701, 4888
con-scaraim / scatter, destiov, triasa

coscairther I174, 4270; inf. coscrad

4269
con-slaidim / heat, maie for (?), i s.

fut. cosluidfea 1603, coslafe 5365,

cusalua 3876, cossalua, Ailt. Ir.

Dicht., p. 9. Cf. com-sla goes, Ped.

Gr. ii. § 816
conson f. a consonant, n.s. consain 367,

2753, consoin 2750; n.p. consaine, -i

2757, consoini 1387; g.p. tri duail

na consan 348, na consaine 2702,

2752
consonacht f. consonisation 2706, con-

sanacht 2696 ; g.s. an dliged conson-

achta 2961 ; d.s. fo consonacht 981,

3916 ; a.s. teit a consanacht 1381,

4438
consonata consonantal, dliged c. 490
con-tulim I sUep, contuili 5121
cor f. a hand, n.s. a urard, ma chor-a

5342. Fel?
corc a clan 5261. Metr.
cornairecht f. horti-blowing 1478
corr m. f. a heron, in chorr 54 1, in

coiir 3224
corraib the 24 poetical licences, ihe

sréith and the gnúise of the Trefocul

1944, 5064,6, 5244,81
corrucán small littU corner 5337.

corr()C a corner, AcalL : C.
córus m. an arrangement, /aw 12 12,

4385, 5420
cosc a corrective {medicine), cosc lobair

5660. Cf. C. : Laws
cosmallligeacht f. a resemblance 5812
costud m. (con-suidim) a restraining,

checking, costad sida 4270, 1173,4,

5543,4. Cf. RC. xxvi. 24

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

327

cotarsna the opposite 5818, cotarsanai
4502

cotut a hardening, loss of weak svUable
follonving accent, and consequejit de-
Unition, •!• timorcain fri aicnead no i
cind a shortening at an accent or at
an end 5292; I945i79. 2137, 4986,
5068 : e.g. fer a chodad 1793, ben
a codut 1840, nime a cotut 1859 ; fer
a codud 4986, bein a couiud 5025,
neimh a cotud 5043 ; 5287 ; torthor
( = torathor) 5289, 5295 : cadad,
Eriu viii. p. iv.

crád torture, anguish 5895

crand tree, musical tree 1479. Lect.
lii. 323

crand fír test-tree 11 56, 4250; 1195,
4298, 5517. Laws iv. 102, l: St.Crit.,
P. 38

crap a cramping, shrivelling, cen craip
cainti 1929. Cf. C.

cress narrow, slender, coblach creas
1603, bachlach cress 5365

cretcuibdius (l) an intemal rhyme :
(2) au end rhyme 3839,40

crett f. a body, trunk,framework,form,
cret cloen 5100. 'i- cneas aspect,
vtsage, countenance, complexion .' also
a skin, shell, or rind, P. O'C.

críathar a sieve 636,7

crín ■withered, superl. crinem feada 5658

crithach an aspen 1154, 4250 ; 1195,6.
4298, 5520 ; don crunn crithaig 5590,
Laws

crithim / íremhle, shiver, rel. crithes
5260

crithir f. a spark 5260

cró ( I ) the metal hoop of a lance, socket,
is ainm cro in gai 4717. C. : (2) a
pen,pig-stye, a cru 5674,5,7. Wi.

crob a hand, d.s. i crub 5398

crón saffron-coloured, amber, nut-brown

5669,71,3,5, 5699
crónán a crooning, humming 1474
cross f. a cross, g.p. 5364, l6o2
crothalm / shake, caust to tremble,

crothas 5260
crú m. gore 1809, g.s. lanamain in
chru 1810

crúan A- trefocul 5442

cruas hardness, a hard (i.e. voiced')

sound, fri c. 1073
crúd a destroying, iar crud chuile 5214.

C.
cruittirecht f. a harping, cruitireacht

5799
cruth m. shape, ?nanner, as adv.

how, as, crulh roncuala 5252, 5219.

C.
cruthaigim / form, create, 3 s. pass.

pres. 2662, no go gcruthoigther he o

fhogUim 3806 ; inf. cruthaiged ; g.s.

as adj. ese cruthoigti creative 3799,

3802,4. Laws
cúal a faggot, hundle, heap 5445, cen

cuail cnam 1929, qual 5726. C.
cúan fst, army, Lat. pugnus 5260.

host Laws : Sg. 50*12, note
cúan a haven 5105
cúan f. pack or litter of hounds or

of ifolves II 77, conal chon alladh

5545-6. C.
c^x\>8i\ó.{l) harmonious, ainm c. 2117 :

(2) rhyme. the same vowel flanked hy

the same numher of consonants of

which the closing ones are the same

957, 3950; 1241, 1285, 1291, 1512,

2039
cubat m. a cubit, an ell, secht cubait dec

2604, secht cumat deg 289, C.
cudnud a hastening, cudnoudh eich

4296. C.
cuibde suitableness, ar a cuibdi 32

2315
cuibrend a part, share, portion 5106

1964
cuic -i- rún a secret 1305, no coic 4628.

Stowe GI. ; Cor.^ 300, 388, 698
cuidechtach having or forming a com-

pany 6 1 50
cuilenn m. W/v, cuileand 1153, ii8r,

cuillenn 5633,5, 4248, quulenn 5518
cuimbre f. (i) brevity, cuimri raid

630,6, 6093 : (2) a short syllable,

arna cuimribh 1556
culns f. ayoke 1287, 1290
culslennacht f. a fluting,flute-playing,

quislenacht 5799

328

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

cuit f. (i) a share, portion .' (2) aii
arilhmetical factor, n.p. coit 1452 •
d.p. ochoitibh 1444,6, 4494, o quoitibh
3052, a gcoitibh 3053, 'na coitibh
3056. cuit graece diuisio, O'Mulc.
258
cuitbiud m. a deriding^ coniempt 1935
cul a guarding, protecting, cul coimet

604. Metr.
cumaide common 449, 2909. Laws
cumair (i) short^ forin penuilt comair
sen 4130 : (2) a short, a short syllable
812, 1349, 4413, seach in cumair
1566 : (3) a summary, sum 1497
cumang power, force of individual
vowels 965,6 ; I20I, 4313, dobeir
cumang fedha forin son dia fot 435,
2887. Cf. Sg. i8m
cummaim / shape, compose, 3 p. pres.
cummait 1937 ; pret. immar ros-cum
1968, rocumsat 1928
cummascda mixed, indsgi qumusda,

cenel cumassu epicene gender 3223
cumraide sweet,fra°rant 5337. C.
cumscugud m. a mcving, change 6049
cumung narrow, compar. is cumga a

fuirmed 3397
curach m. a coracle 6135 ; dim.

curchán 5352. C.
cutruma having equal weighi or pro-
portion, indifferent, cudruma 1422.
C.
cutrummusud m. an equating,
balancing, comparmg 683, 3299. C.
dáe, dóe m. a human being, man, n.s. in
dae 161 5 ; g.p. na ndasi cen cheass
II14, na nai 2263, Metr.
dáen, dóen a man, human being,
dcenogam 5709,18. do gach dáen,
Anec. V. 23, 2 : O'Dav. 342
ÚíLS- good, dag duine a good man 5340,
ÁAg-íis good hnowledge 580, dagh-fuach
a good word 3 5 70
dagda m. a hero 5183,7. Dagdae a
mythological hero, C. In dagda one of
the xHiii. staraide Gasdel rochuwísat
i« leb/^r n-airise, a sdaraib, 7 a
n-annalaib, BB. 308 /3 32: -£";?« viii. 62
daig f. aflame,fire 556, 5396, 5403

daigthech fiery, in domun daigh-

theach 2206
daimim I grant, allow, pf. pass. rodét

2004, rodaimed 135
dairt f. a yearli7ig heifer 5766, 2055
dál f. meetitig, tryst 5390
dálim / meet, tryst, i s. pret. rodalus

5390. Tbc.
dallbach a rhymed reproach or satire

not conforming to ordinary metrics

1930,1. H. 3. 18, 69^^, ^^sb : .i.

dallfuach, Cor. Tr. 61
dám f. a company, party, retinue, cia

lin dam 2220, ceithri damha 2230,

damh as deach 2243, dam thoga 2248,

in da daim 2252
dam m. a hart, ox 5750, 5842
dán m. a poem, poetry, art, craft, g.s.

a oes in dana 2184, aes dana 2215 ;

ar ilar ndan 2159, ar a dhan 2235 ;

danogam 5797
dana tuo 259. Laws i. 230 : dána, St.

Crit., p. 9
dánad m. dative case 1524, 1532,

dannad 4741, danodh 4973
darignius, darignis, etc. (paradigm)

651
dartaid m. a year-old bull 5757.

CC. : Laws
dasía et psile the rough and the

smooth breathing, dassien, scilen p.

94, note. Gr. Lat. v. 132, 28 : Sg.

5''io, i'j^i^
dath (i) a colour, g.s. datha 1171 : (2)
poetic colouring, co ndath 5064,5,

5234,44. Anec. V. 23, I, n. : dath -i.

uaire ut dicitiir dath air non-molum,

H. 3. 18, p. 635
dé f. smoke,fume 4291
déach m. a verse-foot ; in poetry the

number of syllables in the verse, inprose

the number of syllables Í7i the noun

3584,5 ; 771, 859, 922, 1414.29, 5276,

dech 691, 1213, 1410, 1951, diach
1534 ; n.p. vii ndeich 744, 777, 860,
1232, 1409, 4550, vii ndeichit (?)
351T ; g-p. 1235, 4553 ; d.p. 778,
922, 1579,86, 1688, 1760; a.p. la
deochu 691

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

329

déad, deod n.f. an end, ajinal, the end
of a li'ord iic,T, ded 1546, fo deoidh
1828

debrlcht m. a verse-foot, a verse con-
sisting of a double octosvUable, g.s. in
nath debrichta 3712

dechenbor m. a set of ten persons,
deichenbhur 2227

dechned, dochned m. a hi-heading, a
douhling of (a) the initial, dechnead
tuis 1986 : or (b) the final letter of a
ziord, dechned deirid 200 r, e.g. tenn
5397> fiiT 4992, nemm 5050 : doich-
ned 389. 390, 1947, 2168, 2777,8,
dechnead 1806, 2113, deicned 2172,
deichneadh 1852 74, dochned 5074,5 ;
n.p. 2154, g.s. dechnada, /r. T. iii. 39

decht pnre, genui/ie, airgid techt 5566.
P. O'C.

décsiu f. a loohmg at, regarding, vietv,
n.b. deiscin ; n.p. descena 1922

déde m. tivo things, a pair 545^, in
dedi sin 2798, deda 425, 1019, 2867,
dedhe 673, deide 2io6

dedlaim / separate, sever, 3 pl. pass.
deglaiter ar leth 5510 ; p. pass. ogam
negladae 6063

defid m. tico letters, arding defid 3661,

4769,75-7
defogur m. a diphlhong 343, 129S,

1684, 2696, 2706, deghfogur 1073,

deofhogur 1347, do defoghur 1297 ;

n.p. 1345 ; ^-V' ^'^'^'^ deghfoghraibh

sin 972 ; g.p. 973
defuach a dissyllahle, d. intan is recom-

rac 3570
deg- good, dialt deglemi a loell-leaping

svllable 2140; mac De degergna of

good wisdotn 2495
deichthe ten things, decade, a ndeichMí

1022, a ndeicthi 3978
deifir a difference, d. rainni 630, cen

dei6r 1261, defir 1907
deifrigim / sever, differentiate, dis-

ttnguish, 3 s. rel. caindeifriges 985 ;

3 s. pres. subj. intan deifriche 587 ;

3 s. pres. dep. nas-defrigidar 616
deil a separation, deil degail 2689
deilm a noise, din, rebort 547. C.

deime tepide a selecled nenter 569,

1808, 1853, 1876, 5078, S402 ; e.g. is

ed ceann 558
delb Lfortn,declension\t\\,\']ZiO ; Z-983
delg a thorn, ara deilghibh II 78, ara

deilgniph 4274
delgaige f. thominess 5517
delidind (i) a metathesis (a) of letters,

e.g. silochta, sliochta 5310; gelli,

géill 2043; (b) of syllables, gossafer,

Fergossa 5314; n.s. deilidi 2133,

dehdin 5308,12,5, deiliden 1945 ; d.s.

da deilidin 1993, ic delidnid 2086 ;

n.d. da delidin 2164. 9, 5070; (2)

icriiing a word bachuards and for-

wards, fer, refer 1794 ; ben, neb 1842.

Cor. Tr. 126
deochair f. a distincíion, difference 523,

616, 1429, 3025, is i sin an d. I443
deochraigim / differentiate, deoch-

raides 893, 3775, deochraigter 1254
deochr(a)im / dffer, 3 s. pres. nus-

deochrend 3026 ; 3 s. pi. pass. ind.

nos-deochratar 523
deórad m. an exile, outlaw, stranger,

n.s. deoradh 5153 ; n p. deoraid 5148
der f. a daicghter, n.s. der Greco 3087 ;

a.s. ailsius deir 5319. C.
derc n. (i) a grave, g.s. 5383 : (2) an

eye 5994
dernu f. the pa/m of the hand, d.s. do

dernaind 5165
á.eTÓi\ iceah, feehle, dereoil 518, 2988.

Wi.
derscugud m. a distingiiishing, excel-

ling 643, 655, 685,8, 704, 847 ; g.s.

derscaigti 643, 685, 847
dethbir difference, distinction 4371, in

dethber 4493 ; 1. defifir
díabul (i) rt douhle, douhling, reduplica-

tion, ferfer 1796, benben 1841 : (2)

the repetiiion of accenied words in a

quatrain 1945, 5074 ; 1995, 2091,

2151, 2169, 2176, 5321, eg. 5322-5
díall m. a deviating, declension 783, in

cetna d. 1918,9. Wi.
dl-alt n. (l) a monosyllable, syUahle 759,

1231. 4549; 1497,9; 835, 1414,7,

1429, 1454, 4528 ; 904, 1534, a

330

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

dealt 1953 ; n.p. dialta 933, 1491,
1506 : (2) a declension, ferdialt 1829,
bandialt 1857, deimdialt 1858, nem-
dialt 1879

dialt n-etarlemme n. a syllahle leap-
ingbetween, interloping ; anunaccented
svllable occurring between two allitera-
tions 1312, 1600,6,7, 1803, 1849,
1871, 1982, 2101,4680, 5081, 5362 ;
n.p, na diailt n-eter!eime 4626 ; e.g,
lond. CedX^th. 5364. Lec. 363, 177 M.

dían f. a metre proper to a fochloc(án)
1579. 4655. C. : /r. T. iii. 112, 162

díanalrmide innumerable 894, a con-
fusion of di- and an-

díanim í/otóíí, unblemished 5319. C.

dí-beó unliving, neuter 583

dichned n. (l) a beheading,- (2) the
dropping 0/ (a) an initial, dichnead
tuis 1986, e.g. /epe 390, /eibi 2779,
or (b) afinal letter 0/ a word 389, 390,
2777.9. 1947. 2111,68,72, 5074; n.p,
na dichneda 2149; dichned derid
2000, e.g. fer,y^ 1806 ; ben, be 1852 ;
nem, «I? 1875; rura 5392. RC. xx. 150

díchongbail f. two syUahles, two con-
stituents 1535

díchronus a word having fwo cjuan-
tities, uncertainty •i- nemcinnti, or
non-possessive ■[• nemtsealpad 4069.
Gr. Lat. i. 424, i, 14, 25

dí-druim ridgeless, without arris 6061

dí-fuilliud m. non-adding, non-addition
816, 3654

dí-gabim, dígbaim / take away, Lat.
demo 582

dígbáil f. (i) a tahing away, diminish-
ing 908, 1568 : (2) privattve case
1525, 1662, 1887,8, 1890. digbál,
C. 643

dígde f. prayer, blessing, dighdi dath
556. O'Dav. 590

dil dear, beloved, fond 547, 5619 ; g.s.m,
5265

díle f. deluge, g.s. dilend 5263. diliu,
/En.

dileachtaig f. dialectics 52, 2339. C.

dlies the proper use 745, 819, dileas
380,2, dilius 2763

dimbeóaigthe inanimate, dead 583,

1916
dim-bríg f. powerlesstiess, weaíiiess,
wani of emphasis, cen d. 1941, 5061,
5145 ; 2053, 2156 ; e.g. amal cech(?)
5148,9- c.
díne a gronp, a generation, stocí, /; ihe

5175.9
ding difficulty, want, arding defidh -i.
ding fil and is teirce feuda fodera a
difficully which is there is caused bv a
scantiness of lelter 3661
dingbaim / ward off, repel 208 1, dos-
dingaib 2109; inf. ic dingbail 5273.
Wi.
dínin dísail the Ogham acceiit on a
short syllable, the sign for -which js d
254. 815,6, 820, 1544,5,6,9, 1566,
1821,3, 2574, 4767, dine disoil 1402,
1555.9. 1569. 1571.5, dinion disail
3635,6, duir i n-ait dinin disail 4456,
duir a ndinin d. 4800
dír due, proper, fit, meet, robad dir

deiside 3398. C.
dírech an uncovering, stripping 5222.

C.
dltiu f. protection, shelter, n.s. 3574 ;
g.s. na gnuisi diten 1978 ; d.s. dia
nditen-sidhe 1944, do didin 1963
di-ud-rethim / remain over, 3 s. pret.

doruaraid 2501
diuir small, mean, irifling 5377, ííy.

V. 31
diúit simple 2895,8, 2900, do a seacht

diuidib 747
diúite f. simplicity, Lat. dtgnitas 4217,

midiuiti want of dignity 4307
diupart f. a depriving, defraudjng,

deprivation 6074
díxnigur / am, exist, docuisnet -i-

disgnaigter 3261, 3047
dligtech right, lawful, proper, isna
feadhaibh dlightheachaib 483, 2184,
2953
do-ar-rethim / overtahe, seize, find, 3
s. pret. dos-farraidh don 547 ; 3 p.
pret. pass. for a tarrasa tri gnee 888 ;
pres. subj. foura diaurrustar 3769.
O'D.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

331

do-ar-sissiur / sland fast, remain, 3

s. pres. subj. doairesedar 494 ; impf.

doairised 2995
do-ath-com-icclm / reach round,

encompass, conas - tacmaing 1960.

tachmaic snechta ferna fer, Cor.

sul> V. ferend : TP. i. 493, 21 : O'D.
do-báidim Idvown, extinguish, 3 s. pres.

dobadi 5159,69 ; inf. díbdud m. 1281
do-benaim / cut, destroy, pres. pass.

nodusbenadar 5432,8, nodabenadar

5428,38, dabenadar 5451, nodusben-

^3^ 5455) nodambentar 5449, nodus-

bendai 5449 ; 3 s. pret. o rodipad

4338, ar rodipad fuirre 3136
dobriathar an adverb 2668, 320
docair hard, difficidt, tronblesome 2000,

2016, rodocair 2019. Acall.
dochta f. tightness, closeness, niggardli-

ness, gan douchta 4059. Acall.
dochuisin exists fwith acc.) 520,

dochuisneat 639, 1545, 1817
dóchusaigiur / deem likely, I expect,

dodochusaigedar 151
dodaing difficult, variegated, dodaing

trec 5938, 5933. CC. 2308
dodeilb unshapely, dodheilb 472
dodraing (l) hard, difficult, doghraing

278 : (2) a difficulty, frie dograind

2593- CC.
dóerbard m. a bard of the second class,

n.p. djcrbaird 1691 ; g.p. doerbard

1590. Ir. T. iii. 107, 14
dóerugud m. an enslaving, a prefixitig

do to the word 1869, 1946, 1980,

2096 ; e.g. do-fer 1797, do-ben 1846,

daer 5340
do-ess-benaim / cut, select, derive, 3

s. pass. duepenar 567, doepenar 568 ;

is ed darepedh 1054, don tebi

rotebed 3, 2274 ; 3 pl. perf. na tri

saidh doreipsead na berlu-sa 213,

242 ; iarsinni teipiter damna na focul

eistib 414
dofarce overloohs, exceeds 1935. Thur.

Hdb. ii. 66 (do-for-ad-cí) : TP. ii.

290,7 : /v/.-
do-fo-ethaim I go, 3 s. pres. dofhidh

2247. Ped. Gr. § 716

doformaigim / add, increase, 3 s.

pres. is dialt duformaidh 776, 3578 ;

na tormaig 1232 ; rel. tormaiges

1569; 3 pl. act. doformaighet 1888,

doformagat I144, dofhourmaghat

4241 ; pass. duformaighet 260 ; inf.

tórmach, q.v.
do-for-od-gaibim / raise, 3 s. impf.

pass. dourgbad 366 ; 3 s. impf. subj.

pass. na turgbadis 3389
do-fuillim / add, 3 s. pret. rotuiU

3218
do-gníu / do, make, natagendais (nad-

dogentais) 3389
do-imm-dí-ásaim / shorten, imite,

Lat. coarto, 3 s. pret. dorimtas 117.

Str. SR. dosrimthos 6331, dorimthas

5973 : 3 p- pres. pass. doimmthastar,

Sg. 3*3: p.p.p. timmthasta, Wi. :

timtasta, PH.
do-im-orgim / compress, unite, shorten,

3 s, pres. dorimtas •'i- rotimairg 117 ;

3 s, fut. in timarr 2950, da-n-imorr

3392 ; 3 s. pret. dorimart 2397 ; pass.

co timairceter 1078 ; inf, fri timar-

gain, timmargain 5419
do-(in-com-iccim) / chance, happen, 3

s, pres. do-eagmaing 1265,8, do-

ecaiph 4323,6,9. doecam, Eg.
dolbim / form, fashion, devise, charm,

focail doilphdi sorodolpset filid 4524.

dalbhdha 'i. dolbha 'i. draoidheacht,

H. 4. 18
domidiur / judge, measure, consider,

domiditer 1237,8, 1508, doimiter

742, domiter 954, 998, 1953
do-moiniur / think, 3 pl, perf, doru-

menadar 150, ar doruimnetar 2454,

dorumunadar •\- doshailedar, Ed.
domunda ii'orldly 60, besgna dou-

manda 2334,6. mundanus, Origg.

viii. 5, 28
don a gtft, don tidnocul 2733. Lec.
don f. place, ground, dos-farraidh don

547, duin 3182, Cf. nad tairlic don,

gl, non cedentem, MI, 131 ''2; cia

dudfailci don, gl, cesserit, MI, lii'>23 ;

co dufailced don, gl, incideret, Ml.

35'=2 : don terra, O'Mulc. 320
Y

332

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

donfa(?) 2231

do-od-saisim J nurse, hoard, sustain,

3 s. pret. rothaisigh 78
dorar f. battle, conflict, a.s. arching

dorair ndualaig 5241. Wi.
do-ro-saiglm / stretch to, reach, go,

3 s. fut. dorrae cucunn no durse uaini

573, dorrói, T. : 3039
doróscaim (di-ro-od-scuich) I surpass,

excel, 3 s. pret. a cendfochrus, dorósci<5

5388. doroisce, RC. xx. 152
dorus, i ndorusa hefore 1286. Lism.

929, 1975,85
doss, dos m. a bush, ardam dossaib

5548,4276
doss m. a poet ofthe fifth rank, do dus

2243. Ir. T. iii. 112 : Cor.
doth a litter, cpds. indoth finni 5672,3,

cetoth ( = cet-doth) 5670,1, 5939,40,

rci\^o\h, bad litter 5934, ardoth 5936.

Cf. doithid in cú, Cor. s. Mugeme :

inf. dothad, Ériu, ii. 153: doth a

hatching, Laws : Triads : inddoth,

indoth offspring, RC. xii. 122
do-tuitim / fall, 3 p. sec. fut. arna

dtaothsatis 4674
draisen a blachthom 11 55, droigen

4250; 1192,4290; 5522. Laws
drech f. face, D. na ndrech D. of the

many faces or hosts 2205
dremun sudden, vehement, vigorous,

a duan ndremain 2191. Wi.
dringtaeli relating to advancing, com-

passing, defining, climbing, RC. xiii.

120: anmounda dringtacha 3930
droén a wren 5694. dreoán, St Molig.

73

drong ahundance 5247,50. Lec.

drúcht (l) d^'^ •* (2) a rising, elevation
1229. Metr.

druideacht f. wizardry 5799- Wi.

druim n. a ridge, stem. arris of Ogham,
deasdruim right of stem 94.7, 986,
tuathdruim left of stem 947, 987,
leasdruim athwart stem 948, 988,
tredruim ihrough stem 948, 989,
imdruim ahout stem 948, 990 ; do
deas in droma 986, darin druim
989

druin clever, co ndruincland 5271.
•i' glicc, Lec.

dú a place 5381

dúal m. afoldlZ<i, 344, 2697, 2701,3 ;
n.p. duail 342, 2700,2. Wi.

dúal m. a cause, origin, derivation, in
duol coir 2718. Tbc.

dualus right, due ; a dualus in right
of, in respect 0/405, a dualgus 2825,6.
Laws

duan m. f. a poem, n.s. 2187 ; g.s. an
duain 1588 ; a.s. a duan ndremain
2191, na duaine 2209, cach duaine
2218; g.p. dunta na nduan 2182,3,
cona nduanaib 1579; a.p. for duana

5253
duar a word -'i- focul 2352, 5441, 2355,

2711

dúil f. elements, means, in duil dia
n-innisin 526, 623, eter duilib 916,
duil •i- diail 3152

dúil a book, isin Duil Feadha Mair
200, isna Duilib Fedha 1198, isin
Duili F^udha 4311, De duilib feda
5416,7. O'Dav. 601, 369, 1286

duilgius m. a difficulty 2059

duir (i) oak 11 80, dur 1153, 5494,
dair 4248, 4275,6 : (2) the Ogham
letter d 815, 4274, 1401, 1567,9,

1571
dul m. a satirist 500, 2970. P. O'C. :

O'Cl.
dúnad m. a closing, close of poem, n.s.

2207 ; g.s. ainm gach dunta 2195 ;

g.p. do dhligegaibh dunta na nduan

2182 ; a.p. dunta 2183
dúthaig fit, due, compar. ni duthcha

3542, Laws

Ó salmon 5599. Metr.

ehad f. (i) an aspen I196, eba 4300, -i.
elend 5523, 5597,9, 5600, 5661 : (2)
the Ogham diphthongs beginningwith e,
ebad 1347, 1358, 1367, I533,8, 1675,
euad 1677, eua 4379, eubhai 4760,
tria ebaid 5430 ; adj. ebadach 5853,
6066

eblud m. a rearing, bringing up 5446.
ST.

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX

333

Bbra f, the IleJneiv íoiigue, Hebre^v,

n.s. 2281, 2311, Eaphra 2459; g.s.

Ebra 3765 ; d,s. a Ebra 353, a

hEpra 2716
■ebrón iron 4542. Cor. Tr. 67 :

O'Dav. 1026 : eabron pan, cahiron,

O'Br,
■éeenel a false gender 1942, 2067, 2173,

cau ecenelas 5060, 5201 ; e.g. díii

5205, di 5211
■éces m. a poef, sage, n,s, eiccius 2795 ;

a.s. la heigius 2794 ; g.s. cride ecis

5895 ; gP- na nd-egeas I114, na

n-eiges 2263; d.p. d' e'csib 2120.

eices -i- gei can ceas, aircetal -i- fili-

decht uo uasal cantain, Ed.
ech-fhlesc f. horsewhip, horselash,

echlaisg 4297, Wi.
echta/^/v, d'eochtaiph 2686. CC.
écnach n, a satirising, reviling,

blasphemv, n.s. 5252, oc ecnuch 1333,

cen ecnach 1934, 5184,8. Wi.
ecnald m. a learned man, philosopher,

lasna hecnadaibh 2335, hecnadu 47.

Wi.
•écnaigim / satirise, egnaigeas 1334.

Wi.
écndairc, écnalrc (i) ahsent : (2) a

past tense, an absent for a present

1941, 2056, 2161, can ecnairc fri

frecnairc 5057, 5171 ; e.g. At-Ba

5173.5. 3215-8

écnuad detraction 1935. écndag,

O'Mulc. 357
écomúalm a false allileration 1942,

5061, ecomfúaim 5212, ecommuaim

2064.6, 2170, ecomuaim fidraid 5217 ;
e.g. 5215,6

«cor an overlaying, adorning, orna-

menting, g.s. 1930. Tbc,
ecsait hollow of knee, hough 1854, esgat

5035. Lor. Gild. 180, 4
écse f. learning, poetry 2007, 5244. Wi.
écuibdius m. a false rhyming 1943,

5059. 5190- 2060, 2163 ; e.g. 5192-5
écumans -want ofpotuer, weaJtness 969,

970,7, 1205,7,4317,8
éd fre, fo edh 4« teine 2844. áed,

Metr.

ed law A- ed dliged 2730, 1479, 4577,
fo fedh -i- maith a edh 2823. Lec,

ed a space, extent, mo a ed 1470,8,
treith a ed 1476, f-edh ae 407, mo a
fedh a n-airdi 4575, ria head 2175.

cc.

ed ^;-//f/, ed uath 1195. 4298. O'Dav.

762
éd protection, shelter, fo a edh •i- a

fosgadh 2845. O'Cl.
edad (i) an aspen : (2) the Ogham

letter e 1195,4298, 5591, 5656, edad

•i- eu 5522. O'D. Gr. xxxii.
edenn itiy, edeand 1188,90, eidheand

4286, edind 1197. O'MuIc,
edlend honeysuckle, gl. uilleand 11 97,

4301,3, 5524, 5605,6, eithlend 4302
eiplt f. a billhoot, epit 5728. St. Crit.,

p. 33 : O'Mulc. 407
eireteacht f. heresy 61, 2349
ela swan 5696. Ir. Gl. 509
eladnach artistic, trained, professional,

fiiideacht e. 2462,3
eladu f, art, skill, craft, g.s. do fis

cecha healadna 4940 ; a.s, cen

eledain 1751
elend elecampane, woodbine 5523, 5660.

Hog., p. 31
elet f. a hind, doe, elit 1185, eilit 4282,3
elg nohle •!• oirrderc 2517, 2294, 3541.

O'Dav.
ellach n. (l) a union, comhination, com-

posiíion, i n-elluch focail 902, 3780,

Sg. 25 ''13: (2) a 7>ietre, n.p. vii

primeillge 743, 3510 ; g.p. i n-anocht

n ellag 5224 ; d.p, dona vii primell-

gibh 1686. Ir. T. iii. 28, 28 :

O'Dav. 765
emain f. metj e proper to a cano, eamain

1578, ind emain 3673. Ir. T. iii,

112
emancoll {\)witch hazel .• (2) Ogham

douhle c, X 4421,6, 5526, 5612,

emoncoU 1364, amancoU 1365, emun-

coll 1370, 5613, eamancoll 1372
emilt prolix, tedious 637
emnach double, twin 5907
emnad a doubling 439, 2890, 1373,

Lat, dualitas \2ii. Sg. 3 "II, 16^7

334

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

emnaide (i) doubled, coll e. 5526 : (2)
a doubling, a se dec emnaiti 4518,
emoncoll ar a n-emnaide 1364
emnaim / doufile, 3 s. pres. pass.

emnaither 4422
énalrecht f. a fowling 5803. énaire,

Din.
enech honour, honour price 1334
engracus place, effect, ingrecus 'i'
greim 1722, eungradus -i' greim
4912. Sg. I2»4, 3o''i6, 61*5
enistrafen v. anastroprie
ennacosse Sampi 900, Gk. éfva.^ócnoi,

p. 86. TP. ii. 285, note h
eó a yew-iree, a tree, iobhar •!• eo barr

semper 4300, 5130, eu 5523. Aíetr.
eólach leamed, shilled, im eolach 2027,
eolaig 2003, fer roeoiacli a mberla
5470. Laws
eónasc ousel A- lon 5601
epaid f. Lat. veneficium, a philtre,
charm, bricht •i^ epaid 4540. TP. ii.
248, 7
©pe a cutting, apocope, selecting, selection
349) 350» 385, 2711, a dichned, epe
•i' tepe 390. Laws
epert f. a word, d.s. 1557 ; g.p. 592
epscop m. Lat. episcopus, bishop, escop

5267. Fel?
ér noble •i- eur uasal 2689, 2694. Metr.
er a beginning, er gach toiseach i, 2270.

ur, Metr.
erc red, spechled 5701. O'Mulc. 414:

earc, O'Br.
érchoiliud m. definition 3443,5
erchra a withering aivay, decay 4299,-

ercro erlapra 4724. Wi.
er(ar)-dl-báidim / submerge, destroy,
elide, 3 s. pres. co n-irdiphand 3920 ;
inf. airdíbafea'4338, urdipí/aí/4322
ergnaid distinguished 5589,90. Gor. :

cf. Wi.
éric f. a fine, penalty, cia heraic 2193.

Wi.
erlabra f. (l) speech, expression urlabra
635: (2) a composition, da locht deg
na hirlabra 1943
erlonn f. m. (l) a hafit, shafit of spear,
spear-bed, aurlond 1621, erlonn 1704,

aurland 4699 : (2) a preceding luord

indicating the gender ofi the noun

fiollowing ; it comprises the pronouns

é, í, ed 618, 1623,4, and the numerals

dá dí, trí teora, ceithri ceitheora

1625,9; aurlond no insce 1703, int

aurlonn indsci 1705, ised, isi, ise 1876,

585. 5934) 1626,7, 1632,5, irlond

714, urlonn 1949, caiti int eurland

4893 ; a.s. fri hurlainn 1633 ; n p.

urlanda 1624,9, 1631, 1717, aurlunna

1714; d.p. urlandaib 1624, 1634;

erlond indsci 5077, urlonn insce

1949, 2174, aurlond insci 21 17

ernail f. kind, species, division 2046,

d.p. ernailib 1893 ; n p. 3368, ernaili

imchomairc 1925 partiiiones, Gr. Lat.

iii. 459 : earnal •i- gne, BB. 302,

margin

erned m. an opening, analysis, explana--

tion, a oen erniud 357, 1248, ed aon a

eirnedh -i- fuasgladh 2729,30. Lec.

ernin ihe Ogham accent on final double

consonants markitig an apparent vowel

lengthening, the sign fior tvhich w n 255,

817,9, 1357, 1547) airnin 2576, nion ar

airnnin 4802, q.v.

esba uselessness 628. Wi.,

esca moon, eusga mar Luan 3533

esse f. (i) a zone, track (vix subst. esse

status, iocus, Z? 657''), cf. for set na

• aibgitri 5513, 1751,3,8 ; the meaning

is strongIy influenced by (2), 896,7,9,

903)5.7,9, 911,3, 3778,9, 3781.5,7-

esse ab esoce •i- piscis, Cor. Tr. 70 ;

esoce from zodiace (sc. zona). Pisces,

the I2th sign of the zodiac, repre-

sented by two fishes tied together by

the tails, reproduced in the Oghara

arris > — < (?). Cf. Origg. iii. 45 :

RC. XXX. 416 : (2) Lat. 'esse, essentia

3798, eisi adbarrda causal esse
3800,4, eisi cruthoighti c7-eative esse

3799, 3803,5. SR. 25

etall no/de -i- uasal 1325, etaill 4642
etardefrigim / differenliate, etarde-

friges 895 ; inf. etardefriugud 914
etardeliugud m. a distinguishing, dis^

tinction 845, 915

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

335

etardeochraiglm / distinguish be-

íween, etardeochraigiiis 3777
etarderrscaigiud m. a distinguishing

915
etargaire f. (i) Lat. comparatio^ etar-

gaire . . • ar is i frecras in condelc

847, 2774, 586, 587, 643,6, 3276;

d.p. 850 : (2) inflection^ n.s. etargoiri

640, 740 ; 848, 3280 ; deismeracht

na hetergaire 3437
etargnugud m. an interpreting, inter-
pretation, etargnaghudh 845, etarg-

nougiid 3282, 3374
etargradimus (phps. Lat. inter-

gredimur tve intervene") separation

•i- foruaslaigeach 844, etargreim, E. ;

foruaslaigthech 3716. Lec.
etarsgarta parted, separated, berla

n-e. 210, 1317, 2526, 4635
étechta -improper, unallowahle 2772,5,

edechta 378 ; as subst. isinn etechtu

662, in etechta 732
ethaim I go,Jind, take, 3 p. pres. guth-

etait 363, 2740 ; 3 s. ? do-etait 363.

Ped. Gr. § 716
ethar f. a boat, ogam n-eathrach 6133.

Lism. 2227, 4795, 4825, p, 310 : Wi.
étlg hateful, hideous, base^ ugly 2066,

aigned n-eitig 3130
etir (in-ta) is eidir 3008, L. hetir •!•

etis B. ivhich are found, i.e. lahich

might have 5423. Cf. Ped. Gr. § 838
étiud clothing, vesture, robe 5584. Wi.
étrad eathradh 4213 L. dualiías con-

jugalis, MaroSg, 18
étrocht glancing, bright, luslrous, ro-

hetrocht 5107
étruime lightness, delicacv 2315, 2943

faebrach keen-edged, sharp 2133
fáed f. a crv, faidh 1486,4594, fáid 5131
feelinn a seagull 5693. foilenn king-

fsher, Wi.
f-aicit an accident (?), f. co cuibdius

1932. aicid, C.
fair a bearing, littering, titter 1853,

5034. foir, O'Dav. 360, loio
falrcle a knee-cap, f. for glun 5008,

5035. Tbc- Acall.'}Íoi,á,

faiscre Lat. galmarium 1083. ■\- cáise

no mulchán cheese, O'Cl. : LJsm.
farcha a mallet, n.p. na forchai 147,

na forchuda 2440
fásach n. m. a commentarv, g.s. fasaigh

337, 2685; n.p. fasaige 1303, 1337,

fasoighe 4620, 4651, fasaigh 4624
fáth a garment, coí^ering, shelter 5142.

O'Dav. 855
fáthach cleverness 2249. fath •!•

íáthach -i- gliocas, O'Cl. : cf. O'Dav.

916
fé fé alas ! fe fe flesc 4299, v. feth
fecht a journey, company on a journey^

for feacht feili 2221,4, 2240,7. Wi. :

cf. Laws
fedem a stone •\- onn 5651
fedil constant, steady 2135
fedim / lead, send, put, 3 s. pres. fedoid

2595) fédaid 2737,40, with affixed

pronoun fsete 280 ; ipv, 2 s. fead

2253, 2 p. feithith 2240 ; 3 s. pres.

pass. antan fedhair a hindsge coir

íuirre 3148, 3153, feudhair 4771,

feghair 4777
fedlend honeysuckle 1156, feithlend

4250. Three Med. Gl. : C. 82
fedm an effort, function 2007, 5556.

Laws
fégaim / look on, regard, fegthair do

thaebomnaib are regarded as conson-

ants 5457
fége f. heenness 5194. Fel?
fége, féice a ridgepole, window 6l02.

(juia praestat lucem domui, Cor. Tr.

81 : Ir. T. iii. 76, I : RC. xiii. 120
féil f. a feasí, hospitaIiíy, feacht feili

2221,4, 2240 ; d.s. im feil Eoin 3837 ;

g.p, féile 5192
feis f. a pig, soTv, n.pl. feisi 4543.

A/etr.
féith a sinew, feich 1815. Cf. Laws
fel poetry 3306, 3310,1. .i- éigsi, O'CI.
fele/o,//-v, fele ai 3308. Cor. 7V. 74
féle f. honour, uprightness, modesty, feile

dano indracus 3309. Wi.
feles a word or verse containing four

syllables, teirasyllable 1214, 4474 ;

1421, 1954

336

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX

fellsamnacht f. philosophv 53,7,

2341)5.8, 3307 ; g.s. do uiledetaidh

na feallsamnachta 2339
fellsumh m. Lat. philosophns^ a philo-

sopher 671, fellsamh 670, 3307. Wi.
felmac m. a yonng síudenl^ pupil 331 1 ;

dim. fjslmacán $34. Cor. Tv. 74 :

O'Cl.
femder a virgin 606 •[• ogh-ingen

607, 3088
feme Lat. rirgo 606, 3087
femen •i- flesc, q,v. 610. Cf. femen •!•

bean : seach ba fémen ba feindidh

besides heing a woman she was a

champion, O'Cl.
femen feminine gender 522, 603,6,8,

610, 620, 1714, feimin 3025, 3085 ;

g.s. 191 3
fenchas v. senchas
Péne, Pélne the ancient /rish, berla F.

2525, 1302. Fene •i- do rad dib ó

Fenius Farsaid, Hy. ii. 40 n.
Pénichus m. the old Irish laus, customs,

and language, n.s. in Feinechus 4622 ;

d.s. isin F. 633
feochos having 7cithered /ooí, or trunh

1160, feochuos 4255, feocus 5528,32.

feochta, feochad, Din. : feodaigim /

wiiher, Lism. .' Anec. iii. 43
feólairecht f. Jieshiness, hutchery

5215,20
f eoru s a spindle-tree 1155,4250; 1196,

4301. Lavvs
feraim I give, serve, supfice, fit (?), 3 s.

pres. feraid + pron. ist and 2nd sing.

fertom it serves me 1618, 4691, feartot

it serves thee 1619, 4692. Cf. Thur.

§ 428 : fóirim, Din.
ferda manly, masculine 1463,4, 1503,

191 2. Thc.
fernn f. (i) an alder, air is i in fern

5537, fern 1154, 4249, fernn 5494,

5622, in fern 5536 : (2) the Ogham

letter f, fernd 1168,9, 4264, airdibdad

ferna 1283, for ferna 1281, tucad o

fernas 5538, fern •i- fearn sin isin

caill 5514
ferrdris a doghrier, cur-hrier 4295.
Three Med. Gl.

ferthain Lat, p/uvia, rain 4220

féth 'i. fe 7.'e, alas ! 4294,9. Cor.-

§ 606 : Tr. 75
feth smooth, sup. fethim saire 5651.

O'Dav, 1004
íí poison, venom, fi a ournna 331 1. Cor.

Tr. 79
fí had, fi oulc 3312, 1421. Metr.
fí anger, indignalion, fi ani aerais 669,

3308. aimríar, Metr. 4
íiaclach toothlihe 6093
fíad f. honour, g.s. litir fiadha 4545
fíadach ^í7;«i?, hunting, for fiaduch 113^

2392
fialus m. hindred, relalionship, cona f.

1747. Laws
flannamailcecheterdarai the biggest

u'ord in Gaelic 1435, 1740, 4523
fiar croohed, awry, co fiar athwart 5788
flchim / boi/, 3 s. pres. dia fich in

domun 2204,6. VVi.
fid m.(i) wwí/ 853,4,5,6,7,8, 1182 : (2)

a vowel 917, 1340,1 ; n.p. feda 919 ;

d.p. 764, 1343 ; a.p. frisna cuic feda

260 : (3) a letter, an Ogham leiter,

one 0/ the 7 heads 0/ accidence or

structure, i.e. fid, deach, réim, forbaid,

alt, innsce, etargoire 739, 762,3 ; g.s.

feadha 769 ; g.p. feadh 769
fidat hird-cherry (?), fidhat II 56,

fidhout 4251. fidach copse, shruhs^

hrushwood, Lism. : Blog.
fidba hedge-hill 5725. //-. Gl, 797
fidbad f. wood, for fhidhbait 818, 3644.

Tln:
fidrad coll. vowel letters, letters, n.s.

3879 ; g.s. couir fiodraid 3874, cen

ecomuaim fidraid 5217, 5363. Cf. co

n-imuaim fidraig, //-. /. iii. 29, 12
fidrad freccomail an alliteration he-

iween t/ie /ast word of a stanza and

t/ie first (stressed") word of the fo//ow-

ing stanza, fidhrad freucuomail, e.g.

/ound. Cie /euth 3879, comfhuaim

fhidraid 5363. Cf. Fe/."-, p. 14 x :

/;-. T. iii. 29, 24 ; 30 y
filidecht f. the art of the poet, poetry

5798 ; g.s. vii ndeich na filideachta

860

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

337

fillim Ifold, bend, inflect^ 3 s. rel. fillis

4474 ; impf. subj. filled 4474 ; pass.
ni filltir 788, 3596 ; inf. filled m.

4475 ; d.s. i ffilliud 1638 ; n.p. fillti
1664, 4732, isna filltib 1541 ; part.
pass. fiUti inflected 905, 3788

filltech (l) injiected^ dealba filltecha
1641 : (2) m. infiection 1656 ; n.p.

filltigh 1660 ; oenfilltech 1668
filltiugud m. an vtfieclioH, a preposi-

tional case, n.p. filltigthi 1515, 1637
fín L. ifin q.v. 5434
find, finn white, muc finn milch-sovj

5669,70 ; g.s.f. finni 5672,4,7 ; irfind

5701. Metr. Dinds. ii. 42, 20
findcholl white-hazel llS(>, 42 5 1
fine f. afamily, trihe, g.s. 2286
finemain f. a vine-tree 1186,7, 4284,5
fír-dinggim / truly press, compress,

arin bfoucal fir-dinggeas 3664
fisid Lat. sciendum 3523. Wi.
fiss m. kiiowledge g.p. fess 2237
fíu worthy, worth, like (with accus.)

5231, na feo air coindelc (?) 3728.

Cf. a forbthib fio from perfections of

goodness, RC. xxvi. 16 : •i- cosmail,

H. 3. 18, p. 625*
flaithius m. a reign, g.s. co deredh

flaithiusa 1122 ; d.s. o fhlaithius II2I
flann red, blood-red 5698. Wi.
flesc f. a rod, line, a strohe or score for

an Ogham letter or part thereof 964,

jenfleisc 976
flesc bun fich a root offighting, Metr.

E. 13 ; femen •i- flesc 610, Lat vimen
flescda sheliered, delicate 610, 3089.

flesc afence, hedge, O'D. 870
fó good -X' maith 2822 ; 580, 1421, 4476,

2844,5, íó Die 3341 ; in compos.

fochosach well-footed 6062, fond

fochrotha 5105, iar fofis 479, fo-

fherinsce 576. Ascoli, cccxxxiv.
fo-berlm / attach, seize, catch, 3 s. fut.

fombera 5343
fo-chanaim / sing to, brec i fochanar

5235,46. TP. ii. 290, 7, 8, 9
focheird throws, 3 s. pres. 5131,

íocert 5143 ; p. pass. focertad 451,

2914

fochloc, m. dim. fochlocán a poet of
the seventh rank, do fochlocain 2252.
Ir. T. iii. 112 : Laws : Cor.
fo-chrom slightly hent 5932
foplach having words 2133 ; d.s.f.

ilfoclaig 1558

fod Lat.foetus 1479. O'MuIc 561, 587

fodail f. a division, n.s. fogail in anma

5772 ; n.p. fodla 2005, fogla 5490, fodla

feda shruhs 1151,5. Laws, sub fid

fodá(i)lim / divide, 3 s. pass. fodailter

6064, secip ni fodhlaidir 456
fodailt a dividing, division, for fodailt

doib 1244
fodb n. arms, spoils, fadb 5395
fogal f. injury, damage, d'fhoghlaib

2124. O'Dav. 929
foglaim f. learning, vii bliadhna na

foghlama 2477
foglaimim / learn, o rofoghlaimet na

hilberlac 216. Laws
fo-gliunn / learn, 3 s. impf. subj.
nofouglainnedh 3999 ; 3 s. fut. pret.
nofoglaindfedh 1045 ', 3 ^- pret. pass.
rofoghlointi 2454. Wi.
foglúaisim / move, disturb, disqiiiet,
3 s. pres. fon-gluaisi 1225, 4535 ;
3 s. fut. pass. fotgluasfither 5348.
Triads .• Wi.
fo-gonaim I wound, destrov, 3 s. pass.

fogouar 5224,7
fograigim / sound, i s. pres. fograigim
399, 2820 ; 3 s. pres. fograigit 368,
fograided 2750 ; inf. dia fograigud
451, 2823, 2914. Cf. Laws
fogurda voiced 906, 3788
fóidim / send, 3 s. pres. nos-foidend
382, 2759 ; 3 p. pres. fuidhit 359,
2736 ; pret. pass. rofuidhedh 1041,
2544 ; p.p.p. guth fuiti 359, 382,
faiti 2736, fouiti 2758
foilchesta the composite Ogham letters
qu, ng, sr 429, 439, 2874,8, 2893,
2902,4357
foillgiud (fo-sligim) a smearing 1756.

Felr : Eriu vii. 194
foimtiu f. a consenting, allowing, ad-
imtting, for íoimdin na focul 1370,
4426. Laws

338

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

foirbthe perfect^ complete 592, 1414,

airim forbthi 1445,6
foirim / help, 3 s. pres. foirid 3637,

pass. foirther 2114, rel. fouiiius 3402;

3 p. pres. foirit 2170, foiret 2171 ; sec.

fut. 3 s. nasfurfead 5164, nosfirfed

5238
foirithnech helpful 2647, 4404. Laws
fo-línim / make full^ supply, multiply,

nocho nfuillter 1444, nach fuillter

4494
folliucht (fo-slicht) track, version, re-

cension, iar fuilliucht aili 1361, 4503.

Wi.
foltchain having iJuhite hair 5529,32
foluach m. a small whaie (?), n.p.

foluaich (fobluaich) 5933. bloach,

O'Cl.
folud m. substance 912
fo-luigrim / hide, conceal, cindas

fhailgit a n-ulcu 2008 ; inf. folach,

caingen falaigh 2185
fond m.feld, land 5105. CC.
fo-nialus slight nullity, for fonialus

2835
foraicme an additional or diphthongal

group 5676
foráil an excess, addition 2778. Wi.
forba an end, completion, n.s. a forpa i

nguthagaiph 3006, 3003 ; g.s, do

focul forba anaile 930 ; d.s. a forba

1587, iar forbu 1735, co forbu 519, do

forbau 1305. Fel?
forbaid f. an accent, n.s. is forbaid

1575. 740, 810,2,5,7,8, 821,2,3,4, 924,

1544, 3633, 4767 ; g-s. 1406, ag

fuacra na forbaidi sin 1561, ig incosc
na forbaide sin 1563, 1568, esse
fuirbhthe 907, 3789 ; a.s. fri forbad
1951 ; n.p. scribtar na forbaide-sea
1551, forbaidi 4768, a forbhthi 1817,
fuirbthe 1545, 1878, forbthe 1855, a
fuoirpdai 5005, i fuirmthe 5036 ; d.p.
forbaidib 820
forbaim, forbim / complete, perfect,
achieve, 3 s. pres. forbaid 812,5,
nachas-forband 2122 ; rel. forbes
4519 ; pass. forbaider 253, forbaither
6036. Gor.

forbeóim / vivify, forbeoidh 812,3,
3635-7

for-bríg f. overstrength, overemphasis,
overstress, cen f. 1941, 5062, 5155,
2054, 2158 ; e.g. in 5157-9 the last
sjllables of uile, chena, are stressed to
begin the next line, with no elision
before vowels (?) : so betha 5162

forbriste brohen up, articulate 906,
3788

forcmachta facticious, onomatapoetic,
ainm f. 1614, 4697. Sg. 30 '^I

forcraid excess, oenflesc forcraid 5872.
Wi.

for-dám f. a great company or party
2236

fordingim / compress, 3 s. pres. fri
fourbaid fordingi 3647, v. ardingim

f ordúnta foreclosed, fore-enclosed 6086

forfid m. (i) a diphthong, n.s. 1340, in
forfhid 1342 ; n.p, na forfeda 1344,
549I1 5510 ; gp- na forfid 5417 ; d.p.
do forfhedhaib 765 : (2) forfeda
additional letters 6112,6, 6121,5

f orfuillim / add to, fill up, 3 s. pres.
foruillid 1565, 4796 ; inf. forfuilled
4796

forglas blue, dark blue 5669 ; g.s.f.
forglaisi 5671,3,6 ; d.s.f. oc forglais
5934- Cf. Tbc.

foriadad m. a shutting up, g.s. foriata
inclusive, 697, 3327. Tbc. PH.

forinnsce added gender 574

forleithe breadth, comprehensiveness la,
2276, 2316

formarius many-faced, vigilant 3642,
811. Dignitas in Monasteriis. Qui
in bonis sit forma, qui caeteris
monachis vitae suae ratione prae-
luceat, siu potius qui monachorum
spiritualitati invigilet. Senior qui
aptus sit ad lucrandas animafe, qui
super monachos omnino curiose in-
tendat et sollicitus sit. — Ducange

formcesta f. composite Ogham letters
2902, teora foirmcestu no imcesta

4359
foi'molad m. (l) a belauding, hyperbole,
superlative degree 645, 3268 : (2) the

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

339

addition of a syllahle, on, to a luord
1945, 5067, 1991, 2082, 2151, 2164 ;
e.g. fer-on 1793, ben-on 1839, nem-
on 1859, fir-on 1983, gand-on, ann-on
5284,6. án •!• tormach siUaéibe (•i-
lormolad), Cóir An. ; RC. xx. 150

foro-fodlaím and for-fodlalm / sni-
divide, 3 s. pres. forofoglaid 282,foro-
foglait 2597, 3 s. pret. forfodail 2473 ;
p.p.p. forfogailti 4024. fofodail sui-
division, Laws : Str. Gl. 6, 20

fororc m. a ^o<§' 5677,8; dim. fororcán
5937

forrach a stretching -i. rigi 1330, 4646

forrán (l) aggravation, anger, oppres-
sion, violence, g.s. buaidir foranna 5986 :
(2) comparative degree 645, 3267.
forran •!• fírbrised, Triads, 186, gl.

forrgim / injure, hurt, co forrgidis
1332,4647. Wi. : CC. 5681: Aisl.

fors chance iTj, 733, 2773,4,5,8. -i.
toceth, TP. ii. 362 : .i- casus -i-
totaim, O'Mulc. 579, 578 : cf. Origg.
xviii. 15, I f.

forsail the accent on a long svllahle, the
Ogham sign of -which is s 1405, 1573,
gai ind fhir forsail 1820, sail a n-inad
forsail 4459, forsail for fout feudhair
4771, scribthar sail ar forsail 4803,435,
813,19. 1356, 1546.8, 1556,9,62,4,5,
3634,5, 4769,93

for-tá is upon II3Ó, fordota 4003,
4237,9, forsata 156, forbid 81 1 ; 3 p.
foratuit 244, fordotait II46, 2559;
impf, subj. 3 s. forbeiih 2419

fortciud m, a covering, obscuration,
tre f. 2774 ; g.s. berla forteidi 'i. for-
dorcha no ruamanta 1323, fortcidi
4640,4621. fortuigim, Tbc: fortched,
RC. XX. 148, X : fortchide, Ml. 29"! 14,
fortgaidi, 90"^ 2

fortgellaim / declare, express, pres.
3 s. forlgellaid 2795; P^ss. ni fort-
gelW/2794. -^"^-

fortórmach n. an addition, a super-
nddition, g.s. in fidh forthormaigh
1735,7. 4928, sillab fortormaigh 2968 ;
fortormacht f. id., cona fortormacht-
aiph 2510,1

fortud invocative case (?) 1522, 1652,
1784, 1884, 4981

foruaslaigeach an intervenin^,
dominating, etargradimus ■\- f. 844,
foruaslaigthech 3716. Cf. fuasglad,
fuaslaicteach a loosening, Lec, sub
edargraidimus

fossugud m. a resiing, halting, ic
fosugud o focul co focul 1595, 4675.
Tbc

fot n. m. (l) length, in fad as as far as
581 1 : (2) a long syllable 1339, fot n-
aiccenta 4374 ; g.s. fuit 824, 1353,
fuid 1552 ; d.s. for fut 812,4, 1564,
for fot 1546, fri fat 1072 ; d.p. forna
fodaib 1536. Sg. 5 »9, 12

fotach long, n.p. fotaig 4378

fotaigim I make long, lengthen, iarsinni
foutaiges 3652 ; inf. dia fattugud

4354
fotha m. a foundaiion, basis 687, 690,

2735,58,9- Wi.

fothalgim I foiind, fothoigim 2819;

3 s. rel. fothaiges 814
fothorand f. a suhordinate part, suh-

division 1897,8, 1920,1
foth.VLÚ.fundative case 1524, 1662, 1786,

1885, 4982. Cf. feinne fothud, Wi.
fothugud m. a foundinfi, positive

degree 644, 657, 3267
foxul ablaiive case, n.s. foxal 4741,

foxaul 1522, foxla 4754, foxlaid 1882,

1890 ; g.s. foxlan 1645, foxlacha

1647, foxlada 1661,7 ; d.s. ina foxlaid

1677 ; a.s. co foxlaid 906
fráech, fróech m. (i) heath, heaiher,

n.s. in fraoch 2834, 1157,4251 ; II95 :

(2) hair, mane, fraech frithrosc 5994,

6008 Metr. : Fian,
frecnarc interrogative case 1886. Gr.

Lat. iii. 133 <*/ seq.
frecndairc, frecnairc apresent person

or tense 1942, 2056, 2l6l. Sg. 167''
fregarthach m. an answering to, cor-

responding to, equivalent 1085 i n-P^

freacarthaich 1090, 4084
fresgabál f. (i) an ascending, arad

fresgaphala 2426 : (2) ascensive case,

íresgabhail 1527, 1663, frescbail 1789,

340

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

fresghabail l886, fresgapail 4984.

Laws
freslise (i) íí lying down, subsiding,

freisligi foghair 4724 : (2) desidative

case 1523, 1653, 1791, 4985. Wi.
frichnamach diligent, carefu/, attentive,

keen 4050. Din.
fris-oirgim / violate, hreak, cona

fri[th]ortud tecta (?) 1938. Ped. Gr.

§791
frith has heen found 2124 ; 3 pl. fritha

2021
frithgnam m. diHgence $194. FeU^
frithindleadach a counterpart, eguiva-

lent 313, 771, frithindlidech 2649, i f.

Laitne 3569
frithrusc hacku'ards 5824, 5968,

5994,5,8, 6008. friLhrosc, Lisni. :

frithroisc, Acall. 2327 : frithroisc •i-

i n-agaid tsrotha, Anec. v. 25, 7 n.
frith-saisim I attach repeatedly, fre-

quent, study, part. necess. is fretede

899, is freitighe 3781
frithsuide retaliation, reprisal, fri-

suithi 1933. focul i frithsuide, Arch.

C. P.\. 160 : Laws : O'D.: O'Dav. 1547
fuach a ivord 254, di fuach 3569,

daghfuach 3570
fuachonn, fochann a hlade of corn,

hraird c^e,c,S. Fel? : fochannm.,HSD.:

fochon, Lism. : cf. foichne, Triads
fuam sea .i- muir 5444
fiiar sea •{• muir, B. ; •i- dilend •i- muir.

L^ 5443
fubai (fo-ben) error,fault, fad nad fubai

5459. cen fubae, Sg. 26»8: cf. Wi.
fuirid (?) gl. derg maesem 5936
fuirmed (l) a placing : (2) depositive

case 1776, 4976,7
fuirmim (fo-rimim) / place, set, 3 s.

pret. forruim 5397
f ulang supporting 1 808 . fuolach 4994
furáil excess, too much, overfow 1566,

1574

gabul f. afork, hranch of a family, g.s.

gabla 5335. WL
gabur m. a goai 540, gabar 3170 ;

a.pl. gabair 5230. Cor. Tr. 83

gáe, gá m. a spear, g.s. craind gíe

1173, airell gai 4892
gáes f. acuteness ofmind, wisdom 5271
gáeth wise, gceth 500,1, 2970
gair n. a short syllable 819, 1072, 1339,

1547, gairn-aigenta 4375,6; g.s. 1552
gáir f. a shout, voice, gair guth 665,

3281, •'v guth 3717. Felr
gairdigim I shorten, 3 s. rel. co nach

sail gairdigius in foucal 3665
gait f. (inf. of gataim) a tahing away,

stealing, a gait 2179
galmalam lasin 'L-úta&oxx pressed curds

1084, gourmarium 4078. galmiUa^

galbanum, genus pigmenti vel succus

vel lac ferule, Ducange, Suppl. : gal-

mulum, Pl. Vit. Sanct. ii. 382 : gal-

mirum (galmarium), BB. xviii. 68
gamnach f. a milking cow with a year-

old calf a stripper 5762. Wi. : Laws
gann, gand sparce, scanty, a formolad,

gand-on 52S4, ann-on 5286
garmain f. a weavers bsam, g.s. ginol

garmna 1175, 427I1 5543) 5626, o

nin na garmna 5544 ; n.p. togaibter

garmna 1176, togbaither garmna

4272. Wi.
gart hospitaiity, generositv, honourahle

conduct 5271. Death Tales
garta well-faced, comely 4060. gart -i.

eineach, O'Cl.
gat a withe, tie 5727
géd a goose 1698, 4885, ngeigh 5695^

d.s. on geig gotha 1698. Wi.
geilt (O.L gleith) a grazing, paslure,

d.p. gehaib 1189 ; inf. of gelim
géim n. a roar, shout, d.s. on geimira

1698, on geim 4885. Tbc.
gein n. (i) hirth 626, 2487: (2>

pl. gene generations, younglings, off-

spring, glossed as couple, pair 570^

1812,3,4,5,6, 1854, 5) 1878; a ngen-

side 1950, a genis de -i^ géin 5080^

5412. Cf. O'Dav. 1034
geind f. a wedge, ngend 5727, Wi.
géis a swan, gilithir geiss 3960, 5695,

giHdir gési 5320
gelt mad, wild 1185, 4283, 5551 ; n.p.

gelti5554. CC.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

341

Senas m. chaslitv 5271

senemain a birih, iarna g. 5650. Wi.

genitll f. genitive case^ a ndelbh genidli

1644,6, 1668, geinitli 4847, for a

ginitil 361 1. Laws
ges, geis a ban, prohibition, tabu, ba

ges 5943. Wi.
getal (l) a reed, the brooni plant A.

gilcach 1190,1, 2576, 4287, 5521 : (2)

the Oghatn letter ng 255, 442, 2896,

5584, ngedar 5929. O'D. Gr. xxxii.
giall m. /oiver jaw, tnandibU, cheeh, g.s.

a delidin litterda, da gnuis in gelli

(^^géill)2043
gibe a modelling (in gypsum), ngibue

5801. O'Mulc. 651 : Ml. sg*»? : cf.

Origg. X. 119
gllcach the broom plant II 57, 4252 ;

1190,1, 4287,8 ; 2576, 5521. TP. ii.

46, 18
gille m. a lad 5715 ; triple dim. in

gillgugan 708, in gillccuccan 3463
gin m. mouth, i ngenaib 1594. VVi.
ginol maw, g. garmna 1175, 55 16,

5543) 5626, giniol garmno 4271.

Fei:^
gíUS afir-tree II53, 4248 ; 5521 ; g.s.

irand giuis I194
glaiss f. a stream, rivulet 1810, glais

5733
glas a streain 1065, teit an glas 4021
glas green, grey, silverv nglas 5700 ;

compar. glaisiu I189, glaisium cnis

5617 ; equat. glaisithir 3500
gléim / make clear, set in ordev, I pl.

imper. gleam 5090. Wi.
gleó a fight, n.s. 5371 ; a.s. gliaidh 980
gleóir splendour 5429
glére f. choice, elite, fiotver, n.s. in

ghleiri 2228
glése traci, pursuit 5877, etergleithi

•i'gleas etarro 3282. glethe •!• slicht,

Tbc. 712 ; V. geilt
glése f. brightness, g.s. 5247,50. /y/.'-
glólr Lat. gloria is gloir glan 2213.
glonn ni. a deed 1548 ; g.p. 940. Wi.
glonn m. champion, hero 5120. RC.

XX. 144, 23: 'i- gaiscech, H. 3. 18,

p. 626'=

glór a noise, sound, gan glor 2049,

Wi.
glúar/«;v, c/ear, bright 51 31. Wi.
gluas f. a gloss, n.s. gluas 54, 234.2,

2417. Z.- 22*»
gnáthach usual, leas roghnathach

2250
gnáthugud m. a using, usage 843
gnéach specific 858, 861, gnethach

3736
gním m. (l) rt deed : (2) active voice, 'i

ngnim 642, 65 1 ; g.s. briathar gnima

1620. torand gnima 7 cesta, Sg.

26»»i5
gobur f. a horse, a lahite horse, is i in

gabuir 539, is i in ghabair632, gopar

3169, gobar 3207,15. Meír.
goibnecht f. smithwori, gaibneacht

5801. Laws
góidelc f. the Gaelic language, gaidelc

3504, 3541, gaedelc 2517, gaedelg

2482, gaoidelg 2282 ; g.s. filid na

gaidhilcci 4525, gaidilci 4964, gaoi-

delce 2836 ; d.s. isin gaidilc 401 1
goim f. paiji, anguish, gan goimh 2051.

TSh.
golaim / wail, weep, 3 s, pret. fut-

gclfad 5288, gulfad 5294. Fel?
goour, goor light, solus isin mBretnus

3208, cach solus 3215. O'Cl. : cf»

gabar bright, Lec. : Metr.
gorm blue 5700 ; sup. ? guiremh dal

4297
gort (i) ivy •{• edeand 11 87, eidheand

4286, 5494, -i- gius 5521 : (2) the

letter g 2896,8 ; g.s. bogad guirt

4328 ; d.s. do gourt 4324
gort m. a cornfield, n.s. in gort 5559 ;

d.s. ar gurt 562, frisin gort arba

5558, 6044. do gherr a nguirt uile,

A.U. 1412
gortigernd the language 0/ heaven

190, goirtigern 2494, goirtigthern

2434. Keat. Hist. ii. 3. Cym.

vortegernos, Ir. Fortchern overlord
grád m. rank of the poets, in gradh

onni is gradus •i- ceim 3284. H. 4.

22, 4-6 : nemid fri gradaib filed, LL.

342

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

graif fl grave accetit, amal bis graif

4786, graib 1557, in graiph fil and is

ondi is grauis, Cor.^ 708 : graif,

Sg. 22o»4, 22o*'8, 213*2

gráinne a point, pin, graini in g£e 1706,

4896. Arch. C.P. i. 479: Wi.
gramadach grammar, n.s. 54, 2342,

eter gramadaigh 51, 2339
grande Jmteful, hideous, super.

grannium 548
Grec f. the Greeh tongue, Greek, n.s.

Greig 2281, 2311, 2459; g.s. Grege

3765 ; d.s. a Greic 353, 2716
grés a ii<ork, handicraft 239, 2554, gres

sair 5631. Wi. : Beath. Col.
grinne a bundle, band, company, grinne

sair 2539. Gor.
gruc a hero, g.s. golh gruce 5288,

gruice 5294. 'i- laoch no garb, tit

dicitur, guth gruice cruth mbrege

7rl., Cor. 7>. 90 : grúig -i- Isech,

H. 3. 18, p. 625«
grus curds, cheese, grus •i- tanach

X082, 1066, 4019,22,79, 1081,5, 4100.

Laws : -i- tanach, Ed.
gruth curds, Lat. galmula 1082, gour-

maulo 4077. Wi. : Beath. Col.
gruthrach Lat. galmalam 1084, gour-

marium 4079. gruthlach curdled

milk, P. O'C.
gúal coal, g.s. smir guaili 5633.

Wi.
gúas danger,peril 5382
S^iXhdiXi^&beahed, piercing 122%, 4535-

Cf. gaeth guibelta, Acall. 383
gus strength, povjer, high spirit, g.s.

gossa 5314. CC.
guthas wording, vocalisation 5276
gutta f. m. (i) at'owí/358,ni sédh disi

hi puddein 2762,7, e a guta 1534,

guta 2735 ; n.p. guttai 1071, gutai

1386 : (2) a letter, int aenguta the

one letter, i.e. s, =sail 1727

1 f. (i) an island^T^i, 4642 : (2) the old
Norse name of lona, the latter being
a misreading of Adamnan's loua
(Jnsuld), i inis Coluim Cille 1228.
Metr.

iachlinn afish-pool, Lat. piscina 1092,
4093. iach (g.s. of eó) •i- bradan,
Lec. 239
iachtad m. a screaming, yeUing, shout-

ing\i,%\, 2378, 2797, 4868, 5575>6
iarcomarc a concluding it'ord of a
poem, a repeating two-thirds of the first
accented word of the poem 936, 3865,
ar in iarcomarc n-imslan 2210,3,
iarcomarc bairdne 1588
iarcomrac a word or verse containing
three syllables, trisyllahle, •i- tret-
sillasbach 3865, 1214, 4465 ; 1419,
1953,4, d' iarcomruc 1936, a haon a
n-iargcomarc 3539
iarcuibdius an end rhyme 3841
iarmtoerla (i) unaccented words i.e.
dialt n-etarlemme and lorga fuach
1307,13, 4620,30,2 : (2) the speech of
lar Mac Nema, cryptic speech 13 14,
1304, 4627,33; 2511,25. Cf. RC.
xiii. 267
iarnu a fawn 5842. iarndeo, O'R. :

iarndoe, Trip. Gl, 31
iarunn iron, amal i. 1314, iaranV 4633
iascaireacht f. afishing 5803
íath land, country 5328 34
ibor a yew, service-tree, ibur 1153, ibor
4248; 1196, 4299, do ibar 5523,
5593,6, 5658
ibroracht f. yew wood worh 5804.

Petri R. T. 347
íc a paving, d' icc na da fichet'2123
íc 'a healing, remedy, oenicc 2083,4.

Wi.
^.(i)a.tprogeny, chiidren, race III2, 2261.
•i- clann nó cenél, Cóir An. : Cor.
Tr. 98
idad (i) the yew, aspen 5593.5 : (2)
the Ogham letter i, n.s. idad 1676,
5659; tar idha 2795, idho I196, ida
.i^ ibhar 5523, idhedh 2796, 4299
ifín m. (i) a gooseherry, a gooseherry
bush 5666, 520, brabifíin 3465 : (2) an
Ogham diphthong or triphthong hegin-
ning with the letter i, int ipin 4863
5525,5611,5667. iphin, O'Br.
llar n. (l) multitude, plurality : (2)
plural number, n.s. a n-illar 1530;

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

343

g.s. ceudpersa ilair 2675,6, 2757;

d.s. tri a n ilar 2671,4, 1642,8, fri

hilar 2058, ar ilar ndan 2159
il- man\\ il-foclaig many-ií'Orded ISS^i

il-ghnuiseach many-/aced 811
illalt an eaglet (.') 5696. il-nat
ilug"ad. m. ati amplifying, multiplying,

illugud labartha 630, hilugud 634.

Wi.
ím hutter, g.s. rusc immi 636 ; d.s. im

imim 637
im-ad-cíu / consider^ part. nec. imcesta

4359 ; inf. do imcisin 2901, imchisin

4359- Cf. Ped. Gr. § 683
imagallaim a conversation, i n-i. na

Da Thuar 1328, 4644
imairechtu a mutual sufficiency, in-

vention, nir bo himaireachtain 2968
imbert f. a playing, practice, prepara-

tion, method, iarsin imraet no imirt

5718
imcholmét a mutual guarding, observ-

i>'g 1975' 2003
imchomarc m. (l) a question, int im-

comurc 1248, is i. 123, 2403 : (2) an

enquiring after, greeting, salutation

5228, 5332: (3) anah'sis, parsing, áo

ernailibh in imchomairc 1893, for im-

chomarc 1894 ; v. ernail
imcomairsnech mutual/y neig/ihourfy,

cúrresponding, se himcomairsnig airme

3041
imcubaid mtduai/y r/iyming, imfhrecra

i. 3822, comardad i. 3824
imdaingen very strong, imdangen 5125
imdeiligim / divide, distinguis/i,

imdheilighter 996
imdíchim (imb-di-fich) I protect, 3 s.

pres. imdích 5333 ; inf. (im)degal,

u llandegail 2042
im - drengaim / g« round ahout,

encompass, climb, imdrichaur 3931,

imdreangair crand 949, imdrengar

991. 3932
Imfreccra a mutual corresponding, a

corresponding, cenel ind imfrecrai 924,

1513, isna foclaib in imfreccrai 958,

3564.6
immaircideyí//'/«,o' 492

imm-air-iccim / meet, suit, fit, 3 s.

pres. immairigh 526, imaric 622
immar as 1968. Tbc.
impsoud (imb-sóim) a turning about,

anastrop/ie 510. tre impúth csl, Sg.

4^8
im-raet a business, met/iod 5718
imrind mutual point, common rhyme or

termination, no in imrind bera re

seachta 3713. Tbc.
imsechfaid a regular repetition 1934
imthimchell circumdative case 1526,

1653, 1887
imthormalgim / increase, 3 s. pres.

rel. imatormaig 4549, 1232 E.
imuca mutua/ c/ioice, c/ioice 498
inannus a sameness, identity 1015,

3964,5. Laws
inchosc m. (i) a meaning, signification,

denotation of gender and person, etar-

goiri in incoisc 641,7,9, 673, ig incosc

1 563181 ise int inchosc I9o5,ahincosc

3977: (2) accusative case 799, 1519,

ac ferjib(?) 1531, 1773, 1881, 1891
indaithmech an anaiysis, explanation,

do reir an indaithmige sin 3542,

triana n-indaithmech 4637
inde f. (i) a meaning 742, triana n-inde

taithmeach 1319, inne 331, inni 831,

2680, 2729: (2) quaiity 673, is i in

indi 674. Lec. 169
indell a yo/ting, question 1247, 4363.

Wi. : O'Mulc.
Indeóin an anvil 5728. Wi.
Indid, innid in w/tic/t is, w/ien, since

5121. Ériu I, 12; 120, 12: Thur.

Hdb/c. § 776
indilse inappropriateness, indlius ar

indilsi 3710
indische speec/i-way 572
in-diupartach fraudu/ent, privative

6074. diubartach /;■«««/«/('«/, Laws
indles an tmproper use, Lat. barbar-

ismus, Origg. i. 32, 4 ; 760,6, 821,

indiles 764, innleas 749
indotacht m. (i) an entrance, begin-

ning : (2) ingressive case, ni bia int

inutacht 1725, 1520, 1652, 1724,82,

1884. Laws

344

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

indsce m. (l) gender, indlius ind indsge
3694, innsci 520,6, 714,5, 740, 3023,
ferinnsci 521,9,31, 543, 565,7, 595,
839, 3023, 3066, 1908, baninnsci
521,9,31, 543, 550, 565, 596, 840,
3024, 3070, 1908, demhinsce 521,
530, 543, 550, 597, 840, 3024, 3074,
1876, 1908 : (2) speech, i. cumascda
1580, 1690, cumaisci 1589

indsce airme ordinal speech 1715,
4906

indsce mod narration mode, repetition
ofa itíord in the quatrain 1949, 5076.
Eg—

Ric in sithbi sithlas mag,
Ric in dam tri coecat nglonn,
Ric in giUa gusmar gann,
Forfacaib Cú dinisc donn.

RC. XX. 144,

In-gra •i> ingrar unjilial, impious 4036.
angar •!. mac ionghar nach bhfoghann
da senoir do réir a dhualgais an
unfilial son that is of no service to his
father according to his due, Triads,
159, gl., 235, gl. : cf. O'Dav. 1102 :
ingor, Ascoli cccclx.

innisiu f. a narration 572

innunn to that side, thiiher, inund
1579, anund 1585

inrathaiste to be perceived 1352, 4415

inrocomraircnigsiomairne the long-
est word in Gaelic 4523, cf. 1436 ; v.
comroircnigiur

insnitheach. infillited 6060. snithe.
Wi.

intech a ií>ay, amal intech legend 361,
inntech in leigind 2739 ; inteach
1758. Wi.

interiacht an ititerjection 321, interecht
2669

intshliucht, intliucht m. sense,
invention, research, g.s. derbad a
intlechta 5471 ; a.s. tria intliucht
2015

iphín m. (l) a gooseberry \l<yj, 4304,
int ipin 4863 : (2) the Ogham long i,
the Ogham diphthong io, iphi 1294,
1363, 1535.7.8, 1541,3, 1675,7; i
medial and p 1369, 4425

isa -whose is, ofwhich it is, isa oen 715,

5193
ithe an eating, ac ithi a chno 1 183, 4280

labrad m. a speahing, speech, g.s.

labartha 1952
lacht milk, g.s. comet lachta 5622,

imon lacht ; a.s. is i coimetas in lacht

5623 ; a.p. gan lachta 4543. Wi.
lachu a duck 5693. Wi.
lad a mill lead, canal 5837. O'R.
láiches f. a lay-woman, heroine, laechesa

5718, laichesa 6150. Ériu vii. 194
láld f. a metre proper to a doss 829,

1578, 3672, 4654, Ised 1581, saerlaid

2030, is i in laid 839 ; a.s. doni in

laid 2194. Ir. T. iii. I16
laiget smallness, weakness 1455, 45^8 ;

4551, arolagat4i35
laigtech weakly, weak 4135, luigtech

4132
láirce lórchaine, gl. lorga fuach, q.v.,

1692, lairge no lourgaidhe 4879.

láarg f. 'L^X.furca, Cor. cf. Thc,
Laitin f. tht Latin language, Latin, do

muitibh na Laitne 3016
Laitneóir m. a Latinist, n.s. 2910,2,

lasin L. 449, 2909
lán {l') full,- (2) afitll, a pbiral for a

singular A- can dichned can dochned

5073, mna a lan 1839, ben a lan

1845, nem a lan 1867, 1946, 1994,

2090, 2160, e.g. meni fhuilet 2198
lánamain f. a couple, pair, neuter

couple, n.s. 1809, 1810,1,3,4,5,6,

lanamnai 1853,4 ; n.p. lanamna deme

570, I. deimi 1949, 3257, 5079, 5406
lánamnaide a couple, correlated pair

1812, 1817. lánamanda, Laws
lanchubaid (l) a couplet rhyme 929 :

(2) perfect rhyme, ut est bas, las 1014,

3963
lán-chuibdius a rhyme at the end of

the couplets in a quatrain 3840,58.

/;-. T. iii. 9, 8 ; 130, 20: Ir. Metr.

§10
lánchumang m. full po^ver (pr tone')

in simple vowels 1201,5,6,8, 43137,9,

is e in I. 5459

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

345

lánfogur a full totie 343, 454, 1073,

2696, 2706, 2917
lÁ.n.geimlec'h /ull-fettei-ed 802, geim-

lech, l'ian.
lánrélm (i) a full declension 796 : (2)

full or perfect alliteration of the last

two words ofthe line 3743, e.g. 3746.

O'D. Gr. 416
lár the ground, rosaig lar ind airíall

17 10, rosauoigh lar co haireill 4900.

Cf. bail ná ró do choss lár, Tbc. 1298
Latindacht f. Latinity 355
lébxLTÚBi pertaining to boois, iar n-urd

lebhurda 66
lec f. a stone, leacc 1358. Wi.
lecla rushes '\- luachair I157, leclo

4252. leclaidhe "i- luachair, H. 3.

18, p. 626»
legtachad m. a liquidising 2835. Cf.

do lechdagaib, Sg. 5*10
legulus m. Lat. a galherer 2285
lóir diligent 55, 2343, 5195
lem an elm II 54, 4249, 5619, 5925.

Laws
lemnacht sweet milk, leamnacht 5806
lenaim / follow, adhere to, 3 s. pret.

nislen 5252
léne a smock, g.s. leni 6033
lenum m. a chiid, g.s. ainm in lenim

5776 ; a.s. 5775
leóalm / wound, 3 s. pres. leoaid 1582 ;

inf. leóad ; g.s. leótha cend 5262.

O'Dav. 1146 : leód ST. : cf. CC.
léss m. a light, a.p. lessu 5090. •!•

solas no soillsi, O'Cl. : Din.
less advantage, need, fi les 1421, cethrar

gnathless 2238, oen leas 2250, for

gnathlessaib 2222, fria gnathlessa

2226, 2232, 2242, fria leass 2246,

íria leassa 2254. Wi.
less m.fortress, frisin less 5125. CC.
lessai£rim / attend to, provide for,

studv, 3 s. pret. doleasaig 2634,

roleasoig 2288
lestar m. a nessel, n.p. lestair 5623
leth a half ni certleath not an exact half

1728, a ceirtleath 1449, ni certleth

4920
lethar leather, lethor 5004. Wi.

lethchumangr a half-power in senii-

vowe/s 1207, 4318,9
lethcuibdius an internal half-rhyme

3839
lethgutta a semivoTvel, n.p. lethguttai

445, 450,1, na leathghuta 461, na

leathgutai 479, 513,5, 1060,70, l2lo,

2904,6,25,82,4; d.p. 1207
lethrand m. a couplet, half of a

quatrain, g.s. fidh airedha in lethraind

toisich 7 in 1. deirig 3946,7 ; a.s.

cosin 1. ndeighenach 4662
lí n. colotir, beauty, \\ n-aimbi 5540,1,

li ambi II 70, \\ crotha 5662, li a

danu fair 331 1
II delight, pleasure, li sula 4263, 5535,

li suad 4659, li anni molus 3308, 669.

O'Dav. 1157, I197
11 good, li maith 3312
lia more, compar. of il many, is lia-te

the more 635
liaier m. a physician, g.s. luth lega

1191, 4287, 5561 ; d.p. laisna legaib

4288, 5561. Wi.
Uath grey 5698, rohath 2070 ; g.s.f.

leithi 5672,4,7
líg beautv, colour, fo lid 6044. •i^ dath,

O'Dav. 1197 : •!• maise, Lec.
lige a lying down, inna lighi 1593
líim / accuse, charge, sue, 3 s. pres. rel.

liess 3385
lil^rach f. a milch cow 5760. lulgach,

Wi. : Laws ; loiligheach, Din.
XÍTíflax 297

lín m. a number 943,5, 959, 962, 5172
líth activity 1815. -i. luth, O'CI.
litir f. a letter, g.p. comcengal Iitrioch

2721
litirdeacht f. Hterature 55, 2343
litterda consisting of letters, literary

395. 2790, 5308
locc a place, locality 1029, dul i llocc

822. Wi.
loch hero, cenn o lochaibh 5283. do

loch •i^ do loech, RC. xx. 151
loch í5/í7<-/f 5669 ; g.s.f. loichi 5671,3,5.

Cor.
log decay (?) 2095. logh loosing, dis-

so/ving, untying, O'R.

346

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

loman f, a rope^ cord 5725. Wi.

londy?i?/-í:í, bold 5359

lons f- aship, n.p. longa 5119 ; g.p. 942

lonn f. a blade, a sword, aur-, ur-, iar-
rem-Ionn 1703,14,4699, 4719. dorat
beim don luinn •{• cloideb Conchobair,
Tbc. p. IS9

lorc, lorg f. (i) a staff, handle, n.s.
1591 ; n.p. 1594: (2) lorga fuach
staves of words, two unaccented short
syUables betueen alliterating words
1310, 1595,9, 1606, 1692, 1849, 1870,
1981, 2099, 2140, 4672, hirga f. 4625,
lorga dialta 2154, 5080, 5351, e.g.
sal. Jm ba sessach, im ba seng 5355

losc lame, loscogam 5771. •i- bacach.
Ed. II, 22 : Lec.

luaidim I speak, mention, luaidit 354 ;
inf. luad expression 5612

luam m. a pi/ot 868. /v/.^

luamnacht í.pilotage 5798

lúan (i) moon : (2) Monday, doomsday
(the Celtic world ends on a Sunday)

3533
lugugud m. (i) a diminishifig, lessen-
ÍHgd^'j, 659: (2) a diminutive 1868,
1946, 1995, 2094, 2152, 2166, 5075,

5326, e.g. firini 1796, firin 4989.
benine 1844, beinin 5028 ; Cnamine

5327, Damine 5329 [i959- Wi.
luib f. a plant, herb, d.p. du luibib
luibenchosach m. a metrical foot or

verse having seven svllables, hexasyllable
121 7, 1424, 1955, in luipencoussach
3713,4478
luibne a digit,finger, toe, cona luibnibh

1424, 4479
luis a hand •1« lám 4474. Metr.
luis (i) the mountain-ash, elm, .i- o

cantheand 1165, 5495, 5513, -i-

lemh : (2) the Ogham letter 1 5535,

5620,1. Lec.
luisiua/rtwc, in 1. 5535. O'Dav. 1185
lúith stammeting, diimb, luithguith

452. luitguth 2914. Fel.^, Prol.

287 note, cen loti (-i- cen bailbe) ;

299 note, gen luithi •i- gen bailbe :

loith, Songs ofSummer
lurganda long shanhed 1227, 4537

lurgu leg, shatti, shinhone, n.s. 1811 ;
a.s. imon lurgain 5780,1 ; g.p. lana-
main na lurgan 1815, 5003. Wi.

lús f. taste, good taste, cona luis 206 1.
•i- blais, O'Dav. 1195

luss m. a plant, herb, n.s. lusogam
5807 ; g.s. £ug in íossa 5572, ainm
secip nach losa 5808 ; n.p. lossa
fedha 1151,6, 4251, viii fidlosa 5493,6,
for losaiph 2833. Wi.

lúth strength, power, activity, 1. legha
5561, I. bech 5624

macdacht f. a maiden, n.p. macdachta

5721. Wi.
mac fuirmid m. a poet of the sixth

rank 2248. Ir. T. iii. 112
maccu, moccu a genitive, ofthe hittdred

or race which follows, Cluain maccu

Nois 5706 ; cf. Oenu (maccu Laigsi)
machad some kind of agricultural in-

strument 5727
machdad wonder, mactad 5575,

machtad 5577. Wi.
mad- wel/, ni ma teit 2121. ST. :

Thur. Hdb. § 383
máel ba/d, hair/ess supl, maelsem,

5936,7
máeth de/icate,feeb/e, maitha 467
máidthe to be praised, g/orified in,

praiseworthy, magnificent, sonorous 467.

a ghlaodh ghuithbhinn mhaoidhte,

Re/iq. Ce/t. ii. 428, 30 : cf. Din.
maigin f. an enc/osed p/ace, sanctuary

6004; adj. maignech 5149, 5154,

6004. Laws : Wi.
maith good, compar. fearr, fearrson

645, 3268
maithchnechas a de/icate comp/exion

611, cf. maothcnesach 3090
maitnechas contentiousness 610,

taidiuir -i- maidnech, Lec. 327 : cf.

maitnechtaige, PH.
mál m. a prince, nob/e, /ord, d.s. dun

mhal to the poet 2245 ; a.s. tar mal

5387 ; n.p. mail 5229. Wi.
mala an eyebrow, malu 1813,4999
mallrugrud m. a retarding, by (a)

diaeresis 1945, 1991, 2137, 5069,

GLOSSARIAL LNDEX

347

5303 ; e.g. nobiad 5299, 5304, niab

5301 : (b) introducing a letter into

the viord, e.g. fer, feer 1794; ben,

been 1841 ; nem, neem 1859
malot fir]\áT7]s n shepherd (?) 2284
mandraim, mannraim / destroy, 3

s. pret. romannair 546. Wi.
marbhán n corpse 3187. Din.
marb-usce stagnant luater, for marb-

usce 1321, 4639
mascul 7iiasculine gender 522, 620,

masgal 3024, 3082, mascol 603 ; g.s.

1913. Sg. 66''I4, 18, 20
masculini masculine 606. TP. ii.

122, 24, Snpp.
mass stately, handsome, n.p. Romain

mais 2536, mais 2537. Wi.
mednerc ivy •i- gort 5641. Anec. iii.

41. 18
medontach a medial position, fo medh-

ontaig 4424,5, fo meodontacht f.

1 369. medonda, /r. T. iii. 1 24
raeighleach a bleating 540, 3170.

méidhleach m. O'R. : méigiollach,

O'Br. : megill, AisL
mélachtnalgim / disgrace, i p. pres.

subj. co ro-melachtnaigem 141, 2430.

melacht, Wi.
mell f. ruin, destrtiction 2793, RC.

xxvi. 14, § 8 : Fei:^ p. 10 : Hail

Brigit, 3 n.
mér m. a finger, a toe, n.s. aenmer

5783 ; n.p. mera 5780,7
mét, méit f. size, greatness, meid

673,4,5,6 ; a s. meit 5383 ; ar ata do

met is luigtech in dobriathar for so

u<eak is the adverb 4131
métu£rud m. a magni/ying, increasing

646, 658
mi-alt a bad place, bad position, co na

ma mi-ait lapartha 2978
midach Lat. medicus, a phvsician,

miodach ice 4289, etiud midach 5584.

Co'. Tr. 113 : O'D.
midiu a vine, gl. muin •!• midiu 5521,

midiu 5926
mí-diúite non-simplicity 4307 : v. diúite
midiur / judge, estimate, mides 408.

410 ; romesadh 931

mí-fotha a badfoundation, n.p. mifothai

467
míl an animal, beast, n.s. milchu grey-

hound 5743 ; n.p. 5744 ; a.p. for mila

muige hares 1 1 3
milaideacht f. a soldiering 5801
milis sweet, comp. millsiu feraib 5557,

millsi 5559 ; sup. milsim feda 5608,9
millse sweetness, millsi 1853
min meal, m. arba corn meal 1294, 4396
mín smooth,fine 1294, 4395
mind n. a diadem 4395. Wi.
minn m. a noble, sage, n.p. minna 5711.

mind -v uasal no súi, O'Dav. 1220
mintán m. f. a titmouse 3226, 542,

5693, menntan 3172. O'Br. : mintu,

Tog. Tr."^ 1356
mirr myrrh 2450, 2614. PH. : RC.

xii. 466
mí-rún f. iU-will, ill-intent, g.s. miruine

1306, 4629. Acall.
mo chean well is he borti, happy one !

2167, originall^ 3 s. pret. cinim. Cf.

mo chen gach fer, /r. T. iii. 128 z,

mo ghean-ar an bfhear, Ivi. ; v. mad
mod -worh 546 'i- gnim O'Mulc.
■moó. everything male láfol, 1236, 1458,

1467, 1493,6,9, 1502,8, moth4558
Molossus Molossis in Epirus 17 50,

4939 ; the place or tribal name seems

confused with tlie Molossian hounds ;

0'Molloy, Gr. 118, equates fearchu

li'erewolf with Molossus. Cf. Ir. T.

iii. 421, § 215 : O'Mulc.269: Origg.

xiv. 4. 9
mon a írick,feaí •\- cleas 1331, 4645
monar a u'ork, deed, in monor 2093,

2165. Wi.
mórad m. anamplifying 102 1, morudh

3976, morad run 5643
mór-mór very great, T. T.^ 1 666 ;

compar. momo 1461, moam 4571, a

n-us moam de 4497 ; cf. a n-as modhe

1350, moie 1456. mómó, Cóir An.
mórshesser m. seven persons, bai

moríhesser II 39, is on morshesiur

258, 3568
muad ueighing-beam -x- med 5453
mual a mill •{• mulenn 5442
Z

348

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

muimech f. a nurse •!• nutrix 1909, is

bhuimeach 1911
muin (i) a vine 1186, 4283,4, 5555 :

(2) the Ogham letter m 5491 ; g.s.

muine 5672
muin neck, haci:, for muin 549, fri muin

5556. Wi.

muine a bush, cend a muine 5810,7.

Laws
muirenn a spear, n.p. muirne 1306.

muirni 4629. O'Dav. 1235: Cor.^

S 882
mút m. f, a miite consonant^ n.p. in

muite 447, mutti 446, muitti 451,

muiti 467, 513, 2904, na muiii 2907.

2931,2,2982. cenith mút, Sg. $''4,

is mút si, 17''* 3

náe, nóe, nái a inan •\- duine, noe
1609, 1695, 1948, nue 1609, 1610,
nae 4686, nai 4687. Lec. : Cor.- 93,
969

náede nitie things 1022, noie 3977

nasc a ring 5725. Wi.

nath m. (i) the metre proper to an
ansruth 829, 1578, 1580, 4653, is e in
nath 839, 3690 : (2) any metre -'x-
ainm da cach uili aisti, Ed., ii*i, 33 ;
•i- ainm coitcheann don uile aisde
éigsib, H. 4. 18. O'Mulc.

nathair f. a serpent 5821. Fel?

nau, nó f. a ship 6134. Wi. : nói,
náoi •i^ long, H. 4. 18

neam •i- ball fearrdha fir ; neamh im
usce 1295, nim in uisgi 4403.
H. 4. 18 r O'CI.

necht clear,pure •{• glan 5698. O'Dav.
1286

neim poison nem 1301,40, neimnech en-
venomed 801. Wi.

néit, neóit fight, battle, wound ; Neit
god' of hattle 5395. Wi. : RC. xx.
148

néll m. acloud, saididh nell 429T. CC.

nem- un- (denoting negation), nem-
eco=rda impersonal, neuter 1466,
nemfh illed tton-adding 1570,6, nem-
fhuil iiid 816 ; nemfurail iion-orerfiow-
itig I 76, nem-fograigh soutidtess 474,

nem-gnathach unusual 2381, neam-

gnathugudh ivatit of use 602, nemli

lais it has no colour 1171
nemed m. a dignitarv^privilegedperson^

isna breathaibh nemedh 1298, 4380
nemnifTud m. an annihilating, atitii-

hilation 769, neimtniugud 3561,4548..

neimnigim, O'R.
nenaid nettles 5516, nendait 5926. Wi.
nert Lat. fortitudo 4213, power,

strength : of a vowel in a syllable

3893, 965,7

nertmairecht Lat. nobilitas 4217

neutur neuter gender 613, 620, neodur
604, nemutur 3025 ; g.s. neodair
1913 ; adj. neoturda 1465, 1503, 1917^
neudarda 1488. Sg. 66*20, I, 2, 8

níab vigour, vivacitv 5301. W. nwyf :
niaba, Thc. 5790 : adj. niabthach,
imniabthaig, Ir. T. iii. 106, 19 : SPA.

nihilus a tiullifyitig, tiullity, g.s. u
nialííz 4442, do beith xAAsa 2837, u
niheha 1385, 1399; d.s. fo nihilus
970, fo nialus 978, 3897, 3901,10.
arthaidbsin nihelsa, Sg. 6''5, dliged
nihelsa, 14*2, 3

nin (i) the ash 1173,4, 4269, 5495,
nenaid 5515, 5626: (2) the Oghatti
letter n 815,7, 976, 1171, 4267,
1560,7, 1572: (3) any letter 1561,
2791, 4790 ; a.p. dar mo niona 2793,.
dar mo littre, RC. xxvi. 15, § 8

nin a wave, tond 2791. Meir.

noaim / renew, viahe conspicuous,.
praise, keep, 3 s. pres. noaid 1581.
O'Dav. 1287, 1336: nóadh -i-
coimhéd, H. 4. 18

nocht (i) tiahed, hare, a beith ranocht
2070 : (2) an ititernal assonance or
rhyttte, a nda nocht 5222, cen nocht
5226, cia rodlig co fil nocht and
5232, e.g. argair 5230

nóescu a stiipe, naescu 5693. náiscu»
Cor.'^ 986 : naosca f., Din.

nóie tiitie thitigs, a noie 3977

not f. a note, tnarh, n.s. not tinfidh
3561, 4548, nod 1231, noit 768.
not inchoisc, Sg. ^''i^, na nota áram,.
^''^i

i

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

349

notaireacht f. notarv wori, marking
a text to assist reading 5798. Origg.
i. 22, 2 : cf. notire, Wb. 21^1^

nuall Tíarrior (fighting in a chariot) •{•
err 5443

núall a shout, lueeping, proclarnation of
incapacity, proscription, cend ar nuaill
5964. Laws : Felí' : -i- gul, O'Cl.

ó m. an ear •\- cluas 1228, 1457 ; g s.

smit ai (?) 4649 : LL. 187 a 2
ochta eight things, an octave^ g.s. sechta

in ochta 932, fri ochta 1022, re hochta

3977
ochtach f. a pine-tree •\- ailm 1194,

4294 ; g.s. co cruind ochtga 5397.

'L^X. pinus, habies, TP. ii. 362
ochtar m. eight persons, an octad 2234.

Wi.
ocian ocean 5353. Wi.
od m. music 1470,3, 1483,4, odh 1273,

1476, 4573>83, oudh 4577, oud

saothaid 4307, /. od saethaig, Anec.

iii. 45. O'Cl.
odor-oscrach a scrat (?) 5696.

SPA. : odhar óg f., O'R.
óegi m. a guest, g.p. aiged 5300,5.

Wi.
og an egg, n. du. f. oig mammiz (?), oig

7 glun 5033, cf cich 7 glun 1852-

Wi. : ogh •!• ceile, Lec, 96 M. : na

huige. Lor. Gild. 209
ógleth the poetry which the anrad

shared with the ollam ; a virtual half,

not an exact half \']2%, 4920, v. leth,

certleth. Ir. T. iii. 66, w.
Ogmolr m. an oghamist v. Morann
óermoracht, fógmaracht f . a hai-vest-

ing 5803. Cf. fogiharac, O'R.
ogum n. ra. ogham, n.s. ogum n-

airismech 5815, rolad int ogam-sa

5944. 547 Ii4 ; g^s- fid inn oghaim 397
Names of the Various Alpha-

BETS :—
accomaltach 5q03
ad'enfid 5876

aipgitir A'raicda 6148, P-gipta 6145
airenach ^^97
ar a mbi aen 5872

Names of the Various Alpha-

BETS : — coniinutd.
aradach Finn 5830
arm 5896
bac 6088
bas 5789
biad 5805
bo 5759
brec mor 6010
brecor beo 6055
romesc Bres 5943
briatharogam Mic ind Oig 5615
briatharogam Moraind mic Mhain

5528
Briccrenn 5854
buaidir foranna 5986
caechan 5767
céall 5702
ceand a muine 5810
ceand ar nuaiU 5964
ceand debtha 6058
ceand fo muine 5817
ceand imreasan 6056
cethardruimnech Cruteni 5839
cethrur 5975
coll ar guta 6049
con 5740
coss 5779

crad cride ecis 5895
cuidechtach 6150
cumusgda 601I
daen 5709
dam 5750
dan 5797
dath 5697
Dedad 6057
dedenach 5958
didruim 6061
dinn 5687

do foraicmib 7 deachaib 591 1
eamn 'ch 5907
ebadach llaind 5853, 6066
en 5692
Erimoin 6084
fege Find ^^\oZ
Feniusa 6069
fiaclacb Find 6093
fiar 6126
focosach 6062

350

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

Names of the Various Alpha-
BETS : — continued.^
fordunta 6086
fraech frithrosc 6008
Gall6i57
gleselgi 5877
gort fo lid 6044
imarbach 6017
ind co ind 6025
indiupartach 6074
insnitheach 6060
lad 5837
leni da reib 6033
linn 5680
loc 6092

Lochlannach 6155
losc 5771
lus 5807
luth 5834
mac 5773
maignech 6004
muc 5939
noem 5791

nathair fri fraech 6087
nathair im ceann 5821
negladae 6063
os 5842

rig 5729

rind íri derc 5994

roth 6099

run 5851

sesmach 6036

sluag 6021

snaithi snimach 6085

sron 5786

suag 6149

taebogam Tlachtga 6080

tirda 5724

traig sruth Ferchertne 6103, 6127

tredruimnech 5835

tregdae 6090

trelurgach Find 5836

uird 5862

usceach 5732
olr (l) a spindle-tree : (2) the Ogham
diphthong ol, 'i- feorus II96, 4301,
5523 : (3) a long vowel, 5, 1367
olc (l) had : (2) m. an evil^ wrong,
wrongdoing, a n-ulcu 2008

oll great, cubat n-oll 5664 ; compar.

uiliiu, f-uilliu 1452, uille 3063 ; cpds,

ouU-ait (or 3 p. of verb ollaini) 3680 ;

ollchathach 5318, ollforbthe Lat.

super/luus, Origg. iii. 5, 9, I447,

ollurgbail 5338
ollam m. a poet ofthefirst rauk, a chief

poetf an ollave, n.s. imda ollamh 2129 ;

g.s. a n-ait ind ollaman 2678, feili

ollaman righ 2224, 2230 ; adj.
, ollamda 2202
omna a satire, fi a oumna 331 1.

Laws
omna an oak, g.p. do thaebhaib na

n-omnadh 412, oumna 2853. 'i- dair

•i- crann, H, 4, 18
onn n. a stone 554, 1088. Wi.
onn (l) an ash^furze •\- aiten no uinius

5522: (2) the Ogham letter o 1194,

5494 ; n.p. onnaid wheels in carpait

•!• na roith •!• onn 5578,9
ór heath 5494, 5662,3, v. úr
orc m. a pig 5674,5. Lavvs
orce m. a lapdog. n.s. oirci 5748. ba

marb in t-orci, Cor.^, sub Mug-éme
ord m. method, use, custom, iar n-urd

choir 564, iiocho n-ord mear 2067,

i n-urd bairdni 1937. •i- dliged,

O'Dav. 1309
ord m. a hammer 5728. Wi.
ord alrme m. an ordinal number, g.s.

uird airmi 1441, 4492 ; d.s. i n-ord

comairme 3720, a n-uord c. 3729
ordan rank, dignitv, sovereigntv, orddan

5371. /v/.2
oscarda rude, untrained, unprofessional,

filideacht osgarda 2462,4
oss, os a deer, g.s. roi oiss 1320,

osogam 5842. Wi.
óthá, from which is, from . . . to (co),

ota 483, otha in ainmniud n-uathaid

906, otha Liphe co ILetha 5237, otait

1117
othrur / iend, care for, support, rosn-

othrastar 169, nosn-othrustar 2475,

rohothratar, roothratar, T.T? 1258:

othraim, Tog. T}
ozail, oxlald ablative case 1775» ^*

foxul

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

351

panaictti Lat. propn'um nomen libri^
the Pandects (of Jerome) 2416.
Panechte, CZ. iii. 17

parabulamb Lat. genilogia, íhe Book of
Chronicles entitled rá irapa\enr6/j.€va
in Ixx. 4032

patrene (i) a bard so named : (2) his
folloTvers or imitators (?), na baird 7
na patreni 1928. Arch. C.P. iii. 300

patronoimic a patrotiymic 3394, risin
patronomic 3395

penuilt Lat. paenuitima, penultimate
syUable 4102,3,17,30

persu f. a person, n.s. 736, 5467, in
chetpersu 723, perso 1031 ; g.s.
persainni 641,2,9, 651,3, 706, 719,
849 ; d.s. i persainn 641,8, 718 ; n.p.
persainn 1104

pin (l) a rowan, pine, gooseberry 5524,
5608,9,10,11, caera pinne gooseberries
5525, 5608; pin no ifin 5666,7, pin •!•
caor 4305 : (2) the Ogham letter p,
ata pin ar p 1365, 4506. píon-chrann
ii pine iree, O'R.

possit positive degree 643, posit 687,
692, cen phosit 730, poisit 694

prím- Lat. primus, prim-aiste a prin-
cipal metre 1586, prim-ellach primary
combination 1686, n.pl. 3510 ; prim-
fid primary vowel 1431, 1379, 2797,
prim-thoirnde/);-?'wa;7'/>or/7o«j 1898,9,
1920, prim-thuisech chief ruler 11 28

prímda primary, principal, pre-eminent

4874
pronomen a pronoun 320, 3667
prós f. Lat. prosa, prose, n.s. prois

1589 ; g.s. 834, reim na proisi 3632 ;

d.s. de prois 759, do p. 788, for p.

791 ; n.s. intan is phrois 782 ; a.s.

iar prois 144I. Hib, Min. : BB.

xviii. 79
prósta consisting of prose 755) 795,

830, 1642
pudar a mistahe, blunder, harm, d.s.

nasin gliaphudair 2040, do gach

lanphudair 2072 ; a.s, aenphudhair

2118 ; n.p. tri phudra 2II1. Wi.
pudrach harmfiil, blmidering, in gres

glephudrach 2048

quert (i) an apple-tree 1185, 5495,
5553, 5638 : (2) the Ogham letter q
I184, 5519, 5554

rait bog-myrtle, raid 11 57, rait 4252,
5926, Laws

rsiith. a fern 1190,1, 4288,90. O'Cl. :
Wi.

raith a surety, security 1583. Laws

randai£re a part, randaigi 1453

rand^abthach a participle 300,20

randgapál f. a participle 2668.
Z.2 989»

rath n. the dative case, a radh n-uathaid,
a rad n-ilair 1772, a rath 1880

ré f. space, luhile, d.p. riab cianaib 149,
reib 2452. arnaib réib ilib, Wb. 22*8

reargagán m. a little blachbird, O'R.,
rearrgugan 709, raragain, T. : Din.,
rergoccan 3111, rerccuccain •i» Lónain
3464, a triple dim. of rear, P. O'C.

rece 1920

recoriar&c m. a dissyllable 12 14, 1418,
1498, 1588, 1953, recomarc 1240,
1433, a tri a reucomarc 3538 ; n.p.
recomraig 1501 ; adj. recomhracach
1721

réidhe f. plainness, explanalion, scheme,
i reidhe 3588, 4735

réim remraithe (i) remraiti ajore-
said 1755, cia hairm remrade ? 16,
E. : (2) rhyme ofvowels only (?) 3945,
1000, e.g. la, ba 3944, 999, 4923, 1730

réimm n. (i) a ritn, course 780,2,3 :
(2) infection, declension, is reim gach
tuissel on ainmnid sis 4862, 739,
786,7,8, 791,2,3,4, 1951, gach reim
n-olc 2178 ; g.s. slondud reimmi
1626, esse remme 905 ; d.s. ina reim
1536,9, ina remim IS3S, 1675, 1"^'™
ceilli 1540, 4761 ; g.p. na remend
1759; d.p. remendaib 1721,2,60: (3)
alliteration 800,63 (a) of letter by
letter, do fid for fid 784, 805, 3592,
3742 ; {p)of tiL'O accentedwords enduig
a verse, orwith dialt etarleime or lorga
fuach (?), taebreim 867, 3593, 3745

réimmaim / rhyme, infect, is as
reimmthar 3609

352

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

rél(a)iin / make clear, 3 s. pres. isi in
chorr cid reil nos-rel 541 ; inf. fri realad
fiiid 1552, rellugud fuit 4781. Wi.

relalt relative, cognate, Lat. relatmts^
in chiall relait 1098, an ciall reuliait

remlud adversative case 1529, a remid
1663

rémnlglm / inflect, decline, 3 s. pres.
pass. remnigther 792,7,8, 3614,5 »
inf. isin reimniugud 878, 4734

remshuidiugud m. (i) a prepositioti
320, 2668 : (2) an anteposition 594 :
(3) an interposition 1595, 4676; n.p.
remshuidigthi 1692. Sg. 220^8

rem-tiagaim I precede, cid ara remtet
5476, is aire remitet 5488

VBmM.-D.i\ foregoing 1352, reuma/w 44 1 5,
remaind 2732. Felr: according to
Meyer, a locative use of the verbal
noun rem-áin, "in the front drive,"
"in the foremost rank," RC.
xxxiii. 96

res f. (l) a tale (?) 1920, is í in réis,
'l"' : reisi •i- racas, Ed. vii. 11, 29:
Ir. T. iii. 21, w, y ; 48 w, y ; ressach
23, 4 : Tbc. 6124 : or (2) res -i- cend
4176. res hebrea litera est quae
interpretatur caput. res ergo hoc
est quod et primarium nomen, Maro
Gr. V. 27, 12

resíu (conj. followed by subj.) hefore,
riesiu tisad 2770, cid siu 387

rét m. a thing, tnatter, fact, g.s. secip
raeta 5577 ; d.s. iar ret 5474.9i 5564.
5602 ; g.p. ic dathadh na rset. Wi.

rial) f. a streak, stroke, riab, da reib
6033. Din. : cf. reó f. (reb^), g. du.
reib, W. : -i- sriab, /r. 'T. iii. 443

ríaglaim / regulate, doriagladh 1053

ríagul a rule, n.s. riagail 1022, riaghul

3977. Wi.
ríched n. heaven, g.s. 5354
riches f. a live coal 5261. Wi. : ML

40"= 5, 6
rlge a stretching, lengthening, length, du
rigi rand 21 21, oen dialt fri righe,
rigi 5418, rach rigi 4649, Ed. vii.
11^42. Triads I16

rlge a reign, righi 11 20

rím (i) a numher : (2) metrics 55,

2343
rind apoint, termination, front, claen a

rind 1423, imma rind 5240, v. uaimm

do rind
robad a waming, g.s. do breith robaid

2802, 5484. Thc.
rócnat (f.) a small rook (?) 5695
ro-crinim / destroy, 3 s. fut. rochiur -i.

rochiguir 5378
rofot m. an overlength, an overlong, in

roíhat 2050, rofat 2150, cen rofot

1941, can rofota 5060, 5128, root

5133,4. e.g. 5138
rogair overshortness, an oversliort 1694,

1941, 2052, 2153, can rogair 5059,

5123, e.g. 5132, 5144, 5124,7
rogda chosen 5332. Wi.
rói f. afield, plnin, ros •!• roi oiss 1319,

Fel. ^ ; phps. roi oiss very keen are

deer, roe roaitha, /v/.\ LB. Ap. 26.

Aug. 27
roidh f. red dye plant (?) 1321, raidh

4638. O'Dav. 937
ronnaireacht f. a dispensing, dis-

trihution 5801. O'R.
ros great hnowledge eolus 2685. 'i'

rofhios, rosa •!• rofheasa, O'Cl. : rus

•i^ roifios, Triads 143, Gl.
rós a rose, sug in rois 5645. rós f.,

RC. xii. 467
ro-saigim / reach, extend, 3 s. pres.

cia roich 4528, cia roaig 1454, rosaig

4499, rosouich 4529 ; 3 p. nad

roichit 2917 ; 3 p. sub. pass. co

regdar 1077, co roectar 4073
roscad a dithyramb 928, 3857
roscad a maxim, proverb, precedetit,

g.s. í sreathaibh roscaigh 337, asretha

rosga 2684. Laws
ross m. a wood, copse, rois coelli 1320,

ros coille 4637, ross 297, 2613
ross, rass duckweed, duckmeat, rass
1320, ros usce 1321, 4638. Cor. Tr.
141 : Med. Gl.
voss flax-seed, ros 1322, 4639. Laws
roth m. a wheel, g.s. trian roith Il8l,2,

4277 ; g.p. in tres fidh roth 4378

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

353

rúamna redness, hJush 1193, 4292,

5563,4.7, 5645,6
rudrach (i) a siaying too long on a
neighbour's land, prescription : (2) too
many rhymes •!• roimda cubaidh ann
over much rhyme ihere, O'Dav. 1345 ;
n.s. 2047, 2145 ; g.s. rudraighe 2144 !
a.s. cen rudraigh 1940, rudrach 5058,
5108. rudrad, Cor. : O'D. : Fel? :
rudhrach, O'CI.
rulce f. shame, hlush, g.s. ruamna ruice
1193, 4292 ; g.p. tinnem rucca;
5570, tindi rucae 5572. Wi.
ruidiud m. a blush, redness 5570,1,

ruided 5647. Wi.
ruidles m. peculiar vse 747, 818, 2074,
380,1, ruidljus 2763,4, is e a ruidhles
420, 2862 ; compar. ni ruidhilsi 935
ruidlista specialised, particularised
2650, ruidlesta 1745, ruidliusta 4935
ruis f. (0 an elder tree 5570,1.3, 5647 :
(2) the Ogham letter v •\- trom I193,
4292
3rúii rán (ro-án) a very splendid secret,

a dichned littri, rú rá 5392. Wi.
rúsc m. a bark, Jirhin, hamper 637,

5727
rúss, viís face, shame, o rus 5573, o"
rus 5647. Wi.

saball 808

sacc 809

sádud a thrusíing in, invading, g.s.
sadha 5333- Laws

8á,eb false, deceitful, ni saeb lib 2065.
Wi.

sáeb-suidiuerud a placing ivronglv
1936

sáerse a handicraft, sairsi 5798

sáethach weary, exhausted, luad
saethaig 5612, oud saothaid 4307,
Wi,

sai^d (i) a seehing, saididh nell 4291 :
{i)fullapproach, the complete repetition
at the end of a slanza in the hody of a
poem of the first accented word occur-
ring at the heginning of the poem
2201,3, saighith 221 1. //-. /". iii.
29, X ; 121

saÍGrim / make for, seek, sue, 3 s. pres.
rel. 32 aiges 408,9, ai shaighius 2847,
ai saigius 2849 ; 3 p. sedhait, segait

4737,9
sail f. (i) wHIoti' II 54, 4249; 5495,
5624, 1373,4, 1405, 1563,7,9: (2)
the Ogham leííer s 813 5, I170, 2899,
3668 ; g.s. 1282. Wi.
saildrong a ii'i//oii<hraie (?) 5521,

5926. Cf. Drong in place-names
sainemail especia//y good, distinguished

518, 2989
sainemain m. a nietre proper to a

mac fuirmid, in sainemain 3673,

829, 4654, 1578.83. ]r. T. iii. 116
sainiged m. a differentiating, separat-

ing 1299
sainredach pecu/iar, particular, g.s.f.

849, 3460,1
saithe m. a sti'ann, company^ multitude,

a.p. saithiu 274. Metr.
sáitheach sated 5932
sál f. a hee/ 1283, 4338. Wi.
salannlus sa/twort, saland 809.

Hog.
sal-chulbdius m. a rhyme at the end

of the first and tliird verses of the quat-

rain, caesura r/iyme, salcuibdis 3840.

Ir. T. iii. 9 ; 25 ; 130, 20 : ír. Meir.

Í 10
saltrad m. a treadingq\<^, 3935
samad sorrel 808. P. O'C.
samaigim I put, p/ace, 3 s. pres. pass^

bumhaighthir 434, 518
samaisc í. a three-year-o/d heifer 5764.

Wi. : Laws
sáme f. rest, (juietness, p/easure, delight

5172,6, 521 3^ Wi.
Satharn Saturday, Satarn mar Satharn

3535. dia sathairnd inid . . . casc,

Goid.~, p. 88
scalp f. rt^í7/> 1230, 4540. Wi.
scé a ■white-thorn II 54, sceu 4249;

1178, sge 4273. Wi. : Laws
sciath m. a shield, n.p. 2120
scoth a li'ord indsgi 2685, scath

1935, scothegna liord-vcisdom 571,

837, 3138. 'i' innsce, H. 4. 18:

St. Crtt., p. 42

354

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

screptra f. Scripture^ g.s. hurmor na

sgreaphtra 2640, do reir na sgrephtra

nailje 3422
sduidir Lat. studére^ a studying, ag

sduidir 4054. stuidéar m., Din.
secdacht f. hardness 1313, secucht

4632. Laws
sechad m. a reslraining, cheching, g.s.

secha 5175,9. sechise, T'íÍí:. : fechad,

Laws : cf. O'Dav. 1338, where I.

Gsbaid
sechem shittim-wood 298, seuchim

2610. SR. 4224: CC. : D'«t3K'

(shittim) acacias, Gesenius, Dict. :

the timber 0/ which NoaVs ark was

made, O'R. : seichim m. shechem-

wood, Arms.
sechidir he follows, 3 s. perf. dep.

rosechastar 506, roseichiustar 2959,

2974. Wi.
sechmall (i) an omission : (2) neg/ec-

tive case 1521, 1652, 1778,9, 1883,

4978. Wi,
sechmallalm / neglect, am devoid of

(o), ni iarsinni seachmallas o dheilbh

473, ni tsechmallus o deilph 2939
sechmatu /«5;* 2369
sechnaim Iseparate, I distinguishf-om

(do), 3 p. pres. sechnait 4014 ; 3 p.

impf. no-sechantais 4407
eechta seven things, heptad 430, 2877,

741.2,5,6,7,8, 760, 828, 838, 917,

932, fri sechtu looi, sechda 3977
sechtmain f. a week,y\\ la na seacht-

maine 749, 3518, 3532,7
Séda six things 429, 2874, 102 1, fri

sedhai 3976
ség a deer segh -i. os 4537, 5601 ; g.p,

re trichait sed 1227 ; dim. seg-nat

5892. Cor.
séig f. a vulture, hawk, segh 5693. •{•

seabhac, H. 4. 18 : Wi.
séis a hand, a troop, a.p. la seise 5087,

fiarses 4303. CC.
séis learning, shill, hnowledge, for seis

•i- iar fofis 1. sofis 479, 738, 2638,

2948, 3496. gen. sése, RC. xxvi. 20,

§ 43 : Metr. : Laws

séitig f. (i) wife : (2) companion,

follower, like, cona tseitchib 3382.

for tosach a sétci, /;'. T. iii. 26, 25 :

ma seitche dligidh, CC. 414 : Tbc.
selbad m. (i) « possessing 173 1, 4924 :

(2) possessive case looo, 1517,31,43»

.1771, i8?o, 1892 ; d.s. inna selbad

1536, 1676, do sealbhadh 1671
sémigud m. a smoothing, aspiration, leni-

tion of an initial consonant, the Ogham

H preceding its consonant H + B = Ph

1272, 1264,7, 1271,5,6,7,8, 4322,6,8,

4330,1,2,3
sen old, compar. siniu fedhaib 5593,4 ;

super. sioneim 4300, senim(?) 807.

senim feda, Anec. iii. 44
senchas m. ancient history, story 553,

a cendfochrus tuis,yfenchas 5386. Wi.
senod a synod, n.p. senada 6150
senshaill 807
serbiu bittemess 3345, serbe Eg.,

serbi 3489
serind/;-z>«/wí 8o5. seimhirin, seithir,

Hog.
sertim (?) / strengthen, pret. 3 s. saer

sert 5314; 3 pl- ser[t]sit 5316.

Fei:-
sesc diy, barren, forportaib sesga 1592,

segsa (?) 5317
sesmach steadfast, stable 6036. CC.
sessach steadfast, strong 939, I598>

5356, 5360
sessed one-sixth 1448. Laws
sesser m. six persons, a hexad, seissiur

2233,9, seser 2237. Wi.
sét m. a road, way, seit .i' conar 1293,

sed raid 1583, for set na aipgitri

5513
sét m, anythÍHg valuahle, a treasure,

chattel, raith air set 1583 ; a.p. seoto

sona 2217, seotu 5088
sét a bed, seut •i- lepaid 4391. sét

bedding, Aisl.
sétim I blow, 3 p. pres. seeit 1292, sét

4393
sétrad m. a metre proper to a mac

fuirmid 829, 4654, in sethrad 3673,

setrud 1578, sedradh 1583. /;-. T.

iii. 116

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

355

sian Bléihi /oxg/m'e 806
sí6.fau-ylan(í, a sith 2805, i sid 5487
síde the fairies, d.p. a sidhaip 2804,

5486
sigla signs^ abbreviations 5918, 6106.

Lat. sigilla, Origg. xix. 32, I
sílad m. a sowing^ silad clann 5652,

na clann 5653
sillab m. f. a syllable (i) m. n.s. in

siJlab deighinach 2369, in tillab

toiseach 2370 ; a.s, in úWab Xoxseach

2366 ; n.du, in da shillab 88, 1420 :

(2) f. n.s. int shillab dedenach 91,

int shillab thoisenach 92 ; a.s. int

shillaib toisich 91, úWaib 366, 2929,

2946; n.du. na di shillaib 141 8 ;

a p. sillaoba 2745, 3571. Z? 981*
sillabacda consisting of syllables, syl-

lahic 5312
sillaebach having syllahles^ syllahic,

deilidi s. 2134, aontsiliaopach 3827,

deisillaebach 4880, 1692, 4517, 4677,

tretsiilsebach 3865, 4517
Sínim / streich, extend, lengihen, 3 s.

pres. pass. sinter 4707 ; inf. siniud

na haimsire 1564, 4795
sircumflex a circmnflex, sircumplex

4417, 4787. Z.- 980-'
si^hchaln Lat. /«.t 4221
slat f. a j-od, tvjig, stem, sirslata name of

a p/ant(?) 806
sliasat a thigh, n.s. 609 ; d.s. dia

bliasait 609. slíasat, CC.
slice 808
slicht r. a tracÁ-, division, version,

descendants, g.s. sliachta (s = sail = slia

is half of ■i\\-&-Qh.\7!Í) 1728, 4919; n.p.

is treshlicht 1208, ire tslicht 4320,

ceithir tsliocht 4316 ; a delidin lit-

terda, silochta 5310
slisiu 808
slondud m. a natning, surname, patro-

Hxmic, frie sloindedh 2832
smér m. a fire, n.p. smir guailí 5633.

Meír.
smetrach a compressing, compression

(?) -i- smit forrach 1328,31, 4645
smit lohe of ear 1333, 4646,8,9. Wi.

g.s. smitai (?) 4649 : v. ó.

snac 807

snáithe a thread, snaithe 809, 6104,

snaithi 6085
snámchain fair swimming, s. íheda

5597. snámchar fer, Anec. iii. 43 : I.

snámcham, cf. snámach, /;-. Gl. 391
snímach spinning, iwisting 6085. Din.
sníthe íwisted, plailed 809. Fian.
SO- laudatory prefix, so-bard a noble

bard 1996, so-dath finely coloured

5698, so-s:hIuag a goodly host 5333
sóam youngest 2309, soom 25. só

younger, O'D. : PH. : cf. sósar na

mac, MR. 48, 20: a tabairt do'n

t-sosar, MR. 58, 15
sochraide f. reinforcements, help, re-

sources, g.p. 5088,95. /F.n. 691,

2083, 2793 : CC.
socht silence 2081. Wi.
sód a turning 1273, 4328
sod a "weir, soud 5734. Laws : O'D.
sóerda artificial, sserda 396,7,8,

595,6,8, 910, saorda 2816,7, 2821
sóerugud m. an ennobling, a prefixing

so to the li'ord 1868, 1946, 1980, 2096,

2155, 5045. 5076, e.g. so-fer 1797,

4989, so-ben 1845, so beun 5028, so-

bard 1996
soirche hright 5087,94, •!• solasda,

O'CI. : -i- soillsi, H. 4. 18
solam quick, sudden 2081. Wi.
solma quichiess 2839
solus bright, goar -i. solus isin Fenichus

no isin Breatnais 633, goour, solus

isin mBretnus 3208,15. goor gach

solus, Cor. Tr. 83 : Tbc.
solustur brightness, griansolustur lux

so/is ^2ig. Laws
somáin wea/th, profit 1581 ; g.s-

somaine 4661. Wi.
so-milis siceet, fresh, compar. somillsi

73I1 3345- aquae sive salsae sint

sive dulces, Origg. xiii. 14, i
son a word, for son ceneoil ind im-

frecrai 924, forin son 436, 2888.

Lec.
son a sound, cia son ger 253,4 ; g.s. suin

786,7, 792,3,4 ; d.s. do soun 4697,

iar sund 5473 ; a.s. ria sunn 5478

356

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

SO-réld easv, ready, handy, g.p. f.
soirthe 5091,5,8,9. solrthe •!• soi-
réidhe, O'Cl.
sossad a duuelling, ahode 5310. Wi.
soud-culpdius an intemal rhyme

3838
spín f: (i) a thorn, spinan no ispin

I197 : (2) gooseberry, spinan no spin

4305, PH, : RC. xii. 467
spínán a gooseberry bush II97, 4304.

Three Med. Gl. : O'Br.
srábh m. a stream, g.s. aire ,srabha

I192, aire sraba ssdraibh 4290.

SR. 6780: O'Dav. 180, 1491: /r.

T. iii. 336, 115: aliter cf. Betha

Colm : Ailt. 23, 17
srathar f. pach-saddle, strathar 5725.

Wi.
srebann a tiiembrane, udder 1809,

1810, 3255, srephand 4997 ; g.s.

gene in tsrepaind 5001, 3258. lán a

srebuinn, Sil. Gad. 90
sréguindeacht f. deerstalking (?)

5801. Cf. séguindeacht, /En.
sreth (i) a series, intan is sreth 3577,

i sreathaibh 337, a sretha 2684 = (2)

a thread of alliteration, iar srethaib

suadh 553, 3194. Cf. /r. T. iii.

30, 14
srithid f. the passage or stream of milk
from the hreast, sridit 1853; n.p.

srithiti 5034. cóil srithide, Triads

75 : srithide fola, CC.
sroll light 4788. Cor. Tr. 148
srón f. nose, imon sroin 5787
srorca, sorcha bright 5700
srulth venerable, compar. is i as

sruithi 2377, 2798 ; sup. sruitem aicdi

5602, sruithem 4303. Wi.
Stmólach a thriish 5695. Agall.,

st = z
stocaireacht f. a trumpeting HTJ.

Lat. clangor tuharum, Origg. iii. 20,

10

stocc m. a trumpet 1486. PH.

straiph, straif (i) a sloe-bush, n.s. in
straif 5567, 1191,2, 4290,1, 5494,
5563,8,9- 5643, saildrong 5521 : (2)
the Oghain letter str, sr 443, 2899

suad (?) danger A- gabud 5452,4
suag a rope, cabie 6149. Din.
súaillT^w, small, little, mean, ri suail

1604, ní súail 5366
suath(a)im / hnead, 3 s. impf. pass.

2440,1 ; p. part. pass. suaiti 2438.

Wi.
súg sap, juice, tri sug lossa 5572, sug

in rois 5645. Wi.
súi m. a sage, n.s. 5310, sai 386, 2769 ;

g.s. suad 498, 508, 2967,8 ; n.p. saithi

387, saithe 2770; g.p. 553, 3194;

g.du. 4644
suidim I sit, ae suides 408, 411, 2848,

2851
superlait the superlative degree 644,

3267
SÚSt f. afail 5727. PH.

taball a tablet, d.s. a n-oentabaill II 10,
4230 ; d.p. i taiblibh 44, a dtaiplibh
2329

tacmains (to-ad-com-icc) encompasses,
surrounds, conas - tacmaing 1960.
O'Cl ; V. do-ath-comiccim

taccraim / plead, argue, 3 p. pres.
tacrait 1961,2, 2l8o, tachraid 1939

taebchubaid í/í/í or end rhyme ; (i)
caesura rhyme of first and third verse-
endings of a quatrain 919, 929, a
dtaobcuibdiph an raind 3566 : (2)
a rhyme consisting of identical voweh
and of idetitical consonants following
the vorvels, brass 7 lass 3963

taebchuibdius m. the ttí'o end rhyines
of a quatrain 3848, 3858

taeblerg a sloping plain, sloping land,
g.p. 5147, 5152. Acall.

taebomna f. a consonant, n s. in t.
1396, 766, 1389, is i in taebomna
gabhus greim 1397; g-s- 1376,8;
n.p. taebomnai 412 ; n.du. na da
taebomna 937 ; g.p. 1401 ; d.p. do
thoebomnaib 765, 921

taebréim side or end run or declension ;
(l) in ^oeiry, perfect alliteration 785,
923, 3743,5 : (2) in prose, everything
ivhich is not full declension, external
fiexion 795,6, 876, 3750 v. réimm (/3)

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

357

taebta (i) a sidijig li'it/i, fnisting : (2)
comitative case 1526, 1653

tái, táoi, tó, túa silent, still, tse a ed
1473, tai a od I484, 4576,7, to od
1473 ; compar. tuiu 1484, taítiu
1479 n. tai no taoi •i-tostacii, O'Cl.

táircim / effect^ cause^ refer lo, feudhair
•i- tairgither fair477l, feghair •!• tair-
gither 4777. ni taircither, Ml. 17* 5

tairisem an abiding, consisting, tairisem
fo fid 5811,8

tairsce (1) a trespassing : (2) trespas-
sive case 1527, thairrsci 1654, 1787,
tharrsce 1885, tairrsgi 4983. O'D. :
Laws

taisselbaim lascvihe, attribute,publish,
rotaiselbad I047, dot. 1766, co taisel-
bad 1763

taistel a traversing, journey, voyage

5291.7. tastel, Ó7 J/o/.
taithmech. a loosening, explafiation,

derivation 1315,9, 2718, 2949, 3438,

taimeth 3439
taithmet a mentioning, telling, counting

1452 ; denom. 3 s. pres. rotathmetaid-

side 1500. PH.
tál an adze S726. Wi.
tamall a w/iile, pause (?) 1932. Cf.

tamall n-áire, Arc/i. C.P. i. 160:

BB. 299 ^ 8
tanach f. c/ieese 1082, 4077. Aisl.
tanacht f. t/iinness, slenderness, ar

thanacht 2943
tanalf^echt f. réjinement^fitieness 5000,

tanoigecht 3258
tár contempt^ disgrace, cen tar 1932.

•i^ olc, Cor. : cf. tair n-áire, Arc/i,

C.P. i. 160 : BB. 299 a 45
'tarmforcenn m. end of a verse, n.s. in

tarmfortcend 1514; g.?. tarmfortcind

1261, 4609 ; n.p. 4609 ; g.p. imrecru

na tarmthortcheand 920, 3567. Cat/i

Ruis R. 168 : //-. r. iii. 130
tarr f. belly, bac/i, fo tarrib 5147, fo

tharraib 5152
tarsna at/iwart, wit/i gen. íiartharsna

na lurgan 5782, cearttharsna across

5783.8. dar fíartharsna t/iwartness,
RC. xiv. 441 : O'Múllov Gr. 137

táth dissolution ; solder, g/ue, cement

1274. AisL : Tbc.
táthluibh cement 267, 288, 2446,

2581, 2603. táth luib /lerb, materia/,

Lavvs
tebede cut off, selected, deime tebede

569, teibidi 4994, teipidi 5052
tech n-oͣred n. /louse of guests, /tospice

of an Iris/i monastery, i taig aiged

5300. Pl. Vit. Sanct.
tecraim (to-ailh-cuiriur) / pnt away,

s. pret. 3 s. ros-tecair 2189. Cf. Ml.

imme-thecrathar 65=^1 : Str. Dep.

p. 96, n. 3
telgud noe m. tnant/irowing, t/te

addition of t/te syllahle tot to a word,

q.v. 160 j, 1695, 1804, 1850, 1872,

1948, 1998, 2103, 2152, 2165, 4686,

4882, 4991, 5067, 5370,3
temen dar/:, darl;-grey 5699. Wi.
tenyí;-«, a dechned, tenn 5397. Wi. :

RC, XX. 152, I
tenn strong, intetise, super. tinnem

ruccae 5570
tennad m. an itnpressing, etnp/iasisittg,

expressing tension 1552, 4782. Wi.
tepe a cutting, selectioti 391, 1764,

I108 ; d.s. don tebi 2, iar tebiu 1763
terc scarce, scanty, a formolad, terc-du

5396. Cf. RC. XX. 150, where it is

cited wrongly as a dechtied, the ex.

being tenti
terce sparseness, scaniiness, ar terci

2942, teirce feuda 3662
tessargon a savittg, deliverance, teasar-

gain 483, 2955
tiagalm bás / die, 3 s. pres. rel. in

tan degas a bas, on tiagas Eg. 5552 ;

I s. pres. subj. ba bas ni thias 5393.

Wb. I5''28
tiarmóracht f. (i) a following : (2)

progenitive case 1525, l663
tiasca a liegittning, in tiasca 1760,

4961, 5020. Cf. O'Dav. 1564
ticalod Tiglaih, the r. Tigris (?) 2283
tigbae /ast, wiih no survivor, tigba

5334- Wi.
tige t/iickness, denstty 1323, 4640.

Laws

358

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

timarta a short vowel or syllab/e, Lat.

correptiim 1358, 1550
tindell ati iinyoking, answer, explatta-

tion 1247,8, 4363,4
tinfed, tinfeth (i) a breath 1733,

4925 : (2) aspiraiion, n.s. 435, 768,

2883, tinfid 1267, 4325 ; g.s. noit

tinfid 768, 1231, 4548 ; d.s. cu

tinfiudh 434, co dtinfed 2882. Cf.

Meir. : tinfedaigud an aspirate 344
tiniud m. an attenuating, vanishing

769. Trip.
tlnne (i) holly A- quulend no trom

5518, 1180,1, 4276,7, 5495, 5634:

(2) the Oghatn letter t 2899; 1274,

4328 ; 3019
tinne an ingot, tindi rucíc 5572. Fel.'^
tinnlocud m. a givitig up^ deliveritig

4753- tidlacad, Laws
tinóltach m. a collector, /ounder, chief

2286
tinscetal a beginning^ n.s. tindscital

485, in tindscedul 486, in tinsgetal

2957- Wi.
tinugud m. a becoming attetiuated, a

vanishitig 3561, 4548
tipra atuellt^Ti'í, ; dim. tiprán 5109,13.

Wi.
tírda agricultural, rustic^ ogam t. 5724
tlrdacht f. agriculture, lucht na tir-

dachta 5473
titul a superscription, arin titul 165 :

LU. 9^14
tiug-thol a last ii'ish, a thigthol 5290,

a thiugthol 5296
tlacht protectioti 1 960. Death Tales
tláse softness, timidity, tveahiess, feeble-

n'ss, cen tlaisi 5248, cen tlási 5251.

tlás, O'R. : Laws
tadfire •\- teine 4544. Metr.
tóe f. sitetice, n.s. in toe tengadh 909,

in toi 3791 ; a.s. ataboing tui 5458.

d.s. is e dliged na mban beth i tai,

Atiec. V. 23 : v. tái
tó tongue 751. Lec.
tobarthid dative case, n.s. 4753 ; g.s.

tobartada 1645, 1660, 4838, tobar-

tacha 1647, tobarta 1667, 4846 ;

d.s. ina thobartaid 1677, 4856

tochrus a witiding up of yarn, gan

tochrus 2109. Laws
tóe
tograirm (l) a callitig, sumtnonitig : (2)

vocative case, n.s. 1520, 1774, 1881,

4741, togarmann 4754 ; d.s. inna

thogairm 1676, 4856
togarthid vocative case, g.s. togar-

tada 164.4,6, 4826, togarthada 1668,

toghorta 4847 ; d.s. do thogartaidh

1671, 4850. Wi.
toglaim / saci, destroy, 3 s. p. pass.

rotoghladh in Trae 1123. Wi.
toimsigim / measure, 3 s. pres. pass.

toimsigther 4808,9 ; 3 p, toimsigtir

4602 ; 3 s. impf. pass. no-thomh-

sidhe 929, nolomhusti 3857. Cf.

CC. 4062
toimslm / measure, toimsiter 739,

I012, 1509,10,11
toimtnigim / thitik, I atn of opinion,

rotoimtnigedar 151. denom. toimtiu,

Wi,
tóirndim (do-fo rind) / mark out,

signifv, 3 s. pres. iar n-inni thoirni

1895,7, toirnes 1568. Wi.
toirne a share, portion 3889. Laws :

O'Dav. 1497
tóirnid m. a broad marher, measurer,

lethan-thoirnid 4S0, 2913
\.o\xvc\A^xs m. pregtiaticy, don t. 5778.

toirches, Laws
toit f. the vjhole, Lat. totus, n.s. in toiti

664, in toit 3279 ;■ g.s. dar eis na

toiti 664, 3279; d.s. do toit 2651.

toit -i' uiHataidh no uilidhe, O'Cl.
toraa.iste metrical rhyíhm 928, tomusti

3857. aircedal 'i- tomsidhe, Anec. v.

24, I, 10 n.
tomus m a measure, Lat. tnensiira

750,3,4,5,6,8, 917, 943, 962, toimes

751 ; d.s. i tom.us 1400, do thomus

927, 1687, 3856, co tomus 1950;

a.s. aenfidh fregras in tomus 1382.

cinteacht shiolladh a defitiite tiuttiher

ofsyllables, 0" Molloy Gr. 149
tón f. tail, Lat. podex, g.p. 5242. Wi.
tond f. shin, surface, etid 18 16, o thuind

co tuind 1726, 4917. Wi.

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

359

tórand denotaiion, signijication, hound-
^^yi g'-s- is moaum toraind 2796.
U'Mulc. 823

torathor a monster, monstrositv, a
chotut, co ndorthor 5289, iar torthor

5295

torc a boar, a prince 5230

torÉT 5357 killing, destroying, O'R. :
torghan HB.

tormach m. (l) «« increasing, in
tormach 3790 : (2) augmentative case
1528, 1654

tornóracht f. the tiimer^s craft 5799.
Laws

torrach pregnant 5774

to-sárigrur / violate, injure, Lat. laedo,
3 s. pres. lapis áo rada fri gach ni
tarraigther cois 3399, fristartaigther
Eg., lapis dicitur eo quod leidit peidim
3396. O'D.

tot the onomatopoetic sound of a mans
lody falling on water 4890 ; e.g.
fertot 1609, 1612,3,7,9, 1620, 1804,
ferthot 1695,6, fertout 4882, feurtot
4991, bentot 1850, saerthot slantot
5373 ; n-P- caemthuit 2233. tot -i^
tormán •\- tonn, H. 4, 18

toth everything feminine, todh cach
mbanda 1465, 4560, 1236, 4558, tod
1459, 1462, 1493,6,9, 1 502,8, dod 1468

tothlugud m. an asking, demanding
1032, 3988, II07

tothocht (i) possession, properíy, ad-
junct : {2) propriety in poetic praising,
e.g. a hero by a hero 5256, co
tothucht 1950, 5064, 5234, 5244,
5254. Cf. Wi. : Triads: O'Dav.
1568 : /r. /'. lii. 121

to-tluchur / ask, demand, 3 s. pret.
is mo darothlaig no torothlaig 4002

trá 'V do rae chugainn no rae uainn no
trá-i-tn' neithe, H. 4. 18 : 573, 3039

tracht a strand,shore 1229, 4540 ; g.s.
for milaib trachtamuigi 2393. Laws

tráeth everything neuler 1465, 4561,
1236, 1475.6, 1480,5,7, 1493,6,9,
1502,8, troth 1458, 1461, trast 1468.
tráoth -x- nemh neachtarda, H. 4. 18 :
Cor.

trág, tráig f. strand 6103

traide f. quichiess 510. ST. : Cor.

Tr. 162
traig f- afoot, n.s. 18 11, 1409,11, 5276,

troich 771 ; g.pl. 1413, 1816
tre- in comp. three, trebrichta trip/e

octosyllabic 3712, tredriaimnech three-

ridged 5835, Tbc, trelurgach three-

stemmed 5836, Xxt\.ú\\iebach three-

syllahled 3865
tréde three things 426, 2868, 2901 ;

1264, 4322 ; 671,2, 796, 1020, 1296 ;

d.p. i treidhib 665, 3281
tré-fhocul m. the iaws of poetry

negatively stated : (l) xii. laws of

filidecht, chiefly as to form 1940-3,

5057-62 ; (2) xxii. laxvs of bairdne,

chiefly as to matter 192839; n.s.

1928,9, 1939, 1940, 2018, in trefocal

1027 ; g.s. tlacht in trefocuil 1960 ;

2017, 2130 ; d.s. i trefocul 2078, isin

t. 2188, asin t. 2180
tregdae pierced 6090
tregtad m. (i) a transpiercing : (2)

perforative case, ín tregdad 1724,6,

1780, tregdhadh 1528, 1654, treghdad

1723, 1883. Wi.
treith wea^ 1475, 4583. Wi.
trén strong, compar. iresi 5556, tresiu

5564 ; sup. tresim fedma 5555,

ruamna 5563,7. Wi.
treóir n. strength, guidance, means,

n.s. 5429 ; g.s. treorach 3403.

treórald a guuíe, litirtreoraid 449,

2913, legtreoraid 450. treóraidhe,

TSh.
tressach warltke 940, {sic /.) 5357
trian m. one-third, n.s. in trian 935,

1181, 1448; d s. o trian 935; n.du.

na da trian 936
trian (l) holly : (2) the Ogham letter t,

tri'an 5549. trian -i- cuilenn, Anec.

iii. 43
tríath m. king, lord, a oen, do thren-

fher, marginal gl. triadi[b] 5335.

Metr.
triosgr grains, refuse of malt 4539.

O'R.

36o

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

trírech f. a lay, lyric, poent, issin

tririg 5351- Wi.
trócaire f. mercv, 'L?l\.. pietas 4214
tróethaim / overpcrwer, suppress, 3 s.

pres. traethaid 1485 ; rei. a thraetlias

1481, 4581 ; 3 p. pres. trcethait 1477,

1480. Wi.
trom an elder tree I155, 4250, 4292,

5518. tromm m. Triads
trop Lat. tropus, metaphor, figure of

speech, a.s. tri in trop 2567, trin-troip

5512. trop, Mi. 15*2 : g.s. in truip

40*= 19
truld m. f. a starling 3224 ; dim.

truiteóc 5694. Cor. Tr. 161 :

P. O'C.
túagr f. an axe, d.s. a thuaigh 1278.

Wi.
túag f. a bow 1877. Wi.
tna,r a poet, sage, g.du. i n-Imagallaim

na Da Thuar 1328, in Da Suadh

no in Da Tuarad 4644. RC. xxvi 8
túarascbail f. (i) a describing, descrip-

tion : (2) descriptive case 1529, 15 30,

1655, 1889, 1891
tuccait f. a caiise, t. a denma 737,

1032, 3987, tugait bindi«5íj: 629,

Lat. periphrasis Gr. Lat. v. 308, 15,

tucait 632,4, tucait a scribind 1106,

2320,6, 2347. f. Hib. Min.
tuignech rohe, cloak, cape, as adj.

sheltering 5147,52 Acall.
tuirem f. a recoiinting, a numher, n.s.

ni certtuirem na gcinedh 3378 ; n.p.

tuirme glonn 940
túirim (do-sírim) / scrutinise, search,

2 s. imper. túir 5194. /v/.^
tuisel m. a case (in grammar) 783,

5277, tuisil 3591, tuissel 4862
tuismiud m. a begetting, origin 481,

625,6
tuistid m. a parent, n.p. tuistidi 446,7,

480,2,3,5, 2905,7 ; 2951,4,6,8. Wi.
tuistide (l") a parent : (2) parentative

case 1523, 1670, 1889, tuistiudh 1891.

tustige, PH.
tús f. Lat. ius, /ranhincense, incense,

tuis 2450, 2614. PH. : RC. xii.

túthmar (i) /W/ri', O'MuIc. 870: (2)
stron^-smelling, fetid, CC. : O'Dav.
1265 : Death Tales, tutmur 5604,
tuathmar 4302,4

ua m. a grandsojt, descendant, n.s.
5262,6 ; n.p. ind hue 5146, ind uea
S151

úagrim / se-w, stitch, compose, 3 s. pres.
pass. co n-uaigiter 954, dib fuigther
4468

úaimm n. (i) a stitching, seam, union
5335 • (2) a composition, ni huaim 781,
raid-uaim 782 ; g.s. re huamma 780,
1638, 3587 : (3) alliteration 5479, 781

úaimm do rind alliteration at ihe end
of a verse, the word in the second verse
exceeding the alliterating word in the
first by one syllable 2205, 2211, e g.
2205,6. Ir. T. iii. 30, c ; 121, c

uais m. poverty, slight poverty, ad-
foirithed uais 2476. is e in t-uais,
O'Dav. 112

uáls noble, ier bfiordliged fothu an
gotha uais toghaidhe 2648. uáis «i-
duine úasal, H. 4. 18 : O'CI. : Gor. :
O'Dav. 788 : Laws

úaite f. singularitv, singleness, oneness,
inn uaite 903, 944, 962,3

uartan some agriculturalinstrument (?),
huartan 5726. Cf. uairtnech .i- in bo
blegar risin uartan •!• risin salann no
risin mbalgum, Laws v. 260 : O'D. :
fuartanach anodyne, HB.

úas, ós over, 3 pl. uaso 144, uais tis
243 3i í^ úas tis above and below, cf.
tiar tair 2215

úath (l) white thorn, n.s. huath 432,
766, 1176,7, 4272: (2) the letter h
1230, 1270, 4335 ; 1408, 5491 ; g.s.
huatha 5699. Wi.

úath (i) horror 5628,9, 5234 : (2)
horrible II95, 5547, 5699. Thc.

úathad (i) unity, fewness 1098 : (2)
singular numher, a singular, g.s.
325,6, 3756 ; d.s. 323, 1641,7, 2671,2,
1846 ; a.s. 2058, cen uathad fii ilar
without a singular with a plural 1942,
5058, e.g. mora, alaind 5185,9

GLOSSARIAL INDEX

361

úatlglm / make singíe, I make rare,

3 p. pres, uaitighit 2153
uatuaslalctecli analytic, explanatorv,

(hmomtraiive 3460. Cf. Laws
usrdaracht f. a (written') aHthorily\

131. E.g. Eusehi Chron.
u£rdardas, augtortas m. authority,

/listorv 3379. PH,
uilidecht f. tota/ity 3798
ullidetu tota/ity, n.s. a huiletaighie

2304; d.s. do uilideataid 51, 2339.

Laws
uilleand (i) honeysuck/e •!• edlend

5524, 5664,5 : (2) the Og/iam

diphthong ui I197, 4303: (3) the

Ogham y andvL tnedial 1368, 4423
uinge f. an ounce 1286, 1290, 1735.

Ascoli cxxxviii.
uinnius f. an ash, n.s. uinnius I173,

uinius 5522, uindsiu liS3i uindis

4248 ; 4269, I174 ; d.s. uindsind

1172,5, 4268. uinsenn, Gor. : ind

huinnius ardd, Sg. 67*11
ulseóc f. a /ark 5696
umaideacht f. 6rassKork 5803, Cf.

umaide, Wi.
úmda = immda 4306 ; n.p. iumda, PH.
Úmla Lat. obsequium 4219
únair a xinit 688, 3317: Origg, iii.

3, I
unnse m., unnsi f., onnar n. here is

648,9, uindse 705, unse 706,8, 717,

uinnse i8c6, 1875, uindius, uindsi,

ondor 1495, uindse no sonnse 3348.

Metr.
úr, úir f. earth, mou/d, do uir 5585, is

i uir 5652, o uir 5654. Wi.
úr (l) /leath -i. fraech (2) t/u Og/iam

/etter u I194, 4297, 5587, •!• draighen

5522. ór, LL. 38''37
urard (i) very high .• (2) exa/tation,

the addition of & to the word 1946,

2098, 2146, 2176, 5341, a fhorard

1997, a irard 5078, e.g. fer-a 1798,

sing. benn-a pl. mna 1847, ma chor-a

5342
ur-bernad a Lreach, gap, share, part,

ni da hurbernadh 3385
ur-dálta dejinite, in aisti u. 837. Wi.
ursabál f. (l) a capturing, seizing,

arresting, gan urgabail 1824 : (2)

a receptac/e, oilurgbáil 5338. Wi.
urluime readiness, preparation, /eading

li'ords, a tri urluimi 524, cf. a tri

herlanna 3026. txXúxaz preparedness ^

Laws
urmór a great part 2640. fur-mhór

m. Donl.
usca (l) /leat/ier i>rush (?) 5728.

f-usgan, HB. (2) grease Eg. G/.
VLScáÍíB, greasy, resin-co/oured (ji) 5701.

usgadh goose-grease, O'R. ; uscaide

/ardy, Aisl.
usce Lat. aqua 1090, 4092
usceach pertaining to water, water^,

ogam u. 5732

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND
NATIONS

í9Ej Ae Chualand Sliabh Chualand in

Leinster, or (Cruachan) Aí 5691
Achaid Accad in the plain of Shinar,

Gen. X. 10: isind Achaidh 251,

confused with Ac/iaia, Dacia, and

later with Asia, q.v.
Achia Achaia, i ndAchia 388
Achid Aquitani Aquitania, Origg.

xiv. 4, 27: 223, Actain 2538,

Achuid, y£//. 30, 46, Acit 55, 28
Afraicda African 6148
Ailech Greenan Ely on Isthmus

between Innishowen and mainland,

Co. Donegal, JEá Ailig 5318
Aláln Alani, Origg. ix. 2, 94: 223,

ALlt. 30, 47, AUain 2539
Alba f. (^Britairi) Scotland, in fer

d'feraiph Alpan 2630
Albain Albani, Origg. ix. 2, 65 : 223,

yElt. 30, 47, Alpain 2539
Albanach Scoísman, d.p. fer d'Alban-

achaib 75
Ard Cartaind Carrthand in West-

meath 1222, A Chairtend i Sliab

Luachra4532
Ard Cuis 1222, A Chuisi 4531
Ard macha Armagh 5708
Armoin Armenii, Origg. ix. 2, 61 :

222, Armaint 253S, Armein, Aílt.

30, 46
Aru Ara, a river flowing through the

town of Tipperarjr (^Tipra Arann')

5686
Asia Asia, isinn Aisia 2571, a nAisia

2771,4139
362

Athain Athenienses, Origg. ix. 2, 76 :
223, Ailt. 30, 46, Acain 2538

Bendchor Bangor on the south of

Belfast Lough, Co. Down, Beanchar

5703
Berba the river Barrow 5263, 5681
Bethain Bithvni Bithynia, Origg. xiv.

3, 39 : 221, /Elt. 30, 45, Beithin 216,

2533
Boid Boeoti Boeotia, Origg. xiv. 4,

II : 222, Boit 2537, Boet, yE/t.

55, 27
Brag'main Brachmanae, Bramain 226,

Braghmaint 2542, Bragmain, ^lt.

31, 50
Bretain Brittones, Origg. ix. 2, 102 :

222, Ailt. 30, 45, Britain 2537
Britania Britannia, Britainia 2812
Bruiden f. Bruiden Da Derga in crích

Cualann 5688

Calcanensis Calneh in the land of
Shinar, Chalanne, Origg. xv. I, 13,
the place where Gaedel wrote Gaelic
45, Calcaneinsis 2330

Catt a river-pool 5683

Cell dara Kildare, Quell dara 5706

Cera in barony of Carra, Co. Mayo,
Cerae 5689

Ciclaid Cyclades 219, Aílt. 30, 43,
Ciclait 2534

Circir Citii, id est, Cyprii, Origg. ix.
2, 36 : 218, Siccir 2534, Cicir, PH,
5388 : Aílt. 30, 43, Cypri 55, 25

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND NATIONS 363

Cluain maccu nois Clúumacnois on
the west border of the barony of
Garrycastle and of King's Co., eight
miles south-west of Athlone 5705

Collamalr in Munster (?), i Collamair
5109, Collammair 5113

Corann a barony of Co. Sh'go, but
which of old included also Gailenga
in Co. Mayo and Luighne in Co.
Sligo, or (Bruiden Chéisi) Corann,
Uuorann 5689

Corsic Covsi Corsica, Origg, xiv. 6,
41 : 219, ^lt. 30, 43, Coirsic 2535

Creit Cretes Creta, Origg. xiv. 6,
15-16: 219, 2535, ^lt. 30, 43

Cuailnge Coolev in Louth 5350

Cusrat a river-pool 5683

Dacla Dacia, i nDacia 1105

Daic Daci, Origg. ix. 2, 90: 2541,

.Elt. 31, 49, Dacia 226
Dalmait Dalmatae Dalmatia, Origg.

xiv. 4, 8 : 226, 2541, A^Jt. 31, 49
Dardain Dardani Dardanus, Origg,

ix. 2, 67 : Dordain 226, Dardain

2541, /Elt. 31, 49
Delbna Delvm D. tíre dá Lochse in

Connacht 5102, i nduain Delmna

5133
Derg the river Derg, Co. Tyrone, 1.

Dergderc Z. Derg between Killaloe

and Portumna 5682
Dind ríg Burgage moat in townland

of BalIyknockan south of Leighlin-

bridge on the west bank of the

Barrow, an ancient palace of the

kings of Leinster 5689
Doire Luran Derryloran, a parish

near Crookstown, Co, Tirone, where

Lebar Cindfaelad was written, Daire

Luran 69, 2643, Doire Luruain 2623,

i nDoire Lurain 2639
Doramh a plain in the north-west of

the plain of Shinar, mag nDoraimh

154
Druim Cetta in Roe Park near
Newion - Limavaddy, Co. Derry,
Mórdail held there A.D. 590 (or 587,
or 574), d. Ceata 1472, 4574

Druim Liias Drumlease, a parish in
Dromahaire, Leitrim 5391

Durmag Durrow in Ossory, a parish
and town in the barony of Clarallagh,
Queen's Co., part of tbe parish is in
the barony of Galmoy, Co. Kilkenny,
Durmach 5705

Ebra a Hehrew, d.p. do Ebraib 233,
1040

Ebraide Hehrew, aipgitir Ebraide
1263, berla n-Ebraidi 189, 2498, pa
do Eaphradaiph 2548, 3993

Egept Aegvptii, Origg. ix. 2, 39 : 226,
Egiptda 2542 ; a.s, hEcipta 2549,
hEceptacta 3993, hEgeftagda 234 ;
a.p. na hEigipti 4055, Egeipt, /Elt.
31, 50

Egipt f. Egvpt, g.s. Egipti 17, na
hEigipti 2301 ; d.s. i nEgipt 16,
2299, a hEigipht lioS; a.s, co
Eigipt 1041 ; adj. Aipgitir Egipta
6145

Elgr f. Ireland 3376, Elg, Ealg 3540

Eile Ely in North Munster, comprising
the baronies of CIonlisk and Bally-
brit in King's Co., and of Ikerrin
and Eliogarty in Co. Tipperary, K. :
5328

Emain Macha Navan fort in the
parlsh of Eglish, barony and Co, of
Armagh, two miles west of Armagh
town 735, Emin Macha 2636, Emhain
Machuo 3493, Macha im Mumain
5229, Emain 5691

Eobul a river or lake 56*6

Eoganacht a coUective name of ihe
septs descended from Eogan Mor,
son of OiIiII Olom, CZ. viii. 303, 25,
for E. 5216, 5221

Eotenam a city on the plain oí Shinar
where Fenius Farsaid established his
school of languages, apud E. 214,
Euateno 2531

Erbos the river on isjhich was fought the
hattU of Cuil Fabhair, K, ii. 120 :
5686

Érennach Irish, Irishma», g.s, 75,
guth Eirennach 3540, 3377
2 A

364 INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES AND NATIONS

Ériu f. lieland, n.s. Eiri 1327, Eire

3376, 3540 ; g-s. Erenn 5157, 5167 ;

d.s. i nEirinn 3377 ; a.s. cetnarogaph

Eire 4150
Ssbain Hispani, Origg. ix. 2, 109 :

224, Espain 2539, 1327, liEspain,

/Elu 30, 47
EIssill Elisaei, Origg. ix. 2, 34 : 225,

Eisil 2541
StaiU Italia 1325
Ethioip Aethiopes, Ori^g. ix. 2, 10 :

226, Eithiop 2541, Etheoip, ^lt.

31, 50

Fál Ireland, filid Fail 5385, Insi Fail

5267
Pearna Fems, a town, see, and parish

in Co. Wexford, K. : 5703
Pebal Loch Foyle 5681
Pemen a plain which extended from

Cashel to Clonmel, Flath Femin

5228, dinn Femin 5688
Pir Bolg Firbolgs, iar Feraib Bolg

1495, iar bFeraib Bolg 4556
Prainc Franci, Origg. ix. 2, loi :

224, .Elt. 31, 48, Affrainc 2540
Preisin Frisii 224, 2540, Fresin, Ailt.

31,48

Gabal the river of Fid Gaible, Feeguile,

in King's Co. 5684
Gabar f. Goivra, Gabhair Aichle, hill

of Skreen, near Tara, K. : or the

island fortress of Loch Gabor,

" Lagore," 5690
Gailli Gat/i, Origg. ix. 2, 104, 106 :

218, Gaill 2533, Aí/t. 30, 4'i
Galaid Ga/atae, Origg. ix. 2, 68 : 222,

Galus 2538, Galait, Aí/t. 30, 46
Gall a Vihing, Gallogam 6157
Garman Druim n-Airthir near the

ford of Ath Luain, or eclipsed form

of Carman, seat of Oenach Carmain,

nGarmon 5690
Germain Germani, Origg. ix. 2, 97 :

217, 2533
Goith Gothi a Magog, Origg. ix. 2,

27, 89 : 224, 2539, ^tt. 30, 47, Gothi

187

Greic m. Greeks, n.p. Gregaig 2484,

4028, Greicc 4036 ; d.p. do Grecaib

19, 41, 516, 29S4, di Grecaib 202 ;

g.p. 515,6; a.p. la Grego 1060, la

Greco 1359, la Grecca 4098
Grian the river Granev which falls

into L. Graney, Co. Clare, Onom,

nGrian 5684
Guith Getae (?), Origg. ix. 2, 89 :

224, Guit 217, 2539, Guich, ^/t.

30, 47

Hibernia f. Ire/and 5466

Hircain Hircani, Origg. ix. 2, 42,

43 : 217, 223, /E/t. 30, 47, Ircair

2534.9
hOn, Othain f. rivers, becc 7 wzoV,

Fahan, Onom. : 5682

Ile f. Is/ay, the southernmost island

of the inner Hebrides, Argyllshire,

Scotland, Iliu 5691
Indiurnn a river-pool 5686
Inis Cáin Inishheen in Louth and

Monaghan, A.U. : do Inis Cáin

5298. aiged Indsi Cain 5300,5
Inis Cathaig Scattery Is/and in the

Shannon, A.U. : Inse Cathaig 531 1
Inis Páil Ireland Insi P'ail 5267
Innecdai Indi, Origg. ix. 2, 5 : 227,

Ai/t. 31, 50, Indecda 2542
Iraird C/úain Eraird, C/onard, a

parish and bishopric on ihe Boyne

in Co. Meath and near Co. Kildare,

hlrard 5705
Israel the chi/dren of Israe/, mic Israel

II05, Issrael 4139
Itail Ita/i, Origg. ix. 2, 85 : 224, Etail

2539, ^E/t. 30, 47

Lacdemoin Lacedaemones, Origg. ix.
2, 81 : 225, Laicdemoin 2540, /FJt^

31, 49, Lacdemonnai 55, 31
Laisnech a Leinsterman 5148, 5153
Latinda Latin, Latins 421,2, Laitianta

1259, Laitianda 1263, 4028
Lemaln in Leth Cuinn, near Clogher,
Co. Tyrone, Trip., g.s. Ua rig
Lemna 5262

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND NATIONS 365

Iietha, Latium i.e. Italy, Rome, gu

Letha 5163, co ILetha 5237
Liath Liath Mhancháin, parish of

Lemanaf;han, King's Co. 5703
Life, Liphe the Liffev, otha Liphi gu

Letha 5163, 5237, a hill over the

Liffev, K. ii. 284 : 5688
Loch g.s. A Fhlaind Locha h'nib same

5172, Acha 5176
Loch léin Lake{s) of Killartiey 5320
Lochlannach Scandinavian 6155
Lodain Laodiceni, Laudiceni, Laudicia,

Origg. XV. I, 14 : 225, Laidich 2540,

Ladaich, Ailt. 31, 48
Longbaird Luingohardi, Origg. ix. 2,

95 ■• 225, 2540, ^íE"//. 31,48
Luigdin L.Hgdunenses 2534, Lugdoin,

-/-.7/. 30, 42, Lugoil 218
Luidl L.vdii, Origg. ix. 2, 3 : 218, Lid,

.F.lt. 31,48
Luimnech Estuary 0/ the Shannon at

L.imeruh 5681

Mag Rath ALoyra, a parish and town-

land in ihe barony of Lower Iveagh,

Co. Down, g.?. i cath Muighi Rath

72, 2626
Mag Tuired \Loytirra East and Moy.

tirra West, barony of Tirerril, Co.

Siigo, K. : a cath Muige Tuireg

5045
Maguich .Vagogii (?), Magog a quo

arbitrantur Scythas et Gothos traxisse

originem, Origg. ix. 2, 27 : 222,

Magoig 2537, Magoich, /Elt. 30,

46
Ma.ig the plain, fer Maige 5216, fer

Mui^i 5221
Maig'idon ALacedones, Origg. ix. 2,

78 : 220, Maicidoin 2536, Macidoin,

yElt. 30, 44
Máir Mauri, Origg. ix. 2, 118,9,

120,2 : 220, 2536, máir, ^Ell. 30, 44
Maistiu f. Mullaghmast 869, 3605
Massail Massyli, Oíigg. ix. 2, 123 :

220, ALisgusa 2536, Masail, .Elt.

30, 44
Meid, Moid Medi, Origg. ix. 2, 46,7 :

217, Moiet 2534

Mide .\Leath 5690

Molossus Molosus 1750, 4939, v,

glossary
Morain Morini 218, Morann 2534,

Moraind, /Elt. 30, 42
Morcain Marcomamii (?), Origg. ix.

2, 97 : 220, 2536, ^lt. 30, 44, Mosin,

Mussin 55 26, =.\Lycenae (.'), Origg.

XV. I, 47
Mugna m. Monmohennoc, Dunmanogue^

a parish and townland three and a

half miles west of Castledermot, Co.

Kildare, On. : 5707
Mulnten a river-pool : VoW-mount^

river, which enters the Barrow north

of New Ross (?) : 07iom.sub.m\MMtá\
Muir Ponteca the Black Sea 3343
Mumnech a Munsterman 5149, 5154

Naendruim Noendruim island and

church 5703
Narboin Narbona, Origg. xv. I, 64 :

221, ^lt. 30, 45, Narmaint 2537
Nemthend Mount Nephin, parish of

Addergoole, barony of Tirawley, Co.

Mayo, K. iii. 302 : 5688
Nith liver Nith of the Boyne, Nid

5681, Onom.
Nobith Numidae, Origg. ix. 2, 120-2 :

221, Nombith 2537, Nombithi, A^Jt.

30, 45, Numin 55, 27
Norith Norici, Noricus ager, Origg.

xiv. 4,5 : 221, Nordi, Ailt. 30, 45,

Noric 55, 27

Ocha óchter Ochae in Leinster: or
Faughan, in ihe parish of Martry,
south of the Blackwater, three miles
from Teltown, Ériu viii. 75 : Ochae
5689

Odba a {cnoc and) moat near Navan
still called An Odba, Onom. : Ogba
5691

Paimpil Pamphylii Pamphylia, Origg.

xiv. 3, 44: 218, 2533, Pampil, Ailt.

30, 42
Point Pont{ic)i Pontus, Origg. ix. 2,

83 : 218, 2533, A'Jt. 30,42

S66 INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND NATIONS

Pontlcum mare the Black Sea 3487,
mairie Pounticum 3342, Ponteca
3344, Pountiogda 3488

Quorann 5689 v. Corann

Raithen Rahan near Tullamore, in
barony of BallycGwan, King's Co.
5707

Relcil Rhegini, Origg. ix. 2, 32 :
219, Reicir 2535, Recin, ./-,7/. 30,

44
Reit Raeti Raetia, Origg, xiv. 4, 26 :

219, 2535,^//. 30,43

Resad in Leinster, Onom. : gilla rig

Resad 5336
Rige the river Rre which joins the

Liffey at Leixlip 5685
Roid Rhodii, Origg. ix. 2, 37: 219,

Mlt. 30, 44, Roait 2535
Roigne a plain in the baronyof Kells,

between the Siur and the Barrow

5690
Romain Romani, Origg. ix. 2, 84 :

220, 3536, ^Elt. 30, 44

Saigear Saighir Chiarain, Sairkeira>i,
four and a half miles south-east of
Birr, Co. Tipperary : burying place
of the kings of Ossory, K. : 5703

Sarain Saraceni quasi a Sarra, Origg.
ix. 2, 6 ; 57 : 224, grinne sair 2539,
grinne fairne, y^ílt. 31, 48

Sardain Sardi Sardinia, Origg. xiv, 6,
39, 40: 219, 2535, 128, 2408, .^:it.
30, 43

Scithi Scythae, Origg. ix. 2, 27 :
187, 216, Sgeithin 2533, ^^ílt. 30,

4t

Scithia Scythia 28, 41, asin Scithia
149, 162, Sgeiihia 2452, 4051, do
Gregaiph Sgeithia 2303, 2516, Scitie
no Scithie 19, on Sgeithia 2312

Scoti m. the Irish 5466

Scuit m, Scctti, Origg. ix. 2, 103 :
217, 1769, 4029, 4049, Sgouit 2533,
Sguit 4056, 4o6r, a quo Scoiti 1251,
Scoti 5466

Senchua townland and parish of
Shancough, barony of Tirerril, Co.
Sligo, Sencua 5218, Senchpe 5213

Sennar the plain of Shinar, g.s. gu
mag Seannair 154,5, Sennair 1106,
Seunair 4051, tSeunair 4140

Seól a plain given by Ugaine to his
son Eocha, g.s. Seolae 5688 : Seól-
mag, Mag Seólai, in barony of Ciare,
Co. Galway, Ononi.

Sicil Siculi, Origg. ix. 2, 85 : 217, 219,
SgiU 2534, Sigil 2535, SciU, .Klt.

30, 41, Sicil 30, 43

Sinand f. the river Shannon 5681
Slon Mount Zion, sliab Sioin 5307,

Sion 5302
Slíab Luachra Slieve Logher mountains

in Kerry and Cork, Onom. : 1222,

4532
Sruthair Shrule in the baronies of

Kilmain and Clare, Co. Mayo 5707
Streulae Stirling in the Lothiam 5690
Strur, Sruthair the river Blachcater

between Mayo and Galway 5685

Teith river 5682

Temalr f. Tara, Co. Meath 5689

Tessail Thessali, Origg. ix, 2, 69 :

Tesail 2538, Taeasail 223, Tessail,

AUt. 31.49: 55. 31
Tír-dá-glas Terrvglass village, town-

land, and parish in the barony of

Lower Ormond, Co. Tipperary

5705
Tír-dá-Locha in Connacht between

Lough Corrib and Lough Lurgan,

Onom. : 5 104, Tír da Lacha 5735
Tochar Inbir Móir at Arklow, in Ui

Enecbglais Cuahnd 251, 1029, 2572,

3986
Tracdai Thraces, Origg. ix. 2, 82 :

225, Traig 2541, Traic, .7-7/. 31,

49
Troe f. Trov, n.s. rotoglad in Trce

II 23, 4042 ; g.s. dtogail Troe

2727
Troiannai Troiani, Origg. ix. 2, 67 :

225, Tragianda 2541, Troian, ^7-:it.

31, 49, Troia 55, 31

INDEX OF PLACES, TRIBES, AND NATIOXS -^^^j

Tuath Dé Danand the triheis) of
Daniis ^ods^ an invasion of Ireland
after the Firbolgs, iar Tuathaib d.d.
1496, marsen re Tuaith d.d. 2128, la
Tuaith d.d. 4557

Ucca a plain in the sonth-west of
•E?yi^^ i mmaigh Ucca 17, Uga
2301, mag n-Ucna 154

Ui Enechglais Cualand in the

baroQy of Arklo\v, Co. WicWlow

1030, 3986
Uisiu f. g.s. Cissen, a river in Mag

Uatha 5686
Uisnech Usnagh, Usna, a hill in

the parish of Conry, barony of

Rathconrath, Co. Westmeath, K. :

5691

INDEX OF PERSONS

Aboth son of Aor, ^Elt. 30, 38 : g.s.

Abodh 184, Abosth 2468
Abram Abram, Abraim •!• siol Apra-

haim 2504
Achab Ahab, Origg. vii. 6, 78 : ihe

eponym of the letter a 247, Acap

2562
Adam Adam, g.s. 39, 105, 136, 143,

152, 2323, 2385, 2422, 2432
Adamnán St., son 0/ Rónán and

Rónnat : ninth abbot of Hi 5794
Adna mac Uthldir, LL. 186*11,

RC. xxvi. 8, a chief poet to Conchubar

mac Nessa, Adna 1968
Aed 6"/., of Ferns 5796
iEd Aedan mac Gabhrain, King of

Scotland, A.U. 589 : g.s. .-Eda fri

hinccin Aodha mic Gaphrain 3186
-^d Ailig Kmgof Ireland 1879, A.U.

5318
^neas of Troy 1125, ^Enias 4043
^ngus Oengus Céie Dé, son of

Oengoba, author 0/ the Félire, g.s.

Oengusa epscoip hui Oibleain, Fel?,

5196, Oengus mac Oiblen 5191
Affrim the eponym of the diphtbong

ae 248, Afrim 2563
Agnoman son of Toe, ^Flt. 30, 37 :

Etheoir mic Agno[ma]in 183, 2519,

209, mic Agnumain 1050, Agnamain

2466, Aghnomain 4005, Aghnoumain

4151
Agomolis son of Fronosis 132,

Agamolis 241 1
Axagenfather of Goedel, Gaedhel mac

Agnon no Aingin 209, mac Aingen

1024, Aingin 3979, 4002,4, 1052,
4965, Goedel mac Angein 1048,
1764, 2523, Angin 1049

Ainmeri Ki7tg of Ireland, at Druim-
Ceta, A.U. 574 : g.s. mic Ainmirech
70

Aiscnecus Ashchenaz 4034

Amairgen Conall mac Amirgin (i.e.
Conal Cernach) 5266, Goedel mac
Aimergin (i.e. mac Aingin) 105 1

Amairgen mac Naende mic
Nenuail 1025, Aimergin mac Noine
meic Nionuail 3980

Amairgein G-lungeal son of Mil
1028, Amairgein Glungeal mac
Miled 1031, Aimergin Gluingeal
2572, 3984, Amairgin mac Miled
252. CZ. iii. 16

Aor son of Ara, Aur, ^Elt. 30, 38 :
g.s. Aoir 2468, Aoi 184

Ara son of /ara, ^FJt. 30, 38 : 185

Arfaxat Arphaxat, Origg. ix. 2, 5 :
120, 1253, Arafaxat 2399, 2115.
Gen. X. 22

Assur a builder of Babel, son of Shem,
Origg. ix. 2, 45 : Assur 127, mic
Assuir 133, meic Asuir 2412, Asur
2406. Asshur builded Nineveh,
Rehoboth, and Calah, Gen. x. 11

Aurtheeht son of Ethecht, ^Flt. 30,
38 : g.s. Aurtecht 184, Urtechta 2467

Baath son of Magog, FeniuE mac Baath

181, 2487
Babel the eponym of the letter b 245,

Bobel 2560

INDEX OF PERSONS

369

Baracham a Scythian Greek, great

grandfatherof Goedel, mic Barachaim

19, 202, Barachain 2303, 2325, 2516
Bardanlus a builder of Babel 128,

2408
Bel soti 0/ Plosc 1 3 1
Bellat wife of Fenius Farsaid, mother

of Nél 801, 3618
Boatb son 0/ Riafath^ Boad, .Klt. 30,

39: g.s. Boath 185, Baith 2469
Bodbus a builder of Babel 127, 2407
Bonb, Banb son of Shem, Bodb, .ísVA

30, 37 •■ g-s. Boinb 183 : v. Pam
Bran 5730, 5865
Brénaind Sí. 5793
Bres mac Elathan ríg Erenn King

of the Tuath De Danann, n.s. 5469,

5943 ; d.s. 5468 ; g.s. i n-aimsir

]5rese 5467
Brlan 979, 1381, hui Briain 3834
Brlccrlu Bricri mac Carbri in

biheanga, CZ. iii. 16 : g.s. Briccrenn

5854
Brlttus a builder of Babel 127, Bntus

2407
Buodach 3222

Oai Cainbrethach dalta Feniusa

232, 2547, Cjc II09, do Caei C.
4144, 1024, 3980: the eponym of
the letter c 246, Cainaen 2561

Cam Ham, Gen. x. i. : Cham, Origg.
ix. 2, 13 : g.s. Caimh 106, 1252,
Caim 2386, 4029

Cellach 3222, Ceallach 3698, 5826,
5923, dim. 711

Cellach Oorrach a poet 5 1 1 8

Cendfáelad ihe author of the Aurai ept
80, Cendfaolad 2358,75, 3982, Ceann-
faelad 96, Ceandfaeiad 1026 ; g.s. i
cind ChindfaelAd 72,7, Cindfaeladh
67,9 ; d.s. do Cendfaeladh 70, i
leapar Cinnfaolidh meicOilella 2620.
1679, //-. Meir.

Cenn Oécáln goose head, a byname of
/■'iniiguine, A'ing of Mtimier, deposed
by Cormac mac Cuilennáin, A.U.
901, vol. iv. p.c. (5) : Ir. T. iii.
loiu : v.s. ar Cingugan 710

Cíarán St., ahhot of Clonmacnois,

Quiaran 5794, comarba cathrach

Ciarain 5268
Cinaotha (?) Cináed ua Hartacain

t975, 3983
Cloth[g]na mac Oensusa prímfhili

Erenn, chief poet of Ireland tioog,

Ir. Metr. 5331
Cnámine 5327
Colum St. Columba, Colum Cille.3185,

5380, 5923, Coluim caid 866, 3601,

i Colum 5144, i Cholaim Cille 4531,

Coluim CiIIe 938, 1228, ciU Choluim

hui Néill 5132
Conall, Tuthal hua Chonaill 5266
Conchobar mac Nessa A'ing of

Ulster 736, i n-aimsir Conchubair

meic Nessa 2637, Concapair meic

Neusa 3494
Congal Claen, of the royaI line of

ihe Cruithni of Dál Araidi, cf. Slcene,

Celt. Scot. \. 198, 248, for Conghal

73, 2628
Conslnslus, Consentlus Grammati-

cus Latinus 3240
Corc son of Lugaidh, K. of Munster 5231
Cormac dona Cnoib Segsa 5317
Cormac mac Culennáin poet, bishop,

A'ing of Cashel t9o8. 5182,6, 1596,

3867,4678, 5298, 5351
Críst Christ 3870
Cronán .SV, 5794
Crutene Critmifili, CZ. iii. 16: g.s.

Cruteni 5839
Cú £icht£re i crub Con Echtga 5398
Cuilibadh 5923 cf. Colabot, Coilla-

bot-as, Celibatt-igni, //-. Ep. ii. 75,

78, 81
Cuis Cush, Gen. ,\. 6 : Chus, Origg.

i.x. 2, to, 13: niic Cuis 106, I119,

1252, 2386,4029

Dabhid David, the eponym of the

letter d 246, 2561
Dámine dim. of Damianus, Daimine,

5329, Fel? p. 70: but also an Irish

iiame, e.g. A.C. 785, 869
Danu f. g.s. Danonn,Danand, v. Tuath

Dc Danand

370

INDEX OF PERSONS

Dedu eponyin of Ogham, g.s. Ogam

Dedad 6057
Delbaeth son 0/ Elatha, brother of

Bres and Ogma, mic Delbaeith 5468,9
Deus 704, 3350
Domnall grandson of Ainmire, the

hero of the battle of Magh Rath,

A.U. 641 : g.s. Domnaill 69, 2624,

2643, do dernaind Domniill 5165,

5239 ; d.s. re nDomnalI 73, 2628
Domnall ua Aoda a scribe w/io tvroie

Eg., 4206
Donatus Grammaíiciis Latinus 364,

462, 476, 1410, 2742, 2943, 4513
Donnán 6V., of Eíg 5794
Donnchad son of Domnall, K ing of

Ireland, A.U. 797, 2199, 2202,4
Dubdiad Duh Diad, son of Daman,

MR. 282 n., Dubiidiadh 76, Duip

Die 2631
Dubthach 5388 v. Fergus

Eialba daughter of Idad or Fidad 561,

Eipa ingine Fidaidh 3156
Ejber ex Heber Hebraei, Origg. ix. 2,

38: a builder of Bibel, Eber 126,

2415, 2499, Eper mac Saile II16,

1249, 4027, Eiber 2406, Eimer

4147
Egbrec hui Briain 3834
Elatha faiher of Bres, g.s. Elathan

5467.9, 5943
Eogan son of Glunfind, g.s. Eogain

182, 2465, 2529, Eogein 212
■Bóin the apostle John im feil Eoin

3837
Éremón son of Mil, Ogam Erimoin

6084, Eremon, A-'Jt. 29, 32
Brnén St., bishop, Gor. 5796
Bsru son of Boath, Boad, .Klt. 30, 39 :

g.s. Esru 185, 2469, Eusru 4150
Bssu Esaii. the eponym of the letter e

247, Esu 2563. Esáu, PH. 8400
Etan ingen Dencecht in banfili, Etan,

d. of Diancecht, the poetess, CZ. iii. 16 :

Etain g. Etnae, RC. xii. 126 : Etain

1972
Ethecht son of Aurthecht, Aílt. 30, 38 :

g.s. Ethecht 184, Eiteachta 2467

Ether son of Agnoman, Fether, Ailt.
30, 37 : g.s. Etheoir 19, 40, 183,
202, 213, 1023, 1051,2, 1103, 3979,
Eitheoir 1108, 2515, 4137, Eithiuir
2303, 2325, 2529, 2962, 2998, 4008,
Ethiuir 2522

Ethlu V. Lug

Ethrocius the eponym of the diph-
thong ea 248, Eiroichius 2562

Paillec Pe'leg, a builder of Babel, •
Fallec 119, 130, Faillec 123,6, 2399,
2403,5,9, 2414,5, Faillech 1252

Paunus g s. Puin 1117 v. Latin

Penius Parsaidh son of Baath,
Eogan, or Glunfind, Fenius 166,9.
174,7, 187, 1102, do F. 516, hi
Fenius 2266, 2312; 27^9, g.s. Feniusa
100, 180, 203, 804, 6069, 5503 ; a.s.
22 ; Farsaidh 212, 1762, 2360, 2465,
2547, 3978, 4224, Farsaigh 82,
Farrsaid 160, 180, 1023, 1035,9,
4963,9. Farsaid [rharisee], PH. p,
953

Per Muman Laigeach fili Mumu eicis.
CZ. iii. 16: Mui«e ecÍF, /;■. 7". iii,
66, 2 (?) : /;-. Metr. 5145. 5150, 5287,
5293 : iar oAuraiccept Muman 1366,
4507

Perchertne poet, auíhor of A uraicept,
contemporary of Conchobar mac
Nessa 735,7, 1025, 2637, 3493,5,
3981, 6103, 6127

Pergus Dubthach {or Cennfada)
son ofConall Gulban, A.U. 586. 5386,
a delidin sillabacda, gossa fer •i- Fer-
gossa 53 '4. Dubthach may refer to
another person

Pidad 3156 V. Idad

Pindén St. 5793

Pingen mac Plaind poel, floruit
circa 850, Ir. Metr. 5246,9

Plnn mac Cumaill ua Báiscne (.'), 3rd
cent., /;-. Metr. 5830,6, 6093, Fege
Find 6102

Pland F/ann, FJand Floind 3750,
Fland Flaind 795, 871,5, 883, 3612,
376 r, 5246,9, a Fhlaind 868, 3604,7,
Flann 3222, 3698

INDEX OF PERSONS

17^

Pland mac Lonáin d'Ua (?) Delbna

of the royal sept Ui Fiachrach Aidni
5102, mac Lonain i nduain Delmna
5133. 5281, 5326, a Fhlaind Locha
5172, Acha 5176. (Mac Laitheóge).
tgiS. Ir. Metr.

Foraind Pharaoh, the eponyni of
the letter f 245, 1768, 2560, v.
Scota

Pronosis son of Gitlis 132, 2412

Oadmer 2562 v. Gotli

Garath a huilder of Bahel 128, Garad

2407
Gemmán V/., nGeman 5795
Germanus a huilder of Babel 128,

2407
Gitlis son of Tiris 1^2. 2412
Giurgus S"/., Georf^e, Giurgu 5795
Glas Goedel Glas, son of Nél 2518,

2523, 2998
Glúnfind son of Lamfind, ^lílt. 30, 37 :

182, 1049, 2466, 2519. 4005
Goedel eponym o^ Gaelic, Goedeal 202,

Gaoidel 2288, Giudeal 15, mac Aingin

205, Gaedel 43, Gaedheal 204, lasin

nCaidel 522, 646, 672, 675. 979, 982,

1083, 4078, Gaedel mac Aimergin

1051, Gasdel mac Rtheoir 18, 213,

1051
Gomer son of lapheth, Origg. ijc. 2,

26 : Gen. x. 2 : 4034 ; g.s. Gomer

186, Goimeir 2469, Goimer 4148
Gomers the epoiym of the Ogham

letter ng 247. nGomer 2562
Gothius íi huilder of Bahel, Gotius 128
Gotli the eponym of the letter g 247,

Gadmer 2562
Grecus, Gregus son of Gomer 1117,

4027, Grecus 1250, 4037, Greccus

4031, 4148

Hieronymus Stjerome 179, Cirine, E.
Hiruad Herod, the eponym of the
letter h 246, Hiruath 2561

lachim the eponym of the letter i 248,
laichim 2563

lafeth lapheth, Gen. x. i : Origg. ix.

2, 26: 2484, 176, mic lafeth 181,6,

meic laffeiih 2470, 2488, oc lafeth

179, ag leffeth 2486
lar mac Nema 82, 212, 1103, 2360,

2529, co lar 1107, 4141
lara son of Sru^ ^-lilt. 30, 38,9 : 185
Ibath a huilder of Babel 127, Ybath

2406
Idad/rt/Z/í'r of Ealba, g.s. Idaidh 561,

Fidaidh 3156
Iland Ogham ebadach Ilaind 5853
Indiurnn a river-pool 5686
lo\\) Jove 3534
lonan /rtfrtw, son of Japheth, Gen. x. 2 ;

Origg. ix. 2, 28 : 176, 2483
Ir son of Mil 3987
íte f. St. 5796
ludonius eponym of the diphthong lo

248, 2563

Kaliap Caleh,^ the eponym of the letter
q 246, Calebh 2561. Caleph, Origg.

vii. 6, 52

Labraid 5730, 5866

Lamfiach Lamech, father of Noah,

Lamiach, .Ell. 31, 52: g.s.^Laim-

fiach 2470
Lamfind son of Ether, ^EIt. 30, 37 :

g.s. Laimfind 182, 2519, 4005, Lam-

find 2466
Laisreann St 5793
Latin son of Faunus, mac Puin 356,

1117, 1124,6,7. 1250 2723, 4028,

4043, do chloind Laitin 802, 3619
Latinus a builder of Babel, Origg. ix.

2, 84 : 126, 2406
Lauina Lavinia, daughter of Latinus

II 2S, 4045

Leser son of Seth, g.s. Leser 2468
Liadain a poetess^ ban-éces di Chorco

Duibne, 7lh cent., Ir. Metr. 5139
Lonéin father of Fland q.v.
Lon^bardus a builder of Babel 127,

Loncbard 2407
Lorc Lóeguire Lorc, son of L'gaine

Már, King of Ireland 5231

17^

INDEX OF PERSOxXS

Lorc Luocha hBgbric hui Briain

foslerer of Mide 3834
Loth Zo/, the eponym of the letter 1,

Origg. ix. 6, 9 : 245, 2560
Lug mac Bithlend King 0/ the

Tuath Dé Danand 2803, 4258, mac

Etlenn 5484. lithlenn 1162
Lugaid sonof Lóegaire'Q'), FM. 478,9 :

Lugaidh 5231

Mac Dá Cerda mac Máileoehtraig
maic Dínertaig a poet, "jih cent.,
/;-. Meír.: 4533, 5117: Mac Da
Cerd 1223, Mac Da Cherda 5108.
Tamall n-áire amal dorigni Mac
Dá Certa, BB. 299 /3. 8. Possib]y
a late development of moccu Cherda,
of the Cerdraige (used as nom.) ;
Maccu-lasrius, Lasn'an, Goed? 62 n. ;
Dil mac Da Crecc = Dil moccu Crecca,
of the Creccraige, LL. 290* 33; cf.
£r7u iii. 42

Mac Fhirbiseach Mac Fir Bisig, son
of man of leap year, probabIy born
29th Feb , suppHed MSS. to. FM.
2258

Mac ind Oic (ind Oc, according to
Stoke?, son of the two youttg ones')
Oengus, son of the Dagda, eponym
of Ogham, briathairogam mic ind Oic
5615. Anec.m. \á„T : RC. xii. 127 ;
xxvi. 31 : Pl.

Mac Lénín a poet, Colmán mac Léníne
1604, Ir. Metr. 5315, Mac Lénin
5312

Maelcalnnig hua Tolaig i- mac
Láiri Láidig a poet 5181

Maelruanaid 5240, Maelruanaid mic
Flaind 5243 : three princes so named,
all of loth cent.

Maelruis (?) 5820

Magog son of Japheth, Gen. x. 2 :
Oiigg. ix. 2. 27 : Magogh i8r,
Maghach 2488

Maisse Moses, do Maissi I109, Maisi
4143 ; g.s. Moysi, Origg. vii. 6,

44
Manchán St., of Liath 5795
Már son of Ethecht 184, 2467

Mars Mars 3533

Meurcuir Mercunus 3534

Mide son of the Sun 3836. O'C. lect. ii.

191, 226
Miled Mil or Milesius, Mil, ^f^V/. 29,

32 : mac Miled 252, 103 1, mic Miled

1032, 3985, iar Macaib Miled 1495,

4554, Ir mac Miled 3987
Miliuc g.s. laistel Milcon mic Oncon

5291.7
Móeltuile a poet, ua Burcháin, 8th

cent., /;-. Metr. 5122
Morann mac Main /;// oghmoir, the

Oghatnisl, CZ. iii. 15: legendary

judge of Coirpre Cinn Chait, CZ.

iii. 16: n.s. Morand 5530; g.s.

briatharogam Moraind 5528, 5614
Muiriath Martha (?), the eponym of

the letter m 246, Moreth 2561.

Origg. vii. 10, 3
Murchertach riabach O Ouindlis

the scribe ofthe Book cf Lecan version,

who wrote for Mac Firbis : 2257

Nabgadon Nebuchadnezzar, a builder

of Babel, eponym of the letter n

245, 2560, Nabgaton 2406, Nabgodon

127
Naende soti of Nenual 1025, Noine

3980
Néde son of the poet, Adtia, g.s. Neidhi

2793. Néde mac Adn.ie mac Gutháir,

Cor.'-^ 300, 698 : LL. 38^^40, i86b2
Nél son of Fetiius, no Nin 1767, 4050,

4969, Gaoidel Glas mac Niuil 2523,

malhair Niuil 801, 3618
Nemruad A'imrod, a bLÍlder of Babel,

Nembroth filius Chus, Origg. xv.

I, 13: 105.6, 112, 126,9, 134. 2391,

2406, 4029 ; g.s. Neamruaid 104,

261, 1036, 2321, 2451
Nenual father of A'oine, g.s. Nenuail

1025, Nionuail 3980, cf. ^Clt. 30,

35
Ness ttiother of Conchobar q.v.
Nessán St., Nesan 5793
Nin son of Bel 108, 131, 1120,2, Nin

mac Peil 2387, 2411, Nion meic Peil

4039

INDEX OF PERSONS

373

Nóe Noah, Gen. x. I : Origg. vii. 6,
15: mic Noe 107, 120, 133, 186,
1253, sil Nae 188, Nai 2386, 3400,
meic Naei 2413, meic Naoi 2416,
2470

Noine son of Nionual 3980

Oengus mac Domnaill 5156 : A.U.

650 : his father, Domnall mac Aeda,

and his son, Loingsech, were kings

of Ireland
Oenu (maceu Laigsi) 6"/., Abbot

of Clonmacnois, Oena 5796. Lisi,i.

275
Ogma mac Balathan meic Deal-

phaith the inventor 0/ Ogham 2810,

5468 9, 5478,81, Alhair ogaim Ogma

2813, onni is Ogmu 2790, CZ.

iii. 16 : RC. xii. 128
Ogricus (?) 2840
OiiiWfather of Cennfaelad, Cindfaeladh

mic Oilella 67, 71, 2621, 2644,

Ailella 2625, 2639
Oise Hosea, eponym of the letter o

247, Ose 2562. Ozee, Origg. vii. 8,

10 : Osse, PH. 3660
Onchú father of Milmc, mac Oncon

5291,7. Beatha Colm. § 65
Ordines the eponym of the diphthong
^oi 248, Ordinos 2563

Pam son of Seura, meic Aghnoumain

meic Paim meic Seura meic Sru jrl.

4151. Probably the same as Banb,

Bonb
Partolon mac Sdairn melc Seura

meic Sru Partaion 4149, Bartholo-

meus . . . Syrum est, non Hebraeum,

Origg, vii. 9, i5
Patraic Patricius 875, 882, Bhatra'g

4335, Batraig 1270,2, Phatraig

4330.7i Patraic 3610, Patroig 3751
Picc Picus, son ofSaturn 2723
Plato 3807
Tloae son of Pluliris, CC. : g.s. PIoisc

131, 2411
Plulirls son of Agomolis 132, Pih'ris

2411
Pompeius Grammaticus Latinus 3235

Prisclanus Grammaticus Latimts 360,
454,7, 470, 589, 2917, 2926, 2937,
3141, Prescens 85, Prisianus 2738,
2745, Presens 4350

Puin Fauni 1117 v. Latin

Quiará,n 5794 v. Cíarán
Quis 2386 V. Cuis

Ragau son of Arfaxat 12 52, 120,
Regua 2399, 2414. Ragau, Lk. iii.
35, for Reu, son of Peleg, Gen. xi. 18

Rechtgal hua Siadail a poet, 7th
cent., Ir. Metr. 5155, 5161

Riabad Scot son of Gomtr, a builder
of Babel, Gen. x. 3 : Origg. ix. 2, 33 :
Rifad, Aílt. 30, 39: 126, 1118, Ria-
bath Scot 1251, Riafath 186, Ribat
2406, Rihalh Scout 4029, 2469,
Rifath 4034

Rochemhurcos father of Sachab 40,
Ruicimorcus 2324, 2331

Roigne Roscadach a poet, mac
Ugaine Móir, CZ. iii. 16 : 6og8

Rúadán, Ródán St., abbot of Lothra
5795

Ruben Reiiben, the eponym of the
letter r 247, 2562

Sachab son of Ruchemhurcos 39, Sacap

mac Ruicimorcus 2324, 2331
Saíle son of Arphaxat, Salah, Gen. xi.

12 : Sale, Origg. ix. 2, 5 : g.s. Saile

II16, 1250, 2415
Saliath the eponym of the letter s

245, 2560
Sardain a builder of Babel 128, 2408
Satarn Satumus 3535
Scithius a builder of Babel 128,

Sgithus 2407, Sgithegdha 187
Scota f. daughter of Pharaoh, King of

Egypt, n.s. Sgouta ingen Fouraind ri

Eigipti 4048, 4056, 4970 ; a.s. Scotai

1768, Sgota 40C1
Sem Shem, Gen. x. I : 120, mic Semh

133, 183, Seimh 2414, micSeim 1252,

2399, 2412
Semar son of Már, Sem Mair, ^i7/.

3o> 37 : g-s. Semair 2467

374

LNDEX OF PERSONS

Séth soii of Adam, ^Elt. 3r, 54:
2468

Seura son 0/ Sdaim, g.s. Seura 4150

Sinchell St. 5793

Solamh O Droma a scrihe 2256, v.
Ii'ish ./',"«. xviii.

Strannan St. 5795

Strú the eponym of the Ogham letter
str (according to MacNeiIl, origin-
ally z, which became st by metathesis
of ts) 247, 2562, Sru, son of Esru,
Aílt. 30, 39: laramic Sru 185, 2469,
4150

Suibne Geilt mad Suibne, Í.T.S. xii.
p. XXX. : Suibni i ngealtacht 74,
Suiphne Geilt 2628

Talamon the eponym of the letter t

246, Tailimon 2561
Tigernach Sl., bishop of Cluain Euis

5794
Tiras son of Assur, g.s. Tiris mic

Assuir 132. Tiras, son of Gomer,

Gen. X. 2
Tlachtga na nUath daughter of the

Archdruid Mogh Ruith, MS. Afatt.

402 : Ed. Dinds. § 73 : 5234, taebogam

Tlachtga 6080
Toe son of Bonb, of Baracham, Tai

(mac) Bodb, Aílt. 30, 37 : 202 ; g.s.

183, Toe 19, Thoe 40, Toi 2466, Tai

2303, 2325, Taoi 2515
Togarmaío« ofGomer, Gen. x. 3: 4035
Trós son of Assur, g.s. Trois 2412
Tuta(i)nes Tothmes, g.s. righ in do-

main 1122, 4042, confused vvith the

Titanes (?), Tanis metropolis ^gypti
ubi Pharao fuit, et Moyses cuncta
signa fecit quae in Exodo scribun-
tur. Hanc construxisse perhibentur
Titanes, id est, gigantes, et ex nomine
suo nuncupaverunt, O ri gg. xv. i, 32:
Tuthin .!• Titan •i- grian, H. 4. 18 :
and Teutamus, Rex Assyriorum xxvi.,
Eusehi Chron, ; Tautanes, rex mundi,
CZ. X. 87
Tuthal hua Chonaill Tuathal comarb
of Cuiran, i.e. abbot of Clonmacnoise,
A.U. 970 : 5265

Ua Bruic 3382, 3391, frish Gram-

marian
Ua Coindi 3383, Irish Grammarian
hUa Coirill 3383, A.U. 1084, Irish

Graminarian
Ua Pind ou FinJ 3391, Irish Gram-

marian
Ua Maoilchonaire mentioned by ihe

icribe ofEg. (FM. 1487), di ollomain

O Maolchonaire 4208
Uenir Venus 3535
Uimelicus eponym of the diphthong

ui 248, lumelcus 2563
Uirgilus, Uirglior, Uirglisiumus

3332
Ultan St. 5796
Urard mac Coisi chief poet of Ireland,

Airard mac Coissi príméces Erend

■1-990 A.U. : 5258
Urith Uriah, the eponym of the letter

u 247, Uriath 2562
Urtecht 2467 v. Auithecht

PRISTED BY OLIVER AND BOVD, EDINBURUH, SCOTLAND.

/

.PB 1397 .A8 1917 SMC
Auraicept na n-eces.
Auraicept na n-eces